Please select an account to continue using cracku.in
↓→
SSC Reading Comprehension Questions
SSC Reading Comprehension Questions
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
During the decade after liberalisation floriculture industries took giant steps in the export arena. This era has seen a dynamic shift from sustenance production to commercial production. The area under floriculture production in India is around 249 thousand hectares with a production of 1659 thousand tonnes loose flowers and 484 thousand tonnes cut flowers. Floriculture is now commercially cultivated in several states with Tamil Nadu (20%), Karnataka (13.5%) West Bengal (12.2%) having gone ahead of other producing states like Madhya Pradesh, Mizoram, Gujarat, Andhra Pradesh, Odisha, Jharkhand, Haryana, Assam and Chhattisgarh.
Government of India has identified floriculture as a sunrise industry and accorded it 100% export oriented status. Owing to steady increase in the demand of flowers, floriculture has become one of the important commercial trades in agriculture. Hence commercial floriculture has emerged as hi-tech activity-taking place under controlled climatic conditions inside greenhouse. Floriculture in India, is being viewed as a high growth industry. Commercial floriculture is becoming important from the export angle. The liberalisation of industrial and trade policies paved the way for development of export-oriented production of cut flowers. The new seed policy had already made it feasible to import planting material of international varieties. It has been found that commercial floriculture has higher potential per unit area than most of the field crops and is therefore a lucrative business. Indian floriculture industry has been shifting from traditional flowers to cut flowers for export purposes. The liberalised economy has given an impetus to the Indian entrepreneurs for establishing export oriented floriculture units under controlled climatic conditions.
Indian floriculture industry comprises of flowers such as Rose, Tuberose, Glads, Anthurium, Carnations, Marigold etc.
India's total export of floriculture was ₹571.38 crores/$81.94 million in 2018-19. The major importing countries were United States, Netherlands, United Kingdom, Germany and United Arab Emirates. There are more than 300 export-oriented units in India. More than 50% of the floriculture units are based in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu. With the technical collaborations from foreign companies, the Indian floriculture industry is poised to increase its share in world trade.
Question 1
Which three states are the major cultivators of floriculture products?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
During the decade after liberalisation floriculture industries took giant steps in the export arena. This era has seen a dynamic shift from sustenance production to commercial production. The area under floriculture production in India is around 249 thousand hectares with a production of 1659 thousand tonnes loose flowers and 484 thousand tonnes cut flowers. Floriculture is now commercially cultivated in several states with Tamil Nadu (20%), Karnataka (13.5%) West Bengal (12.2%) having gone ahead of other producing states like Madhya Pradesh, Mizoram, Gujarat, Andhra Pradesh, Odisha, Jharkhand, Haryana, Assam and Chhattisgarh.
Government of India has identified floriculture as a sunrise industry and accorded it 100% export oriented status. Owing to steady increase in the demand of flowers, floriculture has become one of the important commercial trades in agriculture. Hence commercial floriculture has emerged as hi-tech activity-taking place under controlled climatic conditions inside greenhouse. Floriculture in India, is being viewed as a high growth industry. Commercial floriculture is becoming important from the export angle. The liberalisation of industrial and trade policies paved the way for development of export-oriented production of cut flowers. The new seed policy had already made it feasible to import planting material of international varieties. It has been found that commercial floriculture has higher potential per unit area than most of the field crops and is therefore a lucrative business. Indian floriculture industry has been shifting from traditional flowers to cut flowers for export purposes. The liberalised economy has given an impetus to the Indian entrepreneurs for establishing export oriented floriculture units under controlled climatic conditions.
Indian floriculture industry comprises of flowers such as Rose, Tuberose, Glads, Anthurium, Carnations, Marigold etc.
India's total export of floriculture was ₹571.38 crores/$81.94 million in 2018-19. The major importing countries were United States, Netherlands, United Kingdom, Germany and United Arab Emirates. There are more than 300 export-oriented units in India. More than 50% of the floriculture units are based in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu. With the technical collaborations from foreign companies, the Indian floriculture industry is poised to increase its share in world trade.
Question 2
What gave a major fillip to the export of Indian floriculture products?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
During the decade after liberalisation floriculture industries took giant steps in the export arena. This era has seen a dynamic shift from sustenance production to commercial production. The area under floriculture production in India is around 249 thousand hectares with a production of 1659 thousand tonnes loose flowers and 484 thousand tonnes cut flowers. Floriculture is now commercially cultivated in several states with Tamil Nadu (20%), Karnataka (13.5%) West Bengal (12.2%) having gone ahead of other producing states like Madhya Pradesh, Mizoram, Gujarat, Andhra Pradesh, Odisha, Jharkhand, Haryana, Assam and Chhattisgarh.
Government of India has identified floriculture as a sunrise industry and accorded it 100% export oriented status. Owing to steady increase in the demand of flowers, floriculture has become one of the important commercial trades in agriculture. Hence commercial floriculture has emerged as hi-tech activity-taking place under controlled climatic conditions inside greenhouse. Floriculture in India, is being viewed as a high growth industry. Commercial floriculture is becoming important from the export angle. The liberalisation of industrial and trade policies paved the way for development of export-oriented production of cut flowers. The new seed policy had already made it feasible to import planting material of international varieties. It has been found that commercial floriculture has higher potential per unit area than most of the field crops and is therefore a lucrative business. Indian floriculture industry has been shifting from traditional flowers to cut flowers for export purposes. The liberalised economy has given an impetus to the Indian entrepreneurs for establishing export oriented floriculture units under controlled climatic conditions.
Indian floriculture industry comprises of flowers such as Rose, Tuberose, Glads, Anthurium, Carnations, Marigold etc.
India's total export of floriculture was ₹571.38 crores/$81.94 million in 2018-19. The major importing countries were United States, Netherlands, United Kingdom, Germany and United Arab Emirates. There are more than 300 export-oriented units in India. More than 50% of the floriculture units are based in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu. With the technical collaborations from foreign companies, the Indian floriculture industry is poised to increase its share in world trade.
Question 3
The main theme of the passage is:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
During the decade after liberalisation floriculture industries took giant steps in the export arena. This era has seen a dynamic shift from sustenance production to commercial production. The area under floriculture production in India is around 249 thousand hectares with a production of 1659 thousand tonnes loose flowers and 484 thousand tonnes cut flowers. Floriculture is now commercially cultivated in several states with Tamil Nadu (20%), Karnataka (13.5%) West Bengal (12.2%) having gone ahead of other producing states like Madhya Pradesh, Mizoram, Gujarat, Andhra Pradesh, Odisha, Jharkhand, Haryana, Assam and Chhattisgarh.
Government of India has identified floriculture as a sunrise industry and accorded it 100% export oriented status. Owing to steady increase in the demand of flowers, floriculture has become one of the important commercial trades in agriculture. Hence commercial floriculture has emerged as hi-tech activity-taking place under controlled climatic conditions inside greenhouse. Floriculture in India, is being viewed as a high growth industry. Commercial floriculture is becoming important from the export angle. The liberalisation of industrial and trade policies paved the way for development of export-oriented production of cut flowers. The new seed policy had already made it feasible to import planting material of international varieties. It has been found that commercial floriculture has higher potential per unit area than most of the field crops and is therefore a lucrative business. Indian floriculture industry has been shifting from traditional flowers to cut flowers for export purposes. The liberalised economy has given an impetus to the Indian entrepreneurs for establishing export oriented floriculture units under controlled climatic conditions.
Indian floriculture industry comprises of flowers such as Rose, Tuberose, Glads, Anthurium, Carnations, Marigold etc.
India's total export of floriculture was ₹571.38 crores/$81.94 million in 2018-19. The major importing countries were United States, Netherlands, United Kingdom, Germany and United Arab Emirates. There are more than 300 export-oriented units in India. More than 50% of the floriculture units are based in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu. With the technical collaborations from foreign companies, the Indian floriculture industry is poised to increase its share in world trade.
Question 4
The area under floriculture production in India is about:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
During the decade after liberalisation floriculture industries took giant steps in the export arena. This era has seen a dynamic shift from sustenance production to commercial production. The area under floriculture production in India is around 249 thousand hectares with a production of 1659 thousand tonnes loose flowers and 484 thousand tonnes cut flowers. Floriculture is now commercially cultivated in several states with Tamil Nadu (20%), Karnataka (13.5%) West Bengal (12.2%) having gone ahead of other producing states like Madhya Pradesh, Mizoram, Gujarat, Andhra Pradesh, Odisha, Jharkhand, Haryana, Assam and Chhattisgarh.
Government of India has identified floriculture as a sunrise industry and accorded it 100% export oriented status. Owing to steady increase in the demand of flowers, floriculture has become one of the important commercial trades in agriculture. Hence commercial floriculture has emerged as hi-tech activity-taking place under controlled climatic conditions inside greenhouse. Floriculture in India, is being viewed as a high growth industry. Commercial floriculture is becoming important from the export angle. The liberalisation of industrial and trade policies paved the way for development of export-oriented production of cut flowers. The new seed policy had already made it feasible to import planting material of international varieties. It has been found that commercial floriculture has higher potential per unit area than most of the field crops and is therefore a lucrative business. Indian floriculture industry has been shifting from traditional flowers to cut flowers for export purposes. The liberalised economy has given an impetus to the Indian entrepreneurs for establishing export oriented floriculture units under controlled climatic conditions.
Indian floriculture industry comprises of flowers such as Rose, Tuberose, Glads, Anthurium, Carnations, Marigold etc.
India's total export of floriculture was ₹571.38 crores/$81.94 million in 2018-19. The major importing countries were United States, Netherlands, United Kingdom, Germany and United Arab Emirates. There are more than 300 export-oriented units in India. More than 50% of the floriculture units are based in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu. With the technical collaborations from foreign companies, the Indian floriculture industry is poised to increase its share in world trade.
Question 5
Which of the following statements is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Early written symbols were based on pictographs (pictures which resemble what they signify) and ideograms (symbols which represent ideas). Ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, and Chinese civilizations began to adapt such symbols to represent concepts, developing them into logographic writing systems. Pictographs are still in use as the main medium of written communication in some non-literate cultures in Africa, the Americas, and Oceania. Pictographs are often used as simple, pictorial, representational symbols by most contemporary cultures.
Pictographs can be considered an art form, or can be considered a written language and are designated as such in Pre-Columbian art, Native American art, Ancient Mesopotamia and Painting in the Americas before Colonization. One example of many is the Rock art of the Chumash people, part of the Native American history of California.
An early modern example of the extensive use of pictographs may be seen in the map in the London suburban timetables of the London and North Eastern Railway, 1936-1947, designed by George Dow, in which a variety of pictographs was used to indicate facilities available near each station. Pictographs remain in common use today, serving as pictorial, representational signs, instructions, or statistical diagrams. Because of their graphical nature and fairly realistic style, they are widely used to indicate public toilets, or places such as airports and train stations. Because they are a concise way to communicate a concept to people who speak many different languages, pictograms have also been used extensively at the Olympics since 1964 Summer Olympics, and are redesigned for each set of games.
Pictographs can often transcend languages in that they can communicate to speakers of a number of tongues and language families equally effectively, even if the languages and cultures are completely different. This is why road signs and similar pictographic material are often applied as global standards expected to be understood by nearly all.
A standard set of pictographs was defined in the international standard ISO 7001: Public Information Symbols. Other common sets of pictographs are the laundry symbols used on clothing tags and the chemical hazard symbols as standardised by the GHS system. Pictograms have been popularised in use on the web and in software, better known as ‘icons’ displayed on a computer screen in order to help users navigate a computer system or mobile device.
Question 6
Early civilisations used symbols to represent:
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Early written symbols were based on pictographs (pictures which resemble what they signify) and ideograms (symbols which represent ideas). Ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, and Chinese civilizations began to adapt such symbols to represent concepts, developing them into logographic writing systems. Pictographs are still in use as the main medium of written communication in some non-literate cultures in Africa, the Americas, and Oceania. Pictographs are often used as simple, pictorial, representational symbols by most contemporary cultures.
Pictographs can be considered an art form, or can be considered a written language and are designated as such in Pre-Columbian art, Native American art, Ancient Mesopotamia and Painting in the Americas before Colonization. One example of many is the Rock art of the Chumash people, part of the Native American history of California.
An early modern example of the extensive use of pictographs may be seen in the map in the London suburban timetables of the London and North Eastern Railway, 1936-1947, designed by George Dow, in which a variety of pictographs was used to indicate facilities available near each station. Pictographs remain in common use today, serving as pictorial, representational signs, instructions, or statistical diagrams. Because of their graphical nature and fairly realistic style, they are widely used to indicate public toilets, or places such as airports and train stations. Because they are a concise way to communicate a concept to people who speak many different languages, pictograms have also been used extensively at the Olympics since 1964 Summer Olympics, and are redesigned for each set of games.
Pictographs can often transcend languages in that they can communicate to speakers of a number of tongues and language families equally effectively, even if the languages and cultures are completely different. This is why road signs and similar pictographic material are often applied as global standards expected to be understood by nearly all.
A standard set of pictographs was defined in the international standard ISO 7001: Public Information Symbols. Other common sets of pictographs are the laundry symbols used on clothing tags and the chemical hazard symbols as standardised by the GHS system. Pictograms have been popularised in use on the web and in software, better known as ‘icons’ displayed on a computer screen in order to help users navigate a computer system or mobile device.
Question 7
Pictographs are used in Olympic games because:
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Early written symbols were based on pictographs (pictures which resemble what they signify) and ideograms (symbols which represent ideas). Ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, and Chinese civilizations began to adapt such symbols to represent concepts, developing them into logographic writing systems. Pictographs are still in use as the main medium of written communication in some non-literate cultures in Africa, the Americas, and Oceania. Pictographs are often used as simple, pictorial, representational symbols by most contemporary cultures.
Pictographs can be considered an art form, or can be considered a written language and are designated as such in Pre-Columbian art, Native American art, Ancient Mesopotamia and Painting in the Americas before Colonization. One example of many is the Rock art of the Chumash people, part of the Native American history of California.
An early modern example of the extensive use of pictographs may be seen in the map in the London suburban timetables of the London and North Eastern Railway, 1936-1947, designed by George Dow, in which a variety of pictographs was used to indicate facilities available near each station. Pictographs remain in common use today, serving as pictorial, representational signs, instructions, or statistical diagrams. Because of their graphical nature and fairly realistic style, they are widely used to indicate public toilets, or places such as airports and train stations. Because they are a concise way to communicate a concept to people who speak many different languages, pictograms have also been used extensively at the Olympics since 1964 Summer Olympics, and are redesigned for each set of games.
Pictographs can often transcend languages in that they can communicate to speakers of a number of tongues and language families equally effectively, even if the languages and cultures are completely different. This is why road signs and similar pictographic material are often applied as global standards expected to be understood by nearly all.
A standard set of pictographs was defined in the international standard ISO 7001: Public Information Symbols. Other common sets of pictographs are the laundry symbols used on clothing tags and the chemical hazard symbols as standardised by the GHS system. Pictograms have been popularised in use on the web and in software, better known as ‘icons’ displayed on a computer screen in order to help users navigate a computer system or mobile device.
Question 8
what is the passage mainly about?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Early written symbols were based on pictographs (pictures which resemble what they signify) and ideograms (symbols which represent ideas). Ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, and Chinese civilizations began to adapt such symbols to represent concepts, developing them into logographic writing systems. Pictographs are still in use as the main medium of written communication in some non-literate cultures in Africa, the Americas, and Oceania. Pictographs are often used as simple, pictorial, representational symbols by most contemporary cultures.
Pictographs can be considered an art form, or can be considered a written language and are designated as such in Pre-Columbian art, Native American art, Ancient Mesopotamia and Painting in the Americas before Colonization. One example of many is the Rock art of the Chumash people, part of the Native American history of California.
An early modern example of the extensive use of pictographs may be seen in the map in the London suburban timetables of the London and North Eastern Railway, 1936-1947, designed by George Dow, in which a variety of pictographs was used to indicate facilities available near each station. Pictographs remain in common use today, serving as pictorial, representational signs, instructions, or statistical diagrams. Because of their graphical nature and fairly realistic style, they are widely used to indicate public toilets, or places such as airports and train stations. Because they are a concise way to communicate a concept to people who speak many different languages, pictograms have also been used extensively at the Olympics since 1964 Summer Olympics, and are redesigned for each set of games.
Pictographs can often transcend languages in that they can communicate to speakers of a number of tongues and language families equally effectively, even if the languages and cultures are completely different. This is why road signs and similar pictographic material are often applied as global standards expected to be understood by nearly all.
A standard set of pictographs was defined in the international standard ISO 7001: Public Information Symbols. Other common sets of pictographs are the laundry symbols used on clothing tags and the chemical hazard symbols as standardised by the GHS system. Pictograms have been popularised in use on the web and in software, better known as ‘icons’ displayed on a computer screen in order to help users navigate a computer system or mobile device.
Question 9
Which of the following is an early example of use of pictographs in modern times?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Early written symbols were based on pictographs (pictures which resemble what they signify) and ideograms (symbols which represent ideas). Ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, and Chinese civilizations began to adapt such symbols to represent concepts, developing them into logographic writing systems. Pictographs are still in use as the main medium of written communication in some non-literate cultures in Africa, the Americas, and Oceania. Pictographs are often used as simple, pictorial, representational symbols by most contemporary cultures.
Pictographs can be considered an art form, or can be considered a written language and are designated as such in Pre-Columbian art, Native American art, Ancient Mesopotamia and Painting in the Americas before Colonization. One example of many is the Rock art of the Chumash people, part of the Native American history of California.
An early modern example of the extensive use of pictographs may be seen in the map in the London suburban timetables of the London and North Eastern Railway, 1936-1947, designed by George Dow, in which a variety of pictographs was used to indicate facilities available near each station. Pictographs remain in common use today, serving as pictorial, representational signs, instructions, or statistical diagrams. Because of their graphical nature and fairly realistic style, they are widely used to indicate public toilets, or places such as airports and train stations. Because they are a concise way to communicate a concept to people who speak many different languages, pictograms have also been used extensively at the Olympics since 1964 Summer Olympics, and are redesigned for each set of games.
Pictographs can often transcend languages in that they can communicate to speakers of a number of tongues and language families equally effectively, even if the languages and cultures are completely different. This is why road signs and similar pictographic material are often applied as global standards expected to be understood by nearly all.
A standard set of pictographs was defined in the international standard ISO 7001: Public Information Symbols. Other common sets of pictographs are the laundry symbols used on clothing tags and the chemical hazard symbols as standardised by the GHS system. Pictograms have been popularised in use on the web and in software, better known as ‘icons’ displayed on a computer screen in order to help users navigate a computer system or mobile device.
Question 10
Which of the following statements is NOT true?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Fishing traps, baskets, cradles, bridges, rainproof hats and umbrellas, mats, musical instruments, water pipes—Indians have always used the bamboo in numerous ways. It is used for house construction, fencing and in the making of bullock carts. Low-cost domestic furniture and a vast range of domestic utility items made of bamboo can be easily seen in any of our bazaars. But we do not easily notice the countless little ways this modest material comes to be used by rural people. One can see it being used in the blacksmith’s bellows, or as bamboo pins in carpentry joints or in the fabrication of toys in village markets. But to the British foresters the multidimensional role that “the forest weed” played in the local Indian environment was of no account, as it did not figure in forest revenues. Bamboo also interfered with the growing of teak, an essential part of their colonial forest policy. It was only in the 1920 s that the British realised that by mincing bamboo into millimetre shreds, cooking it in chemicals, pulping and flattening it, they could produce sheets of paper. This would bring the British increased forest revenue and ‘development’ (as defined by them) to the so-called backward regions of India. However, they chose to ignore the consequences this activity would have on the health of the forest. So while bamboo was sold at high prices to basket weavers, it was heavily subsidised for the paper industry. Even after Independence, supplying bamboo at extremely low prices to Indian paper mills became a ‘patriotic’ duty of the government, and bamboo supplies were assured for decades at unchanged prices. The disaster that this would cause to the forests, and to the crafts person, still remained unforeseen.
Colonialism affected forests all across India and marginalised their inhabitants and the traditional occupations they practised. As late as the 1970s, the World Bank proposed that 4,600 hectares of natural Sal forest should be replaced by tropical pine to provide pulp for the paper industry. It was only after protests by local environmentalists that the project was stopped. Colonialism was therefore not only about repression, it was also a story of displacement, impoverishment and ecological crisis.
Question 11
The varied uses of bamboo were disregarded by the British till the 1920s because:
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Fishing traps, baskets, cradles, bridges, rainproof hats and umbrellas, mats, musical instruments, water pipes—Indians have always used the bamboo in numerous ways. It is used for house construction, fencing and in the making of bullock carts. Low-cost domestic furniture and a vast range of domestic utility items made of bamboo can be easily seen in any of our bazaars. But we do not easily notice the countless little ways this modest material comes to be used by rural people. One can see it being used in the blacksmith’s bellows, or as bamboo pins in carpentry joints or in the fabrication of toys in village markets. But to the British foresters the multidimensional role that “the forest weed” played in the local Indian environment was of no account, as it did not figure in forest revenues. Bamboo also interfered with the growing of teak, an essential part of their colonial forest policy. It was only in the 1920 s that the British realised that by mincing bamboo into millimetre shreds, cooking it in chemicals, pulping and flattening it, they could produce sheets of paper. This would bring the British increased forest revenue and ‘development’ (as defined by them) to the so-called backward regions of India. However, they chose to ignore the consequences this activity would have on the health of the forest. So while bamboo was sold at high prices to basket weavers, it was heavily subsidised for the paper industry. Even after Independence, supplying bamboo at extremely low prices to Indian paper mills became a ‘patriotic’ duty of the government, and bamboo supplies were assured for decades at unchanged prices. The disaster that this would cause to the forests, and to the crafts person, still remained unforeseen.
Colonialism affected forests all across India and marginalised their inhabitants and the traditional occupations they practised. As late as the 1970s, the World Bank proposed that 4,600 hectares of natural Sal forest should be replaced by tropical pine to provide pulp for the paper industry. It was only after protests by local environmentalists that the project was stopped. Colonialism was therefore not only about repression, it was also a story of displacement, impoverishment and ecological crisis.
Question 12
What does the ‘forest weed’ refer to?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Fishing traps, baskets, cradles, bridges, rainproof hats and umbrellas, mats, musical instruments, water pipes—Indians have always used the bamboo in numerous ways. It is used for house construction, fencing and in the making of bullock carts. Low-cost domestic furniture and a vast range of domestic utility items made of bamboo can be easily seen in any of our bazaars. But we do not easily notice the countless little ways this modest material comes to be used by rural people. One can see it being used in the blacksmith’s bellows, or as bamboo pins in carpentry joints or in the fabrication of toys in village markets. But to the British foresters the multidimensional role that “the forest weed” played in the local Indian environment was of no account, as it did not figure in forest revenues. Bamboo also interfered with the growing of teak, an essential part of their colonial forest policy. It was only in the 1920 s that the British realised that by mincing bamboo into millimetre shreds, cooking it in chemicals, pulping and flattening it, they could produce sheets of paper. This would bring the British increased forest revenue and ‘development’ (as defined by them) to the so-called backward regions of India. However, they chose to ignore the consequences this activity would have on the health of the forest. So while bamboo was sold at high prices to basket weavers, it was heavily subsidised for the paper industry. Even after Independence, supplying bamboo at extremely low prices to Indian paper mills became a ‘patriotic’ duty of the government, and bamboo supplies were assured for decades at unchanged prices. The disaster that this would cause to the forests, and to the crafts person, still remained unforeseen.
Colonialism affected forests all across India and marginalised their inhabitants and the traditional occupations they practised. As late as the 1970s, the World Bank proposed that 4,600 hectares of natural Sal forest should be replaced by tropical pine to provide pulp for the paper industry. It was only after protests by local environmentalists that the project was stopped. Colonialism was therefore not only about repression, it was also a story of displacement, impoverishment and ecological crisis.
Question 13
Which of these is NOT a step in the production of paper?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Fishing traps, baskets, cradles, bridges, rainproof hats and umbrellas, mats, musical instruments, water pipes—Indians have always used the bamboo in numerous ways. It is used for house construction, fencing and in the making of bullock carts. Low-cost domestic furniture and a vast range of domestic utility items made of bamboo can be easily seen in any of our bazaars. But we do not easily notice the countless little ways this modest material comes to be used by rural people. One can see it being used in the blacksmith’s bellows, or as bamboo pins in carpentry joints or in the fabrication of toys in village markets. But to the British foresters the multidimensional role that “the forest weed” played in the local Indian environment was of no account, as it did not figure in forest revenues. Bamboo also interfered with the growing of teak, an essential part of their colonial forest policy. It was only in the 1920 s that the British realised that by mincing bamboo into millimetre shreds, cooking it in chemicals, pulping and flattening it, they could produce sheets of paper. This would bring the British increased forest revenue and ‘development’ (as defined by them) to the so-called backward regions of India. However, they chose to ignore the consequences this activity would have on the health of the forest. So while bamboo was sold at high prices to basket weavers, it was heavily subsidised for the paper industry. Even after Independence, supplying bamboo at extremely low prices to Indian paper mills became a ‘patriotic’ duty of the government, and bamboo supplies were assured for decades at unchanged prices. The disaster that this would cause to the forests, and to the crafts person, still remained unforeseen.
Colonialism affected forests all across India and marginalised their inhabitants and the traditional occupations they practised. As late as the 1970s, the World Bank proposed that 4,600 hectares of natural Sal forest should be replaced by tropical pine to provide pulp for the paper industry. It was only after protests by local environmentalists that the project was stopped. Colonialism was therefore not only about repression, it was also a story of displacement, impoverishment and ecological crisis.
Question 14
Bamboo is referred to as ‘modest material’ because:
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Fishing traps, baskets, cradles, bridges, rainproof hats and umbrellas, mats, musical instruments, water pipes—Indians have always used the bamboo in numerous ways. It is used for house construction, fencing and in the making of bullock carts. Low-cost domestic furniture and a vast range of domestic utility items made of bamboo can be easily seen in any of our bazaars. But we do not easily notice the countless little ways this modest material comes to be used by rural people. One can see it being used in the blacksmith’s bellows, or as bamboo pins in carpentry joints or in the fabrication of toys in village markets. But to the British foresters the multidimensional role that “the forest weed” played in the local Indian environment was of no account, as it did not figure in forest revenues. Bamboo also interfered with the growing of teak, an essential part of their colonial forest policy. It was only in the 1920 s that the British realised that by mincing bamboo into millimetre shreds, cooking it in chemicals, pulping and flattening it, they could produce sheets of paper. This would bring the British increased forest revenue and ‘development’ (as defined by them) to the so-called backward regions of India. However, they chose to ignore the consequences this activity would have on the health of the forest. So while bamboo was sold at high prices to basket weavers, it was heavily subsidised for the paper industry. Even after Independence, supplying bamboo at extremely low prices to Indian paper mills became a ‘patriotic’ duty of the government, and bamboo supplies were assured for decades at unchanged prices. The disaster that this would cause to the forests, and to the crafts person, still remained unforeseen.
Colonialism affected forests all across India and marginalised their inhabitants and the traditional occupations they practised. As late as the 1970s, the World Bank proposed that 4,600 hectares of natural Sal forest should be replaced by tropical pine to provide pulp for the paper industry. It was only after protests by local environmentalists that the project was stopped. Colonialism was therefore not only about repression, it was also a story of displacement, impoverishment and ecological crisis.
Question 15
What was considered to be a patriotic duty of the government after independence?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The methods of embalming, or treating the dead body, that the ancient Egyptians used is called ‘mummification’. Using special processes, the Egyptians removed all moisture from the body, leaving only a dried form that would not easily decay. It was important in their religion to preserve the dead body in as life-like a manner as possible. The mummification process took seventy days. Special priests worked as embalmers, treating and wrapping the body. Beyond knowing the correct rituals and prayers to be performed at various stages, the priests also needed a detailed knowledge of human anatomy. The first step in the process was the removal of all internal parts that might decay rapidly. The brain was removed by carefully inserting special hooked instruments up through the nostrils in order to pull out bits of brain tissue. The embalmers then removed the organs of the abdomen and chest through a cut usually made on the left side of the abdomen. They left only the heart in place, believing it to be the center of a person's being and intelligence. The other organs were preserved separately, with the stomach, liver, lungs and intestines placed in special boxes or jars, today called ‘canopic jars’. These were buried with the mummy.
The embalmers next removed all moisture from the body. This they did by covering the body with ‘natron’, a type of salt which has great drying properties, and by placing additional natron packets inside the body. When the body had dried out completely, embalmers removed the internal packets and lightly washed the natron off the body. The result was a very dried-out but recognizable human form. To make the mummy seem even more life-like, sunken areas of the body were filled out with linen and other materials and false eyes were added. Next the wrapping began. Each mummy needed hundreds of yards of linen. The priests carefully wound the long strips of linen around the body, sometimes even wrapping each finger and toe separately before wrapping the entire hand or foot. In order to protect the dead from mishap in after life, amulets were placed among the wrappings and prayers and magical words written on some of the linen strips. Often the priests placed a mask of the person's face between the layers of head bandages. At last, the priests wrapped the final cloth or shroud in place and secured it with linen strips. The mummy was complete. It was then placed in the tomb along with food, furniture, vessels, perfumes, jewels and other things required in the after life.
Question 16
Mummification was done to:
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The methods of embalming, or treating the dead body, that the ancient Egyptians used is called ‘mummification’. Using special processes, the Egyptians removed all moisture from the body, leaving only a dried form that would not easily decay. It was important in their religion to preserve the dead body in as life-like a manner as possible. The mummification process took seventy days. Special priests worked as embalmers, treating and wrapping the body. Beyond knowing the correct rituals and prayers to be performed at various stages, the priests also needed a detailed knowledge of human anatomy. The first step in the process was the removal of all internal parts that might decay rapidly. The brain was removed by carefully inserting special hooked instruments up through the nostrils in order to pull out bits of brain tissue. The embalmers then removed the organs of the abdomen and chest through a cut usually made on the left side of the abdomen. They left only the heart in place, believing it to be the center of a person's being and intelligence. The other organs were preserved separately, with the stomach, liver, lungs and intestines placed in special boxes or jars, today called ‘canopic jars’. These were buried with the mummy.
The embalmers next removed all moisture from the body. This they did by covering the body with ‘natron’, a type of salt which has great drying properties, and by placing additional natron packets inside the body. When the body had dried out completely, embalmers removed the internal packets and lightly washed the natron off the body. The result was a very dried-out but recognizable human form. To make the mummy seem even more life-like, sunken areas of the body were filled out with linen and other materials and false eyes were added. Next the wrapping began. Each mummy needed hundreds of yards of linen. The priests carefully wound the long strips of linen around the body, sometimes even wrapping each finger and toe separately before wrapping the entire hand or foot. In order to protect the dead from mishap in after life, amulets were placed among the wrappings and prayers and magical words written on some of the linen strips. Often the priests placed a mask of the person's face between the layers of head bandages. At last, the priests wrapped the final cloth or shroud in place and secured it with linen strips. The mummy was complete. It was then placed in the tomb along with food, furniture, vessels, perfumes, jewels and other things required in the after life.
Question 17
Why was the knowledge of anatomy important for the priests?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The methods of embalming, or treating the dead body, that the ancient Egyptians used is called ‘mummification’. Using special processes, the Egyptians removed all moisture from the body, leaving only a dried form that would not easily decay. It was important in their religion to preserve the dead body in as life-like a manner as possible. The mummification process took seventy days. Special priests worked as embalmers, treating and wrapping the body. Beyond knowing the correct rituals and prayers to be performed at various stages, the priests also needed a detailed knowledge of human anatomy. The first step in the process was the removal of all internal parts that might decay rapidly. The brain was removed by carefully inserting special hooked instruments up through the nostrils in order to pull out bits of brain tissue. The embalmers then removed the organs of the abdomen and chest through a cut usually made on the left side of the abdomen. They left only the heart in place, believing it to be the center of a person's being and intelligence. The other organs were preserved separately, with the stomach, liver, lungs and intestines placed in special boxes or jars, today called ‘canopic jars’. These were buried with the mummy.
The embalmers next removed all moisture from the body. This they did by covering the body with ‘natron’, a type of salt which has great drying properties, and by placing additional natron packets inside the body. When the body had dried out completely, embalmers removed the internal packets and lightly washed the natron off the body. The result was a very dried-out but recognizable human form. To make the mummy seem even more life-like, sunken areas of the body were filled out with linen and other materials and false eyes were added. Next the wrapping began. Each mummy needed hundreds of yards of linen. The priests carefully wound the long strips of linen around the body, sometimes even wrapping each finger and toe separately before wrapping the entire hand or foot. In order to protect the dead from mishap in after life, amulets were placed among the wrappings and prayers and magical words written on some of the linen strips. Often the priests placed a mask of the person's face between the layers of head bandages. At last, the priests wrapped the final cloth or shroud in place and secured it with linen strips. The mummy was complete. It was then placed in the tomb along with food, furniture, vessels, perfumes, jewels and other things required in the after life.
Question 18
What was the initial step in the process of mummification?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The methods of embalming, or treating the dead body, that the ancient Egyptians used is called ‘mummification’. Using special processes, the Egyptians removed all moisture from the body, leaving only a dried form that would not easily decay. It was important in their religion to preserve the dead body in as life-like a manner as possible. The mummification process took seventy days. Special priests worked as embalmers, treating and wrapping the body. Beyond knowing the correct rituals and prayers to be performed at various stages, the priests also needed a detailed knowledge of human anatomy. The first step in the process was the removal of all internal parts that might decay rapidly. The brain was removed by carefully inserting special hooked instruments up through the nostrils in order to pull out bits of brain tissue. The embalmers then removed the organs of the abdomen and chest through a cut usually made on the left side of the abdomen. They left only the heart in place, believing it to be the center of a person's being and intelligence. The other organs were preserved separately, with the stomach, liver, lungs and intestines placed in special boxes or jars, today called ‘canopic jars’. These were buried with the mummy.
The embalmers next removed all moisture from the body. This they did by covering the body with ‘natron’, a type of salt which has great drying properties, and by placing additional natron packets inside the body. When the body had dried out completely, embalmers removed the internal packets and lightly washed the natron off the body. The result was a very dried-out but recognizable human form. To make the mummy seem even more life-like, sunken areas of the body were filled out with linen and other materials and false eyes were added. Next the wrapping began. Each mummy needed hundreds of yards of linen. The priests carefully wound the long strips of linen around the body, sometimes even wrapping each finger and toe separately before wrapping the entire hand or foot. In order to protect the dead from mishap in after life, amulets were placed among the wrappings and prayers and magical words written on some of the linen strips. Often the priests placed a mask of the person's face between the layers of head bandages. At last, the priests wrapped the final cloth or shroud in place and secured it with linen strips. The mummy was complete. It was then placed in the tomb along with food, furniture, vessels, perfumes, jewels and other things required in the after life.
Question 19
Hooked instruments were inserted through the nostrils to extract the:
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The methods of embalming, or treating the dead body, that the ancient Egyptians used is called ‘mummification’. Using special processes, the Egyptians removed all moisture from the body, leaving only a dried form that would not easily decay. It was important in their religion to preserve the dead body in as life-like a manner as possible. The mummification process took seventy days. Special priests worked as embalmers, treating and wrapping the body. Beyond knowing the correct rituals and prayers to be performed at various stages, the priests also needed a detailed knowledge of human anatomy. The first step in the process was the removal of all internal parts that might decay rapidly. The brain was removed by carefully inserting special hooked instruments up through the nostrils in order to pull out bits of brain tissue. The embalmers then removed the organs of the abdomen and chest through a cut usually made on the left side of the abdomen. They left only the heart in place, believing it to be the center of a person's being and intelligence. The other organs were preserved separately, with the stomach, liver, lungs and intestines placed in special boxes or jars, today called ‘canopic jars’. These were buried with the mummy.
The embalmers next removed all moisture from the body. This they did by covering the body with ‘natron’, a type of salt which has great drying properties, and by placing additional natron packets inside the body. When the body had dried out completely, embalmers removed the internal packets and lightly washed the natron off the body. The result was a very dried-out but recognizable human form. To make the mummy seem even more life-like, sunken areas of the body were filled out with linen and other materials and false eyes were added. Next the wrapping began. Each mummy needed hundreds of yards of linen. The priests carefully wound the long strips of linen around the body, sometimes even wrapping each finger and toe separately before wrapping the entire hand or foot. In order to protect the dead from mishap in after life, amulets were placed among the wrappings and prayers and magical words written on some of the linen strips. Often the priests placed a mask of the person's face between the layers of head bandages. At last, the priests wrapped the final cloth or shroud in place and secured it with linen strips. The mummy was complete. It was then placed in the tomb along with food, furniture, vessels, perfumes, jewels and other things required in the after life.
Question 20
Which of the following was NOT buried with the mummies?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
Vasco Da Gama was the first European to find an ocean trading route to India. He accomplished what many explorers before him could not do. His discovery of this sea route helped the Portuguese establish a long-lasting colonial empire in Asia and Africa. The new ocean route around Africa allowed Portuguese sailors to avoid the Arab trading hold in the Mediterranean and Middle East. Vasco da Gama opened a new world of riches by opening up an Indian Ocean route. His voyage and explorations helped change the world for Europeans. Vasco da Gama’s maritime career was during the period when Portugal was searching for a trade route around Africa to India. The Ottoman Empire controlled almost all European trade routes to Asia. This meant they could, and did, charge high prices for ships passing through ports. When Manuel I became King of Portugal in 1495, he continued efforts to open a trade route to India by going around Africa. Although other people were considered for the job, Manuel I finally chose 37-year-old Vasco da Gama for this task.
On 8 July 1497, Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon with a fleet of four ships and a crew of 170 men. Da Gama commanded the Sao Gabriel. Paulo da Gama - brother to Vasco - commanded the São Rafael, a three mast ship. They sailed past the Canary Islands, and reached the Cape Verde islands and then continued sailing, though storms still delayed them for a while. They rounded the cape of Good Hope on 22 November and anchored at Mossel Bay, South Africa. They began sailing again and continued until they reached the Rio dos Bons Sinais (River of Good Omens). Here they erected a statue in the name of Portugal. They stayed here for a month because much of the crew were sick from scurvy - a disease caused by lack of Vitamin C. Da Gama’s fleet eventually began sailing again. Finally, on 20 May 1498 they reached India. They headed for Kappad, near the large city of Calicut. In Calicut, da Gama met with the king. But the king of Calicut was not impressed with da Gama, and the gifts he brought as offering. They spent several months trading in India, and studying their customs. They left India at the end of August.
Question 21
In which month did Vasco da Gama’s ship reach the Cape of Good Hope?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
Vasco Da Gama was the first European to find an ocean trading route to India. He accomplished what many explorers before him could not do. His discovery of this sea route helped the Portuguese establish a long-lasting colonial empire in Asia and Africa. The new ocean route around Africa allowed Portuguese sailors to avoid the Arab trading hold in the Mediterranean and Middle East. Vasco da Gama opened a new world of riches by opening up an Indian Ocean route. His voyage and explorations helped change the world for Europeans. Vasco da Gama’s maritime career was during the period when Portugal was searching for a trade route around Africa to India. The Ottoman Empire controlled almost all European trade routes to Asia. This meant they could, and did, charge high prices for ships passing through ports. When Manuel I became King of Portugal in 1495, he continued efforts to open a trade route to India by going around Africa. Although other people were considered for the job, Manuel I finally chose 37-year-old Vasco da Gama for this task.
On 8 July 1497, Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon with a fleet of four ships and a crew of 170 men. Da Gama commanded the Sao Gabriel. Paulo da Gama - brother to Vasco - commanded the São Rafael, a three mast ship. They sailed past the Canary Islands, and reached the Cape Verde islands and then continued sailing, though storms still delayed them for a while. They rounded the cape of Good Hope on 22 November and anchored at Mossel Bay, South Africa. They began sailing again and continued until they reached the Rio dos Bons Sinais (River of Good Omens). Here they erected a statue in the name of Portugal. They stayed here for a month because much of the crew were sick from scurvy - a disease caused by lack of Vitamin C. Da Gama’s fleet eventually began sailing again. Finally, on 20 May 1498 they reached India. They headed for Kappad, near the large city of Calicut. In Calicut, da Gama met with the king. But the king of Calicut was not impressed with da Gama, and the gifts he brought as offering. They spent several months trading in India, and studying their customs. They left India at the end of August.
Question 22
From where did Vasco da Gama embark upon his journey?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
Vasco Da Gama was the first European to find an ocean trading route to India. He accomplished what many explorers before him could not do. His discovery of this sea route helped the Portuguese establish a long-lasting colonial empire in Asia and Africa. The new ocean route around Africa allowed Portuguese sailors to avoid the Arab trading hold in the Mediterranean and Middle East. Vasco da Gama opened a new world of riches by opening up an Indian Ocean route. His voyage and explorations helped change the world for Europeans. Vasco da Gama’s maritime career was during the period when Portugal was searching for a trade route around Africa to India. The Ottoman Empire controlled almost all European trade routes to Asia. This meant they could, and did, charge high prices for ships passing through ports. When Manuel I became King of Portugal in 1495, he continued efforts to open a trade route to India by going around Africa. Although other people were considered for the job, Manuel I finally chose 37-year-old Vasco da Gama for this task.
On 8 July 1497, Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon with a fleet of four ships and a crew of 170 men. Da Gama commanded the Sao Gabriel. Paulo da Gama - brother to Vasco - commanded the São Rafael, a three mast ship. They sailed past the Canary Islands, and reached the Cape Verde islands and then continued sailing, though storms still delayed them for a while. They rounded the cape of Good Hope on 22 November and anchored at Mossel Bay, South Africa. They began sailing again and continued until they reached the Rio dos Bons Sinais (River of Good Omens). Here they erected a statue in the name of Portugal. They stayed here for a month because much of the crew were sick from scurvy - a disease caused by lack of Vitamin C. Da Gama’s fleet eventually began sailing again. Finally, on 20 May 1498 they reached India. They headed for Kappad, near the large city of Calicut. In Calicut, da Gama met with the king. But the king of Calicut was not impressed with da Gama, and the gifts he brought as offering. They spent several months trading in India, and studying their customs. They left India at the end of August.
Question 23
Who controlled the European trade routes to Asia before 1497?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
Vasco Da Gama was the first European to find an ocean trading route to India. He accomplished what many explorers before him could not do. His discovery of this sea route helped the Portuguese establish a long-lasting colonial empire in Asia and Africa. The new ocean route around Africa allowed Portuguese sailors to avoid the Arab trading hold in the Mediterranean and Middle East. Vasco da Gama opened a new world of riches by opening up an Indian Ocean route. His voyage and explorations helped change the world for Europeans. Vasco da Gama’s maritime career was during the period when Portugal was searching for a trade route around Africa to India. The Ottoman Empire controlled almost all European trade routes to Asia. This meant they could, and did, charge high prices for ships passing through ports. When Manuel I became King of Portugal in 1495, he continued efforts to open a trade route to India by going around Africa. Although other people were considered for the job, Manuel I finally chose 37-year-old Vasco da Gama for this task.
On 8 July 1497, Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon with a fleet of four ships and a crew of 170 men. Da Gama commanded the Sao Gabriel. Paulo da Gama - brother to Vasco - commanded the São Rafael, a three mast ship. They sailed past the Canary Islands, and reached the Cape Verde islands and then continued sailing, though storms still delayed them for a while. They rounded the cape of Good Hope on 22 November and anchored at Mossel Bay, South Africa. They began sailing again and continued until they reached the Rio dos Bons Sinais (River of Good Omens). Here they erected a statue in the name of Portugal. They stayed here for a month because much of the crew were sick from scurvy - a disease caused by lack of Vitamin C. Da Gama’s fleet eventually began sailing again. Finally, on 20 May 1498 they reached India. They headed for Kappad, near the large city of Calicut. In Calicut, da Gama met with the king. But the king of Calicut was not impressed with da Gama, and the gifts he brought as offering. They spent several months trading in India, and studying their customs. They left India at the end of August.
Question 24
Why did Vasco da Gama’s crew stay at Rio dos Bons Sinais for a month?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
Vasco Da Gama was the first European to find an ocean trading route to India. He accomplished what many explorers before him could not do. His discovery of this sea route helped the Portuguese establish a long-lasting colonial empire in Asia and Africa. The new ocean route around Africa allowed Portuguese sailors to avoid the Arab trading hold in the Mediterranean and Middle East. Vasco da Gama opened a new world of riches by opening up an Indian Ocean route. His voyage and explorations helped change the world for Europeans. Vasco da Gama’s maritime career was during the period when Portugal was searching for a trade route around Africa to India. The Ottoman Empire controlled almost all European trade routes to Asia. This meant they could, and did, charge high prices for ships passing through ports. When Manuel I became King of Portugal in 1495, he continued efforts to open a trade route to India by going around Africa. Although other people were considered for the job, Manuel I finally chose 37-year-old Vasco da Gama for this task.
On 8 July 1497, Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon with a fleet of four ships and a crew of 170 men. Da Gama commanded the Sao Gabriel. Paulo da Gama - brother to Vasco - commanded the São Rafael, a three mast ship. They sailed past the Canary Islands, and reached the Cape Verde islands and then continued sailing, though storms still delayed them for a while. They rounded the cape of Good Hope on 22 November and anchored at Mossel Bay, South Africa. They began sailing again and continued until they reached the Rio dos Bons Sinais (River of Good Omens). Here they erected a statue in the name of Portugal. They stayed here for a month because much of the crew were sick from scurvy - a disease caused by lack of Vitamin C. Da Gama’s fleet eventually began sailing again. Finally, on 20 May 1498 they reached India. They headed for Kappad, near the large city of Calicut. In Calicut, da Gama met with the king. But the king of Calicut was not impressed with da Gama, and the gifts he brought as offering. They spent several months trading in India, and studying their customs. They left India at the end of August.
Question 25
Which of the following statements is NOT true?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
When Tao Ying rides on the bus alone, quite often she does not bother to buy a ticket. Why should she? Without her, the bus would still be stopping at every stop, a driver and a conductor would still have to be employed, and the same amount of petrol used. Clearly Tao Ying has to be astute. When the bus conductor looked like the responsible type, she would buy a ticket as soon as she got on board. But if he appeared to be casual and careless, she would not dream of paying, considering it a small punishment for him and a little saving for herself.
Today she is with her son Xiao Ye. She follows him onto the bus. As the doors shut her jacket is caught, ballooning up like a tent behind her. She twists this way and that, finally wrenching herself free. ‘Mama, tickets!’ Xiao Ye says. Children are often more conscious of rituals than adults. Without a ticket in his hand, the ride doesn’t count as a proper ride. On the peeling paint of the door somebody has painted the shape of a pale finger. It points at a number: 1.10 m. Between Xiao Ye ’s round head and the tip of the painted digit setting out the height requirement for a ticket rests the beautiful slender fingers of Tao Ying. ‘Xiao Ye, you are not quite tall enough, still one centimetre away,’ she tells him softly.
‘Mama! I’m tall enough, I’m tall enough!’ Xiao Ye shouts at the top of his voice, stamping on the floor as if it were a tin drum. ‘You told me the last time I could have a ticket the next time, this is the next time. You don’t keep your word!’ He looks up at his mother angrily. Tao Ying looks down at her son. A ticket costs twenty cents. Twenty cents is not to be scoffed at. It can buy a cucumber, two tomatoes or, at a reduced price, three bunches of radishes or enough spinach to last four days. But Xiao Ye’s face is raised up like a half-open blossom, waiting to receive his promise from the sun. She says, ‘Two tickets, please.’ The fierce conductor has beady eyes. ‘This child is one centimetre short of requiring a ticket.’
Xiao Ye shrinks, not just one but several centimetres— the need for a ticket has all of a sudden become interwoven with the pride of a small child. To be able to purchase self-esteem with twenty cents is something that can only happen in childhood and certainly no mother can resist an opportunity to make her son happy. ‘I would like to buy two tickets,’ she says politely.
Question 26
Xiao Ye was eager to buy a bus ticket because he:
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
When Tao Ying rides on the bus alone, quite often she does not bother to buy a ticket. Why should she? Without her, the bus would still be stopping at every stop, a driver and a conductor would still have to be employed, and the same amount of petrol used. Clearly Tao Ying has to be astute. When the bus conductor looked like the responsible type, she would buy a ticket as soon as she got on board. But if he appeared to be casual and careless, she would not dream of paying, considering it a small punishment for him and a little saving for herself.
Today she is with her son Xiao Ye. She follows him onto the bus. As the doors shut her jacket is caught, ballooning up like a tent behind her. She twists this way and that, finally wrenching herself free. ‘Mama, tickets!’ Xiao Ye says. Children are often more conscious of rituals than adults. Without a ticket in his hand, the ride doesn’t count as a proper ride. On the peeling paint of the door somebody has painted the shape of a pale finger. It points at a number: 1.10 m. Between Xiao Ye ’s round head and the tip of the painted digit setting out the height requirement for a ticket rests the beautiful slender fingers of Tao Ying. ‘Xiao Ye, you are not quite tall enough, still one centimetre away,’ she tells him softly.
‘Mama! I’m tall enough, I’m tall enough!’ Xiao Ye shouts at the top of his voice, stamping on the floor as if it were a tin drum. ‘You told me the last time I could have a ticket the next time, this is the next time. You don’t keep your word!’ He looks up at his mother angrily. Tao Ying looks down at her son. A ticket costs twenty cents. Twenty cents is not to be scoffed at. It can buy a cucumber, two tomatoes or, at a reduced price, three bunches of radishes or enough spinach to last four days. But Xiao Ye’s face is raised up like a half-open blossom, waiting to receive his promise from the sun. She says, ‘Two tickets, please.’ The fierce conductor has beady eyes. ‘This child is one centimetre short of requiring a ticket.’
Xiao Ye shrinks, not just one but several centimetres— the need for a ticket has all of a sudden become interwoven with the pride of a small child. To be able to purchase self-esteem with twenty cents is something that can only happen in childhood and certainly no mother can resist an opportunity to make her son happy. ‘I would like to buy two tickets,’ she says politely.
Question 27
Which of the following statements is NOT true?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
When Tao Ying rides on the bus alone, quite often she does not bother to buy a ticket. Why should she? Without her, the bus would still be stopping at every stop, a driver and a conductor would still have to be employed, and the same amount of petrol used. Clearly Tao Ying has to be astute. When the bus conductor looked like the responsible type, she would buy a ticket as soon as she got on board. But if he appeared to be casual and careless, she would not dream of paying, considering it a small punishment for him and a little saving for herself.
Today she is with her son Xiao Ye. She follows him onto the bus. As the doors shut her jacket is caught, ballooning up like a tent behind her. She twists this way and that, finally wrenching herself free. ‘Mama, tickets!’ Xiao Ye says. Children are often more conscious of rituals than adults. Without a ticket in his hand, the ride doesn’t count as a proper ride. On the peeling paint of the door somebody has painted the shape of a pale finger. It points at a number: 1.10 m. Between Xiao Ye ’s round head and the tip of the painted digit setting out the height requirement for a ticket rests the beautiful slender fingers of Tao Ying. ‘Xiao Ye, you are not quite tall enough, still one centimetre away,’ she tells him softly.
‘Mama! I’m tall enough, I’m tall enough!’ Xiao Ye shouts at the top of his voice, stamping on the floor as if it were a tin drum. ‘You told me the last time I could have a ticket the next time, this is the next time. You don’t keep your word!’ He looks up at his mother angrily. Tao Ying looks down at her son. A ticket costs twenty cents. Twenty cents is not to be scoffed at. It can buy a cucumber, two tomatoes or, at a reduced price, three bunches of radishes or enough spinach to last four days. But Xiao Ye’s face is raised up like a half-open blossom, waiting to receive his promise from the sun. She says, ‘Two tickets, please.’ The fierce conductor has beady eyes. ‘This child is one centimetre short of requiring a ticket.’
Xiao Ye shrinks, not just one but several centimetres— the need for a ticket has all of a sudden become interwoven with the pride of a small child. To be able to purchase self-esteem with twenty cents is something that can only happen in childhood and certainly no mother can resist an opportunity to make her son happy. ‘I would like to buy two tickets,’ she says politely.
Question 28
For the child, the ticket was a symbol of:
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
When Tao Ying rides on the bus alone, quite often she does not bother to buy a ticket. Why should she? Without her, the bus would still be stopping at every stop, a driver and a conductor would still have to be employed, and the same amount of petrol used. Clearly Tao Ying has to be astute. When the bus conductor looked like the responsible type, she would buy a ticket as soon as she got on board. But if he appeared to be casual and careless, she would not dream of paying, considering it a small punishment for him and a little saving for herself.
Today she is with her son Xiao Ye. She follows him onto the bus. As the doors shut her jacket is caught, ballooning up like a tent behind her. She twists this way and that, finally wrenching herself free. ‘Mama, tickets!’ Xiao Ye says. Children are often more conscious of rituals than adults. Without a ticket in his hand, the ride doesn’t count as a proper ride. On the peeling paint of the door somebody has painted the shape of a pale finger. It points at a number: 1.10 m. Between Xiao Ye ’s round head and the tip of the painted digit setting out the height requirement for a ticket rests the beautiful slender fingers of Tao Ying. ‘Xiao Ye, you are not quite tall enough, still one centimetre away,’ she tells him softly.
‘Mama! I’m tall enough, I’m tall enough!’ Xiao Ye shouts at the top of his voice, stamping on the floor as if it were a tin drum. ‘You told me the last time I could have a ticket the next time, this is the next time. You don’t keep your word!’ He looks up at his mother angrily. Tao Ying looks down at her son. A ticket costs twenty cents. Twenty cents is not to be scoffed at. It can buy a cucumber, two tomatoes or, at a reduced price, three bunches of radishes or enough spinach to last four days. But Xiao Ye’s face is raised up like a half-open blossom, waiting to receive his promise from the sun. She says, ‘Two tickets, please.’ The fierce conductor has beady eyes. ‘This child is one centimetre short of requiring a ticket.’
Xiao Ye shrinks, not just one but several centimetres— the need for a ticket has all of a sudden become interwoven with the pride of a small child. To be able to purchase self-esteem with twenty cents is something that can only happen in childhood and certainly no mother can resist an opportunity to make her son happy. ‘I would like to buy two tickets,’ she says politely.
Question 29
“Xiao Ye shrinks, not just one but several centimetres” - Why?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
When Tao Ying rides on the bus alone, quite often she does not bother to buy a ticket. Why should she? Without her, the bus would still be stopping at every stop, a driver and a conductor would still have to be employed, and the same amount of petrol used. Clearly Tao Ying has to be astute. When the bus conductor looked like the responsible type, she would buy a ticket as soon as she got on board. But if he appeared to be casual and careless, she would not dream of paying, considering it a small punishment for him and a little saving for herself.
Today she is with her son Xiao Ye. She follows him onto the bus. As the doors shut her jacket is caught, ballooning up like a tent behind her. She twists this way and that, finally wrenching herself free. ‘Mama, tickets!’ Xiao Ye says. Children are often more conscious of rituals than adults. Without a ticket in his hand, the ride doesn’t count as a proper ride. On the peeling paint of the door somebody has painted the shape of a pale finger. It points at a number: 1.10 m. Between Xiao Ye ’s round head and the tip of the painted digit setting out the height requirement for a ticket rests the beautiful slender fingers of Tao Ying. ‘Xiao Ye, you are not quite tall enough, still one centimetre away,’ she tells him softly.
‘Mama! I’m tall enough, I’m tall enough!’ Xiao Ye shouts at the top of his voice, stamping on the floor as if it were a tin drum. ‘You told me the last time I could have a ticket the next time, this is the next time. You don’t keep your word!’ He looks up at his mother angrily. Tao Ying looks down at her son. A ticket costs twenty cents. Twenty cents is not to be scoffed at. It can buy a cucumber, two tomatoes or, at a reduced price, three bunches of radishes or enough spinach to last four days. But Xiao Ye’s face is raised up like a half-open blossom, waiting to receive his promise from the sun. She says, ‘Two tickets, please.’ The fierce conductor has beady eyes. ‘This child is one centimetre short of requiring a ticket.’
Xiao Ye shrinks, not just one but several centimetres— the need for a ticket has all of a sudden become interwoven with the pride of a small child. To be able to purchase self-esteem with twenty cents is something that can only happen in childhood and certainly no mother can resist an opportunity to make her son happy. ‘I would like to buy two tickets,’ she says politely.
Question 30
Why does Tao Ying buy two tickets?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
My grandmother and I were good friends. My parents left me with her when they went to live in the city and we were constantly together. She used to wake me up in the morning and get me ready for school. She said her morning prayer in a monotonous sing-song while she bathed and dressed me in the hope that I would listen and get to know it by heart; I listened because I loved her voice but never bothered to learn it. Then she would fetch my wooden slate which she had already washed and plastered with yellow chalk, a tiny earthen ink-pot and a red pen, tie them all in a bundle and hand it to me. After a breakfast of a thick, stale chapatti with a little butter and sugar spread on it, we went to school. She carried several stale chapattis with her for the village dogs.
My grandmother always went to school with me because the school was attached to the temple. The priest taught us the alphabet and the morning prayer. While the children sat in rows on either side of the verandah singing the alphabet or the prayer in a chorus, my grandmother sat inside reading the scriptures. When we had both finished, we would walk back together. This time the village dogs would meet us at the temple door. They followed us to our home growling and fighting with each other for the chapattis we threw to them. When my parents were comfortably settled in the city, they sent for us. That was a turning-point in our friendship. Although we shared the same room, my grandmother no longer came to school with me. I used to go to an English school in a motor bus. There were no dogs in the streets and she took to feeding sparrows in the courtyard of our city house. As the years rolled by we saw less of each other. For some time she continued to wake me up and get me ready for school. When I came back she would ask me what the teacher had taught me. I would tell her English words and little things of western science and learning, the law of gravity, Archimedes’ Principle, the world being round, etc. This made her unhappy. She could not help me with my lessons. She did not believe in the things they taught at the English school and was distressed that there was no teaching about God and the scriptures.
Question 31
What does the narrator refer to as the ‘turning point’?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
My grandmother and I were good friends. My parents left me with her when they went to live in the city and we were constantly together. She used to wake me up in the morning and get me ready for school. She said her morning prayer in a monotonous sing-song while she bathed and dressed me in the hope that I would listen and get to know it by heart; I listened because I loved her voice but never bothered to learn it. Then she would fetch my wooden slate which she had already washed and plastered with yellow chalk, a tiny earthen ink-pot and a red pen, tie them all in a bundle and hand it to me. After a breakfast of a thick, stale chapatti with a little butter and sugar spread on it, we went to school. She carried several stale chapattis with her for the village dogs.
My grandmother always went to school with me because the school was attached to the temple. The priest taught us the alphabet and the morning prayer. While the children sat in rows on either side of the verandah singing the alphabet or the prayer in a chorus, my grandmother sat inside reading the scriptures. When we had both finished, we would walk back together. This time the village dogs would meet us at the temple door. They followed us to our home growling and fighting with each other for the chapattis we threw to them. When my parents were comfortably settled in the city, they sent for us. That was a turning-point in our friendship. Although we shared the same room, my grandmother no longer came to school with me. I used to go to an English school in a motor bus. There were no dogs in the streets and she took to feeding sparrows in the courtyard of our city house. As the years rolled by we saw less of each other. For some time she continued to wake me up and get me ready for school. When I came back she would ask me what the teacher had taught me. I would tell her English words and little things of western science and learning, the law of gravity, Archimedes’ Principle, the world being round, etc. This made her unhappy. She could not help me with my lessons. She did not believe in the things they taught at the English school and was distressed that there was no teaching about God and the scriptures.
Question 32
Why did grandmother carry stale chapattis with her?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
My grandmother and I were good friends. My parents left me with her when they went to live in the city and we were constantly together. She used to wake me up in the morning and get me ready for school. She said her morning prayer in a monotonous sing-song while she bathed and dressed me in the hope that I would listen and get to know it by heart; I listened because I loved her voice but never bothered to learn it. Then she would fetch my wooden slate which she had already washed and plastered with yellow chalk, a tiny earthen ink-pot and a red pen, tie them all in a bundle and hand it to me. After a breakfast of a thick, stale chapatti with a little butter and sugar spread on it, we went to school. She carried several stale chapattis with her for the village dogs.
My grandmother always went to school with me because the school was attached to the temple. The priest taught us the alphabet and the morning prayer. While the children sat in rows on either side of the verandah singing the alphabet or the prayer in a chorus, my grandmother sat inside reading the scriptures. When we had both finished, we would walk back together. This time the village dogs would meet us at the temple door. They followed us to our home growling and fighting with each other for the chapattis we threw to them. When my parents were comfortably settled in the city, they sent for us. That was a turning-point in our friendship. Although we shared the same room, my grandmother no longer came to school with me. I used to go to an English school in a motor bus. There were no dogs in the streets and she took to feeding sparrows in the courtyard of our city house. As the years rolled by we saw less of each other. For some time she continued to wake me up and get me ready for school. When I came back she would ask me what the teacher had taught me. I would tell her English words and little things of western science and learning, the law of gravity, Archimedes’ Principle, the world being round, etc. This made her unhappy. She could not help me with my lessons. She did not believe in the things they taught at the English school and was distressed that there was no teaching about God and the scriptures.
Question 33
Grandmother sang the morning prayer in a monotonous tone so that:
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
My grandmother and I were good friends. My parents left me with her when they went to live in the city and we were constantly together. She used to wake me up in the morning and get me ready for school. She said her morning prayer in a monotonous sing-song while she bathed and dressed me in the hope that I would listen and get to know it by heart; I listened because I loved her voice but never bothered to learn it. Then she would fetch my wooden slate which she had already washed and plastered with yellow chalk, a tiny earthen ink-pot and a red pen, tie them all in a bundle and hand it to me. After a breakfast of a thick, stale chapatti with a little butter and sugar spread on it, we went to school. She carried several stale chapattis with her for the village dogs.
My grandmother always went to school with me because the school was attached to the temple. The priest taught us the alphabet and the morning prayer. While the children sat in rows on either side of the verandah singing the alphabet or the prayer in a chorus, my grandmother sat inside reading the scriptures. When we had both finished, we would walk back together. This time the village dogs would meet us at the temple door. They followed us to our home growling and fighting with each other for the chapattis we threw to them. When my parents were comfortably settled in the city, they sent for us. That was a turning-point in our friendship. Although we shared the same room, my grandmother no longer came to school with me. I used to go to an English school in a motor bus. There were no dogs in the streets and she took to feeding sparrows in the courtyard of our city house. As the years rolled by we saw less of each other. For some time she continued to wake me up and get me ready for school. When I came back she would ask me what the teacher had taught me. I would tell her English words and little things of western science and learning, the law of gravity, Archimedes’ Principle, the world being round, etc. This made her unhappy. She could not help me with my lessons. She did not believe in the things they taught at the English school and was distressed that there was no teaching about God and the scriptures.
Question 34
Why did the grandmother accompany her grandson to school every day?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
My grandmother and I were good friends. My parents left me with her when they went to live in the city and we were constantly together. She used to wake me up in the morning and get me ready for school. She said her morning prayer in a monotonous sing-song while she bathed and dressed me in the hope that I would listen and get to know it by heart; I listened because I loved her voice but never bothered to learn it. Then she would fetch my wooden slate which she had already washed and plastered with yellow chalk, a tiny earthen ink-pot and a red pen, tie them all in a bundle and hand it to me. After a breakfast of a thick, stale chapatti with a little butter and sugar spread on it, we went to school. She carried several stale chapattis with her for the village dogs.
My grandmother always went to school with me because the school was attached to the temple. The priest taught us the alphabet and the morning prayer. While the children sat in rows on either side of the verandah singing the alphabet or the prayer in a chorus, my grandmother sat inside reading the scriptures. When we had both finished, we would walk back together. This time the village dogs would meet us at the temple door. They followed us to our home growling and fighting with each other for the chapattis we threw to them. When my parents were comfortably settled in the city, they sent for us. That was a turning-point in our friendship. Although we shared the same room, my grandmother no longer came to school with me. I used to go to an English school in a motor bus. There were no dogs in the streets and she took to feeding sparrows in the courtyard of our city house. As the years rolled by we saw less of each other. For some time she continued to wake me up and get me ready for school. When I came back she would ask me what the teacher had taught me. I would tell her English words and little things of western science and learning, the law of gravity, Archimedes’ Principle, the world being round, etc. This made her unhappy. She could not help me with my lessons. She did not believe in the things they taught at the English school and was distressed that there was no teaching about God and the scriptures.
Question 35
What kind of woman was the grandmother?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The term ‘dietary fibres’ refers collectively to indigestible carbohydrates present in plant foods. The importance of these dietary fibres came into the picture when it was observed that the people taking a diet rich in these fibres had low incidence of coronary heart disease, irritable bowel syndrome, dental caries and gall stones.
The foodstuffs rich in these dietary fibres are cereals and grains, legumes, fruits with seeds, citrus fruits, carrots, cabbage, green leafy vegetables, apples, melons, peaches, pears etc. These dietary fibres are not digested by the enzymes of the stomach and the small intestine. They have the property of holding water and because of it, these get swollen and behave like a sponge as these pass through the gastrointestinal tract. The fibres add bulk to the diet and increase transit time in the gut and decrease the time of release of ingested food in the colon. These fibres hold water so the stools are soft, bulky and readily eliminated.
In recent years, it has been considered essential to have some amount of fibres in the diet. Their beneficial effects lie in preventing heart disease and decreasing cholesterol level. The fibres like gum and pectin are reported to decrease post prandial (after meals) glucose level in blood. They are also recommended for the management of certain types of diabetes. The fibres increase motility of the small intestine and the colon and so there is less time for exposure of the mucosa to harmful toxic substances. Therefore, there is a less desire to eat and the energy intake can be maintained within the range of requirement. This phenomenon helps in keeping a check on obesity.
The dietary fibres may have some adverse effects on nutrition by binding some trace metals like calcium, magnesium, phosphorus, zinc and others and therefore preventing their proper absorption. This may pose a possibility of nutritional deficiency especially when diets contain marginal levels of mineral elements. This may put constraints on increasing dietary fibres. It is suggested that an intake of 40 gram dietary fibres per day is desirable.
Question 36
What are dietary fibres?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The term ‘dietary fibres’ refers collectively to indigestible carbohydrates present in plant foods. The importance of these dietary fibres came into the picture when it was observed that the people taking a diet rich in these fibres had low incidence of coronary heart disease, irritable bowel syndrome, dental caries and gall stones.
The foodstuffs rich in these dietary fibres are cereals and grains, legumes, fruits with seeds, citrus fruits, carrots, cabbage, green leafy vegetables, apples, melons, peaches, pears etc. These dietary fibres are not digested by the enzymes of the stomach and the small intestine. They have the property of holding water and because of it, these get swollen and behave like a sponge as these pass through the gastrointestinal tract. The fibres add bulk to the diet and increase transit time in the gut and decrease the time of release of ingested food in the colon. These fibres hold water so the stools are soft, bulky and readily eliminated.
In recent years, it has been considered essential to have some amount of fibres in the diet. Their beneficial effects lie in preventing heart disease and decreasing cholesterol level. The fibres like gum and pectin are reported to decrease post prandial (after meals) glucose level in blood. They are also recommended for the management of certain types of diabetes. The fibres increase motility of the small intestine and the colon and so there is less time for exposure of the mucosa to harmful toxic substances. Therefore, there is a less desire to eat and the energy intake can be maintained within the range of requirement. This phenomenon helps in keeping a check on obesity.
The dietary fibres may have some adverse effects on nutrition by binding some trace metals like calcium, magnesium, phosphorus, zinc and others and therefore preventing their proper absorption. This may pose a possibility of nutritional deficiency especially when diets contain marginal levels of mineral elements. This may put constraints on increasing dietary fibres. It is suggested that an intake of 40 gram dietary fibres per day is desirable.
Question 37
Which of the following is NOT rich in dietary fibres?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The term ‘dietary fibres’ refers collectively to indigestible carbohydrates present in plant foods. The importance of these dietary fibres came into the picture when it was observed that the people taking a diet rich in these fibres had low incidence of coronary heart disease, irritable bowel syndrome, dental caries and gall stones.
The foodstuffs rich in these dietary fibres are cereals and grains, legumes, fruits with seeds, citrus fruits, carrots, cabbage, green leafy vegetables, apples, melons, peaches, pears etc. These dietary fibres are not digested by the enzymes of the stomach and the small intestine. They have the property of holding water and because of it, these get swollen and behave like a sponge as these pass through the gastrointestinal tract. The fibres add bulk to the diet and increase transit time in the gut and decrease the time of release of ingested food in the colon. These fibres hold water so the stools are soft, bulky and readily eliminated.
In recent years, it has been considered essential to have some amount of fibres in the diet. Their beneficial effects lie in preventing heart disease and decreasing cholesterol level. The fibres like gum and pectin are reported to decrease post prandial (after meals) glucose level in blood. They are also recommended for the management of certain types of diabetes. The fibres increase motility of the small intestine and the colon and so there is less time for exposure of the mucosa to harmful toxic substances. Therefore, there is a less desire to eat and the energy intake can be maintained within the range of requirement. This phenomenon helps in keeping a check on obesity.
The dietary fibres may have some adverse effects on nutrition by binding some trace metals like calcium, magnesium, phosphorus, zinc and others and therefore preventing their proper absorption. This may pose a possibility of nutritional deficiency especially when diets contain marginal levels of mineral elements. This may put constraints on increasing dietary fibres. It is suggested that an intake of 40 gram dietary fibres per day is desirable.
Question 38
The dietary fibres behave like a sponge because they:
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The term ‘dietary fibres’ refers collectively to indigestible carbohydrates present in plant foods. The importance of these dietary fibres came into the picture when it was observed that the people taking a diet rich in these fibres had low incidence of coronary heart disease, irritable bowel syndrome, dental caries and gall stones.
The foodstuffs rich in these dietary fibres are cereals and grains, legumes, fruits with seeds, citrus fruits, carrots, cabbage, green leafy vegetables, apples, melons, peaches, pears etc. These dietary fibres are not digested by the enzymes of the stomach and the small intestine. They have the property of holding water and because of it, these get swollen and behave like a sponge as these pass through the gastrointestinal tract. The fibres add bulk to the diet and increase transit time in the gut and decrease the time of release of ingested food in the colon. These fibres hold water so the stools are soft, bulky and readily eliminated.
In recent years, it has been considered essential to have some amount of fibres in the diet. Their beneficial effects lie in preventing heart disease and decreasing cholesterol level. The fibres like gum and pectin are reported to decrease post prandial (after meals) glucose level in blood. They are also recommended for the management of certain types of diabetes. The fibres increase motility of the small intestine and the colon and so there is less time for exposure of the mucosa to harmful toxic substances. Therefore, there is a less desire to eat and the energy intake can be maintained within the range of requirement. This phenomenon helps in keeping a check on obesity.
The dietary fibres may have some adverse effects on nutrition by binding some trace metals like calcium, magnesium, phosphorus, zinc and others and therefore preventing their proper absorption. This may pose a possibility of nutritional deficiency especially when diets contain marginal levels of mineral elements. This may put constraints on increasing dietary fibres. It is suggested that an intake of 40 gram dietary fibres per day is desirable.
Question 39
What is the theme of the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow.
The term ‘dietary fibres’ refers collectively to indigestible carbohydrates present in plant foods. The importance of these dietary fibres came into the picture when it was observed that the people taking a diet rich in these fibres had low incidence of coronary heart disease, irritable bowel syndrome, dental caries and gall stones.
The foodstuffs rich in these dietary fibres are cereals and grains, legumes, fruits with seeds, citrus fruits, carrots, cabbage, green leafy vegetables, apples, melons, peaches, pears etc. These dietary fibres are not digested by the enzymes of the stomach and the small intestine. They have the property of holding water and because of it, these get swollen and behave like a sponge as these pass through the gastrointestinal tract. The fibres add bulk to the diet and increase transit time in the gut and decrease the time of release of ingested food in the colon. These fibres hold water so the stools are soft, bulky and readily eliminated.
In recent years, it has been considered essential to have some amount of fibres in the diet. Their beneficial effects lie in preventing heart disease and decreasing cholesterol level. The fibres like gum and pectin are reported to decrease post prandial (after meals) glucose level in blood. They are also recommended for the management of certain types of diabetes. The fibres increase motility of the small intestine and the colon and so there is less time for exposure of the mucosa to harmful toxic substances. Therefore, there is a less desire to eat and the energy intake can be maintained within the range of requirement. This phenomenon helps in keeping a check on obesity.
The dietary fibres may have some adverse effects on nutrition by binding some trace metals like calcium, magnesium, phosphorus, zinc and others and therefore preventing their proper absorption. This may pose a possibility of nutritional deficiency especially when diets contain marginal levels of mineral elements. This may put constraints on increasing dietary fibres. It is suggested that an intake of 40 gram dietary fibres per day is desirable.
Question 40
Which of the following statements is NOT true?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Standing in ankle-deep water engulfing his field, Kamal Singh Dhangar takes a wild shot at the likely yield from the soyabean crop that practically lies in ruins behind him. "One bag, two bags with difficulty,” notes the 58-year old with a wry smile, minutes after a fresh spell of rains has lashed Guradiya Sirajuddin village in Ashta tehsil of Madhya Pradesh’s (MP) Sehore district. While the same three-acre plot had given nearly 16 quintals of soyabean last year, Dhangar this time isn’t sure he can even afford labourers to harvest the negligible produce staring in his face.
He draws solace only from his not being alone. Most farmers in Guradiya Sirajuddin as well as neighbouring villages have reported widespread damage to their already matured standing crop.
Gulab Singh, who owns 10 acres not far from Dhangar’s field, is ruing his decision to have taken an additional six acres of land on lease for cultivating soyabean and wheat this year. “I have paid the owner Rs 1.5 lakh. By now, this soyabean crop should have been ready for taking to Ashta mandi (agriculture produce market at the tehsil town, about 10 km away). But my expensive pursuit has proved costly,” remarks the 60-year-old, who, too, cannot enter his field without wading through water almost touching the knees.
Seated at the edge of his flooded field a few hundred meters away, Dev Singh, a sprightly octogenarian, cannot remember the year when the monsoon rains caused such late-stage havoc. “I may have been this big,” he says, pointing to a man many decades younger to him. Western MP, in which Sehore falls, has received 1,335.4 mm of average rainfall from 1 June 1 to 25 September, 58% more than the region’s historical normal of 845.3 mm for this period. However, the real story lies in the month-wise figures. In June, the opening month of the southwest monsoon season, the rains were actually 25.6% below the long-period average. In July, they were 31.2% above average. That surplus rose to 63.6% in August, while a whopping 158% more so far till September, confirming Dev Singh’s observation. Worse, there’s little respite, with more rains predicted over the next few days.
The monsoon has taken its toll mainly on soyabean. According to the Union agriculture ministry’s data, a total area of 113.449 lakh hectares (lh) has been planted under this leguminous oilseed in the current kharif season, with the bulk of it accounted for by MP (55.16 lh), Maharashtra (39.595 lh) and Rajasthan (10.608 lh). Within MP, the main soyabean growing districts are Ujjain, Dewas, Indore, Dhar, Ratlam, Mandsaur, Rajgarh, Shajapur, Sehore and Vidisha. The crop in low-lying areas is the one that has been worst affected. “Farmers who had sown early-maturity (80-90 days duration) varieties such as JS 9560 and JS 2034 just after mid-June will take the biggest hit. Their crop would already have matured; the longer it remains in the field, the more the chances of the grain rotting. Also, these farmers will not be able to save this grain for using as seed next year,” admits V S Bhatia, director of the Indian Institute of Soyabean Research at Indore.
Question 1
Which of the following statements is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Standing in ankle-deep water engulfing his field, Kamal Singh Dhangar takes a wild shot at the likely yield from the soyabean crop that practically lies in ruins behind him. "One bag, two bags with difficulty,” notes the 58-year old with a wry smile, minutes after a fresh spell of rains has lashed Guradiya Sirajuddin village in Ashta tehsil of Madhya Pradesh’s (MP) Sehore district. While the same three-acre plot had given nearly 16 quintals of soyabean last year, Dhangar this time isn’t sure he can even afford labourers to harvest the negligible produce staring in his face.
He draws solace only from his not being alone. Most farmers in Guradiya Sirajuddin as well as neighbouring villages have reported widespread damage to their already matured standing crop.
Gulab Singh, who owns 10 acres not far from Dhangar’s field, is ruing his decision to have taken an additional six acres of land on lease for cultivating soyabean and wheat this year. “I have paid the owner Rs 1.5 lakh. By now, this soyabean crop should have been ready for taking to Ashta mandi (agriculture produce market at the tehsil town, about 10 km away). But my expensive pursuit has proved costly,” remarks the 60-year-old, who, too, cannot enter his field without wading through water almost touching the knees.
Seated at the edge of his flooded field a few hundred meters away, Dev Singh, a sprightly octogenarian, cannot remember the year when the monsoon rains caused such late-stage havoc. “I may have been this big,” he says, pointing to a man many decades younger to him. Western MP, in which Sehore falls, has received 1,335.4 mm of average rainfall from 1 June 1 to 25 September, 58% more than the region’s historical normal of 845.3 mm for this period. However, the real story lies in the month-wise figures. In June, the opening month of the southwest monsoon season, the rains were actually 25.6% below the long-period average. In July, they were 31.2% above average. That surplus rose to 63.6% in August, while a whopping 158% more so far till September, confirming Dev Singh’s observation. Worse, there’s little respite, with more rains predicted over the next few days.
The monsoon has taken its toll mainly on soyabean. According to the Union agriculture ministry’s data, a total area of 113.449 lakh hectares (lh) has been planted under this leguminous oilseed in the current kharif season, with the bulk of it accounted for by MP (55.16 lh), Maharashtra (39.595 lh) and Rajasthan (10.608 lh). Within MP, the main soyabean growing districts are Ujjain, Dewas, Indore, Dhar, Ratlam, Mandsaur, Rajgarh, Shajapur, Sehore and Vidisha. The crop in low-lying areas is the one that has been worst affected. “Farmers who had sown early-maturity (80-90 days duration) varieties such as JS 9560 and JS 2034 just after mid-June will take the biggest hit. Their crop would already have matured; the longer it remains in the field, the more the chances of the grain rotting. Also, these farmers will not be able to save this grain for using as seed next year,” admits V S Bhatia, director of the Indian Institute of Soyabean Research at Indore.
Question 2
What problem are the farmers of Sehore District in MP facing?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Standing in ankle-deep water engulfing his field, Kamal Singh Dhangar takes a wild shot at the likely yield from the soyabean crop that practically lies in ruins behind him. "One bag, two bags with difficulty,” notes the 58-year old with a wry smile, minutes after a fresh spell of rains has lashed Guradiya Sirajuddin village in Ashta tehsil of Madhya Pradesh’s (MP) Sehore district. While the same three-acre plot had given nearly 16 quintals of soyabean last year, Dhangar this time isn’t sure he can even afford labourers to harvest the negligible produce staring in his face.
He draws solace only from his not being alone. Most farmers in Guradiya Sirajuddin as well as neighbouring villages have reported widespread damage to their already matured standing crop.
Gulab Singh, who owns 10 acres not far from Dhangar’s field, is ruing his decision to have taken an additional six acres of land on lease for cultivating soyabean and wheat this year. “I have paid the owner Rs 1.5 lakh. By now, this soyabean crop should have been ready for taking to Ashta mandi (agriculture produce market at the tehsil town, about 10 km away). But my expensive pursuit has proved costly,” remarks the 60-year-old, who, too, cannot enter his field without wading through water almost touching the knees.
Seated at the edge of his flooded field a few hundred meters away, Dev Singh, a sprightly octogenarian, cannot remember the year when the monsoon rains caused such late-stage havoc. “I may have been this big,” he says, pointing to a man many decades younger to him. Western MP, in which Sehore falls, has received 1,335.4 mm of average rainfall from 1 June 1 to 25 September, 58% more than the region’s historical normal of 845.3 mm for this period. However, the real story lies in the month-wise figures. In June, the opening month of the southwest monsoon season, the rains were actually 25.6% below the long-period average. In July, they were 31.2% above average. That surplus rose to 63.6% in August, while a whopping 158% more so far till September, confirming Dev Singh’s observation. Worse, there’s little respite, with more rains predicted over the next few days.
The monsoon has taken its toll mainly on soyabean. According to the Union agriculture ministry’s data, a total area of 113.449 lakh hectares (lh) has been planted under this leguminous oilseed in the current kharif season, with the bulk of it accounted for by MP (55.16 lh), Maharashtra (39.595 lh) and Rajasthan (10.608 lh). Within MP, the main soyabean growing districts are Ujjain, Dewas, Indore, Dhar, Ratlam, Mandsaur, Rajgarh, Shajapur, Sehore and Vidisha. The crop in low-lying areas is the one that has been worst affected. “Farmers who had sown early-maturity (80-90 days duration) varieties such as JS 9560 and JS 2034 just after mid-June will take the biggest hit. Their crop would already have matured; the longer it remains in the field, the more the chances of the grain rotting. Also, these farmers will not be able to save this grain for using as seed next year,” admits V S Bhatia, director of the Indian Institute of Soyabean Research at Indore.
Question 3
In Western MP where Sehore is situated what is the normal average rainfall from June to September?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Standing in ankle-deep water engulfing his field, Kamal Singh Dhangar takes a wild shot at the likely yield from the soyabean crop that practically lies in ruins behind him. "One bag, two bags with difficulty,” notes the 58-year old with a wry smile, minutes after a fresh spell of rains has lashed Guradiya Sirajuddin village in Ashta tehsil of Madhya Pradesh’s (MP) Sehore district. While the same three-acre plot had given nearly 16 quintals of soyabean last year, Dhangar this time isn’t sure he can even afford labourers to harvest the negligible produce staring in his face.
He draws solace only from his not being alone. Most farmers in Guradiya Sirajuddin as well as neighbouring villages have reported widespread damage to their already matured standing crop.
Gulab Singh, who owns 10 acres not far from Dhangar’s field, is ruing his decision to have taken an additional six acres of land on lease for cultivating soyabean and wheat this year. “I have paid the owner Rs 1.5 lakh. By now, this soyabean crop should have been ready for taking to Ashta mandi (agriculture produce market at the tehsil town, about 10 km away). But my expensive pursuit has proved costly,” remarks the 60-year-old, who, too, cannot enter his field without wading through water almost touching the knees.
Seated at the edge of his flooded field a few hundred meters away, Dev Singh, a sprightly octogenarian, cannot remember the year when the monsoon rains caused such late-stage havoc. “I may have been this big,” he says, pointing to a man many decades younger to him. Western MP, in which Sehore falls, has received 1,335.4 mm of average rainfall from 1 June 1 to 25 September, 58% more than the region’s historical normal of 845.3 mm for this period. However, the real story lies in the month-wise figures. In June, the opening month of the southwest monsoon season, the rains were actually 25.6% below the long-period average. In July, they were 31.2% above average. That surplus rose to 63.6% in August, while a whopping 158% more so far till September, confirming Dev Singh’s observation. Worse, there’s little respite, with more rains predicted over the next few days.
The monsoon has taken its toll mainly on soyabean. According to the Union agriculture ministry’s data, a total area of 113.449 lakh hectares (lh) has been planted under this leguminous oilseed in the current kharif season, with the bulk of it accounted for by MP (55.16 lh), Maharashtra (39.595 lh) and Rajasthan (10.608 lh). Within MP, the main soyabean growing districts are Ujjain, Dewas, Indore, Dhar, Ratlam, Mandsaur, Rajgarh, Shajapur, Sehore and Vidisha. The crop in low-lying areas is the one that has been worst affected. “Farmers who had sown early-maturity (80-90 days duration) varieties such as JS 9560 and JS 2034 just after mid-June will take the biggest hit. Their crop would already have matured; the longer it remains in the field, the more the chances of the grain rotting. Also, these farmers will not be able to save this grain for using as seed next year,” admits V S Bhatia, director of the Indian Institute of Soyabean Research at Indore.
Question 4
Match the words with their meaning.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Standing in ankle-deep water engulfing his field, Kamal Singh Dhangar takes a wild shot at the likely yield from the soyabean crop that practically lies in ruins behind him. "One bag, two bags with difficulty,” notes the 58-year old with a wry smile, minutes after a fresh spell of rains has lashed Guradiya Sirajuddin village in Ashta tehsil of Madhya Pradesh’s (MP) Sehore district. While the same three-acre plot had given nearly 16 quintals of soyabean last year, Dhangar this time isn’t sure he can even afford labourers to harvest the negligible produce staring in his face.
He draws solace only from his not being alone. Most farmers in Guradiya Sirajuddin as well as neighbouring villages have reported widespread damage to their already matured standing crop.
Gulab Singh, who owns 10 acres not far from Dhangar’s field, is ruing his decision to have taken an additional six acres of land on lease for cultivating soyabean and wheat this year. “I have paid the owner Rs 1.5 lakh. By now, this soyabean crop should have been ready for taking to Ashta mandi (agriculture produce market at the tehsil town, about 10 km away). But my expensive pursuit has proved costly,” remarks the 60-year-old, who, too, cannot enter his field without wading through water almost touching the knees.
Seated at the edge of his flooded field a few hundred meters away, Dev Singh, a sprightly octogenarian, cannot remember the year when the monsoon rains caused such late-stage havoc. “I may have been this big,” he says, pointing to a man many decades younger to him. Western MP, in which Sehore falls, has received 1,335.4 mm of average rainfall from 1 June 1 to 25 September, 58% more than the region’s historical normal of 845.3 mm for this period. However, the real story lies in the month-wise figures. In June, the opening month of the southwest monsoon season, the rains were actually 25.6% below the long-period average. In July, they were 31.2% above average. That surplus rose to 63.6% in August, while a whopping 158% more so far till September, confirming Dev Singh’s observation. Worse, there’s little respite, with more rains predicted over the next few days.
The monsoon has taken its toll mainly on soyabean. According to the Union agriculture ministry’s data, a total area of 113.449 lakh hectares (lh) has been planted under this leguminous oilseed in the current kharif season, with the bulk of it accounted for by MP (55.16 lh), Maharashtra (39.595 lh) and Rajasthan (10.608 lh). Within MP, the main soyabean growing districts are Ujjain, Dewas, Indore, Dhar, Ratlam, Mandsaur, Rajgarh, Shajapur, Sehore and Vidisha. The crop in low-lying areas is the one that has been worst affected. “Farmers who had sown early-maturity (80-90 days duration) varieties such as JS 9560 and JS 2034 just after mid-June will take the biggest hit. Their crop would already have matured; the longer it remains in the field, the more the chances of the grain rotting. Also, these farmers will not be able to save this grain for using as seed next year,” admits V S Bhatia, director of the Indian Institute of Soyabean Research at Indore.
Question 5
Who among the following took on 6 acres of land for soyabean cultivation in addition to his original 10 acres of land?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension: Pollution befouls the air and poisons water. Pollution induces the release of toxicants into the biosphere which makes the air unsuitable for breathing, harms the quality of water and soil, and causes the emission of substances that may cause damage to humans, plants and animals.
To cater to the needs of an increasing population, agriculture has been intensified through the use of a wide spectrum of fertilizers and pesticides. Diverse industries have been set up to produce chemicals including those that pose a danger to all life forms.
Rapid industrialisation has led to deterioration in the quality of air. Widespread use of coal and fossil fuels in industries and petroleum fuel in motor vehicles has aggravated the air pollution problem. Our atmosphere seems to have become a waste basket into which dust, noxious fumes, toxic gases and other pollutants are callously thrown.
The intensity of air pollution in Indian cities is increasing primarily due to our vintage vehicles and their poor performance. Water pollution , too has increased with the growth of our population and also that of our industries. Water pollution has acquired dangerous dimensions ever since sewage and industrial effluents have started being disposed of into the rivers. Once considered sacred, the rivers are now turning murky and stink. It is sad that almost three-fourths of our fellow citizens have no choice but to drink filthy water. The severely polluted rivers due to mindless dumping of sewage and industrial wastes are a cause for concern not only to us humans but also to myriads of life forms that exist in water. On the French and Italian rivieras we can no longer see the sparkling blue waters. The Mediterranean Sea is reported to be turning grey. Rivers and canals pour sewage, detergents and industrial waste into the sea; tankers flush their contents near the river or sea; bottles, rotting garbage and oil slicks are washed into the beaches. The phosphates and nitrates applied to farmlands as inorganic fertilizers, concentrate in lakes and estuaries causing algal blooms due to which wide expanses of water get choked, plants rot, oxygen is used up and fish die.
Question 6
Which of the following factors is responsible for algal blooms?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension: Pollution befouls the air and poisons water. Pollution induces the release of toxicants into the biosphere which makes the air unsuitable for breathing, harms the quality of water and soil, and causes the emission of substances that may cause damage to humans, plants and animals.
To cater to the needs of an increasing population, agriculture has been intensified through the use of a wide spectrum of fertilizers and pesticides. Diverse industries have been set up to produce chemicals including those that pose a danger to all life forms.
Rapid industrialisation has led to deterioration in the quality of air. Widespread use of coal and fossil fuels in industries and petroleum fuel in motor vehicles has aggravated the air pollution problem. Our atmosphere seems to have become a waste basket into which dust, noxious fumes, toxic gases and other pollutants are callously thrown.
The intensity of air pollution in Indian cities is increasing primarily due to our vintage vehicles and their poor performance. Water pollution , too has increased with the growth of our population and also that of our industries. Water pollution has acquired dangerous dimensions ever since sewage and industrial effluents have started being disposed of into the rivers. Once considered sacred, the rivers are now turning murky and stink. It is sad that almost three-fourths of our fellow citizens have no choice but to drink filthy water. The severely polluted rivers due to mindless dumping of sewage and industrial wastes are a cause for concern not only to us humans but also to myriads of life forms that exist in water. On the French and Italian rivieras we can no longer see the sparkling blue waters. The Mediterranean Sea is reported to be turning grey. Rivers and canals pour sewage, detergents and industrial waste into the sea; tankers flush their contents near the river or sea; bottles, rotting garbage and oil slicks are washed into the beaches. The phosphates and nitrates applied to farmlands as inorganic fertilizers, concentrate in lakes and estuaries causing algal blooms due to which wide expanses of water get choked, plants rot, oxygen is used up and fish die.
Question 7
Select the most appropriate title for the passage
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension: Pollution befouls the air and poisons water. Pollution induces the release of toxicants into the biosphere which makes the air unsuitable for breathing, harms the quality of water and soil, and causes the emission of substances that may cause damage to humans, plants and animals.
To cater to the needs of an increasing population, agriculture has been intensified through the use of a wide spectrum of fertilizers and pesticides. Diverse industries have been set up to produce chemicals including those that pose a danger to all life forms.
Rapid industrialisation has led to deterioration in the quality of air. Widespread use of coal and fossil fuels in industries and petroleum fuel in motor vehicles has aggravated the air pollution problem. Our atmosphere seems to have become a waste basket into which dust, noxious fumes, toxic gases and other pollutants are callously thrown.
The intensity of air pollution in Indian cities is increasing primarily due to our vintage vehicles and their poor performance. Water pollution , too has increased with the growth of our population and also that of our industries. Water pollution has acquired dangerous dimensions ever since sewage and industrial effluents have started being disposed of into the rivers. Once considered sacred, the rivers are now turning murky and stink. It is sad that almost three-fourths of our fellow citizens have no choice but to drink filthy water. The severely polluted rivers due to mindless dumping of sewage and industrial wastes are a cause for concern not only to us humans but also to myriads of life forms that exist in water. On the French and Italian rivieras we can no longer see the sparkling blue waters. The Mediterranean Sea is reported to be turning grey. Rivers and canals pour sewage, detergents and industrial waste into the sea; tankers flush their contents near the river or sea; bottles, rotting garbage and oil slicks are washed into the beaches. The phosphates and nitrates applied to farmlands as inorganic fertilizers, concentrate in lakes and estuaries causing algal blooms due to which wide expanses of water get choked, plants rot, oxygen is used up and fish die.
Question 8
Since when has water pollution acquired dangerous dimensions?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension: Pollution befouls the air and poisons water. Pollution induces the release of toxicants into the biosphere which makes the air unsuitable for breathing, harms the quality of water and soil, and causes the emission of substances that may cause damage to humans, plants and animals.
To cater to the needs of an increasing population, agriculture has been intensified through the use of a wide spectrum of fertilizers and pesticides. Diverse industries have been set up to produce chemicals including those that pose a danger to all life forms.
Rapid industrialisation has led to deterioration in the quality of air. Widespread use of coal and fossil fuels in industries and petroleum fuel in motor vehicles has aggravated the air pollution problem. Our atmosphere seems to have become a waste basket into which dust, noxious fumes, toxic gases and other pollutants are callously thrown.
The intensity of air pollution in Indian cities is increasing primarily due to our vintage vehicles and their poor performance. Water pollution , too has increased with the growth of our population and also that of our industries. Water pollution has acquired dangerous dimensions ever since sewage and industrial effluents have started being disposed of into the rivers. Once considered sacred, the rivers are now turning murky and stink. It is sad that almost three-fourths of our fellow citizens have no choice but to drink filthy water. The severely polluted rivers due to mindless dumping of sewage and industrial wastes are a cause for concern not only to us humans but also to myriads of life forms that exist in water. On the French and Italian rivieras we can no longer see the sparkling blue waters. The Mediterranean Sea is reported to be turning grey. Rivers and canals pour sewage, detergents and industrial waste into the sea; tankers flush their contents near the river or sea; bottles, rotting garbage and oil slicks are washed into the beaches. The phosphates and nitrates applied to farmlands as inorganic fertilizers, concentrate in lakes and estuaries causing algal blooms due to which wide expanses of water get choked, plants rot, oxygen is used up and fish die.
Question 9
Deterioration in the quality of air can mainly be attributed to
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension: Pollution befouls the air and poisons water. Pollution induces the release of toxicants into the biosphere which makes the air unsuitable for breathing, harms the quality of water and soil, and causes the emission of substances that may cause damage to humans, plants and animals.
To cater to the needs of an increasing population, agriculture has been intensified through the use of a wide spectrum of fertilizers and pesticides. Diverse industries have been set up to produce chemicals including those that pose a danger to all life forms.
Rapid industrialisation has led to deterioration in the quality of air. Widespread use of coal and fossil fuels in industries and petroleum fuel in motor vehicles has aggravated the air pollution problem. Our atmosphere seems to have become a waste basket into which dust, noxious fumes, toxic gases and other pollutants are callously thrown.
The intensity of air pollution in Indian cities is increasing primarily due to our vintage vehicles and their poor performance. Water pollution , too has increased with the growth of our population and also that of our industries. Water pollution has acquired dangerous dimensions ever since sewage and industrial effluents have started being disposed of into the rivers. Once considered sacred, the rivers are now turning murky and stink. It is sad that almost three-fourths of our fellow citizens have no choice but to drink filthy water. The severely polluted rivers due to mindless dumping of sewage and industrial wastes are a cause for concern not only to us humans but also to myriads of life forms that exist in water. On the French and Italian rivieras we can no longer see the sparkling blue waters. The Mediterranean Sea is reported to be turning grey. Rivers and canals pour sewage, detergents and industrial waste into the sea; tankers flush their contents near the river or sea; bottles, rotting garbage and oil slicks are washed into the beaches. The phosphates and nitrates applied to farmlands as inorganic fertilizers, concentrate in lakes and estuaries causing algal blooms due to which wide expanses of water get choked, plants rot, oxygen is used up and fish die.
Question 10
As per the passage, which of these statements is NOT true about air pollution?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
To the great delight of children, schools were being hurriedly closed. Children of all ages and sizes were running helter-skelter, screaming joyously, "No school, no school. Tiger, tiger!" They were shouting and laughing and even enjoyed being scared. They seemed to welcome me. I felt like joining them, and bounded away from the restaurant door and trotted along with them, at which they gleefully cried, "The tiger is coming to eat us; let us get back to the school!"
I followed them through their school gate while they ran up and shut themselves in the school hall securely. I ascended the steps of the school, saw an open door at the far end of a veranda, and walked in. It happened to be the headmaster's room, I believed, as I noticed a very dignified man jumping on his table and heaving himself up into an attic. I walked in and flung myself on the cool floor, having a partiality for cool stone floor, with my head under the large desk — which gave me the feeling of being back in the Mempi cave ... As I drowsed, I was aware of cautious steps and hushed voices all around. I was in no mood to bother about anything. All I wanted was a little moment of sleep; the daylight was dazzling. In half sleep I heard the doors of the room being shut and bolted and locked. I didn't care. I slept.
While I slept a great deal of consultation was going on. I learnt about it later through my Master, who was in the crowd - the crowd which had gathered after making sure that I had been properly locked up — and was watching. The headmaster seems to have remarked some days later, "Never dreamt in my wildest mood that I'd have to yield my place to a tiger." A wag had retorted, "Might be one way of maintaining better discipline among the boys."
Question 11
What was the tiger’s reaction to the frenzy around him?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
To the great delight of children, schools were being hurriedly closed. Children of all ages and sizes were running helter-skelter, screaming joyously, "No school, no school. Tiger, tiger!" They were shouting and laughing and even enjoyed being scared. They seemed to welcome me. I felt like joining them, and bounded away from the restaurant door and trotted along with them, at which they gleefully cried, "The tiger is coming to eat us; let us get back to the school!"
I followed them through their school gate while they ran up and shut themselves in the school hall securely. I ascended the steps of the school, saw an open door at the far end of a veranda, and walked in. It happened to be the headmaster's room, I believed, as I noticed a very dignified man jumping on his table and heaving himself up into an attic. I walked in and flung myself on the cool floor, having a partiality for cool stone floor, with my head under the large desk — which gave me the feeling of being back in the Mempi cave ... As I drowsed, I was aware of cautious steps and hushed voices all around. I was in no mood to bother about anything. All I wanted was a little moment of sleep; the daylight was dazzling. In half sleep I heard the doors of the room being shut and bolted and locked. I didn't care. I slept.
While I slept a great deal of consultation was going on. I learnt about it later through my Master, who was in the crowd - the crowd which had gathered after making sure that I had been properly locked up — and was watching. The headmaster seems to have remarked some days later, "Never dreamt in my wildest mood that I'd have to yield my place to a tiger." A wag had retorted, "Might be one way of maintaining better discipline among the boys."
Question 12
What probably caused the greatest excitement among the children?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
To the great delight of children, schools were being hurriedly closed. Children of all ages and sizes were running helter-skelter, screaming joyously, "No school, no school. Tiger, tiger!" They were shouting and laughing and even enjoyed being scared. They seemed to welcome me. I felt like joining them, and bounded away from the restaurant door and trotted along with them, at which they gleefully cried, "The tiger is coming to eat us; let us get back to the school!"
I followed them through their school gate while they ran up and shut themselves in the school hall securely. I ascended the steps of the school, saw an open door at the far end of a veranda, and walked in. It happened to be the headmaster's room, I believed, as I noticed a very dignified man jumping on his table and heaving himself up into an attic. I walked in and flung myself on the cool floor, having a partiality for cool stone floor, with my head under the large desk — which gave me the feeling of being back in the Mempi cave ... As I drowsed, I was aware of cautious steps and hushed voices all around. I was in no mood to bother about anything. All I wanted was a little moment of sleep; the daylight was dazzling. In half sleep I heard the doors of the room being shut and bolted and locked. I didn't care. I slept.
While I slept a great deal of consultation was going on. I learnt about it later through my Master, who was in the crowd - the crowd which had gathered after making sure that I had been properly locked up — and was watching. The headmaster seems to have remarked some days later, "Never dreamt in my wildest mood that I'd have to yield my place to a tiger." A wag had retorted, "Might be one way of maintaining better discipline among the boys."
Question 13
What did a mischievous person say about the headmaster?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
To the great delight of children, schools were being hurriedly closed. Children of all ages and sizes were running helter-skelter, screaming joyously, "No school, no school. Tiger, tiger!" They were shouting and laughing and even enjoyed being scared. They seemed to welcome me. I felt like joining them, and bounded away from the restaurant door and trotted along with them, at which they gleefully cried, "The tiger is coming to eat us; let us get back to the school!"
I followed them through their school gate while they ran up and shut themselves in the school hall securely. I ascended the steps of the school, saw an open door at the far end of a veranda, and walked in. It happened to be the headmaster's room, I believed, as I noticed a very dignified man jumping on his table and heaving himself up into an attic. I walked in and flung myself on the cool floor, having a partiality for cool stone floor, with my head under the large desk — which gave me the feeling of being back in the Mempi cave ... As I drowsed, I was aware of cautious steps and hushed voices all around. I was in no mood to bother about anything. All I wanted was a little moment of sleep; the daylight was dazzling. In half sleep I heard the doors of the room being shut and bolted and locked. I didn't care. I slept.
While I slept a great deal of consultation was going on. I learnt about it later through my Master, who was in the crowd - the crowd which had gathered after making sure that I had been properly locked up — and was watching. The headmaster seems to have remarked some days later, "Never dreamt in my wildest mood that I'd have to yield my place to a tiger." A wag had retorted, "Might be one way of maintaining better discipline among the boys."
Question 14
Which word describes the tone of the narrative when the headmaster’s reaction to the tiger’s arrival is mentioned?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
To the great delight of children, schools were being hurriedly closed. Children of all ages and sizes were running helter-skelter, screaming joyously, "No school, no school. Tiger, tiger!" They were shouting and laughing and even enjoyed being scared. They seemed to welcome me. I felt like joining them, and bounded away from the restaurant door and trotted along with them, at which they gleefully cried, "The tiger is coming to eat us; let us get back to the school!"
I followed them through their school gate while they ran up and shut themselves in the school hall securely. I ascended the steps of the school, saw an open door at the far end of a veranda, and walked in. It happened to be the headmaster's room, I believed, as I noticed a very dignified man jumping on his table and heaving himself up into an attic. I walked in and flung myself on the cool floor, having a partiality for cool stone floor, with my head under the large desk — which gave me the feeling of being back in the Mempi cave ... As I drowsed, I was aware of cautious steps and hushed voices all around. I was in no mood to bother about anything. All I wanted was a little moment of sleep; the daylight was dazzling. In half sleep I heard the doors of the room being shut and bolted and locked. I didn't care. I slept.
While I slept a great deal of consultation was going on. I learnt about it later through my Master, who was in the crowd - the crowd which had gathered after making sure that I had been properly locked up — and was watching. The headmaster seems to have remarked some days later, "Never dreamt in my wildest mood that I'd have to yield my place to a tiger." A wag had retorted, "Might be one way of maintaining better discipline among the boys."
Question 15
Where was the tiger just before he ran towards the school?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. India generates at least 25,940 tonnes of plastic waste daily, equivalent to the weight of around 4,300 elephants. Of this, about 60% gets recycled, according to the Union environment ministry. The rest gets dumped in landfills, clogs drains, goes into the ocean as micro-plastics, or is burnt, leading to air pollution.
In the absence of a proper waste management system, the plastics that get recycled are often dirty, which makes the re-cycling process water-intensive and expensive.
“It is the process of cleaning the plastics before recycling that makes it resource intensive. A lot of water is required to wash the collected plastics, especially if it is oily or greasy as it has to be cleaned with a solvent,” said Dr Suneel Pandey, director of environment and waste management, The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI).
Experts say proper waste collection and management is at the core of ensuring more plastics get recycled instead of ending up in landfills and oceans.
Researchers from various institutes have come up with innovative ways to utilise the plastic waste that cannot be recycled further or are unrecyclable.
At IIT Delhi, a group of chemical engineers are working on chemically breaking down plastics to its smaller hydrocarbon molecules and then synthesising diesel out of it. The process uses packaging material, Polyethylene terephthalate (PET) bottles, polystyrene, and multi-layer packaging.
The fuel produced can currently be used as a blend in stationary diesel machines like generators and needs further testing and standardisation to be used as commercial diesel in vehicles.
A mix of plastic and stone has been used to create a block that can be used in flooring. A CSIR laboratory also used shredded plastics, chemically treated it and mixed with fillers to make tiles.
A German chemical producer called BASF is also breaking down waste plastic and using it as raw material for chemicals, instead of using material derived from fossil fuels.
One cost-effective solution was developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai. The National Highways Authority of India is currently scaling up his technology to use plastic waste in making roads.
He came up with the idea of mixing plastic waste with Bitumen used for constructing roads in 2001. “That year the Tamil Nadu government had planned to ban plastic and my concern began with the more than 1 lakh people employed by the industry. Since plastic is derived from petroleum just like Bitumen, I thought of using it for road construction. The result, not only plastic waste was getting utilised, the roads were cheaper and steadier,” he said. The plastic waste does not have to be segregated and even multi-layered plastics can be used in the mix. “All we need to do is collect the waste, dry it out and use it,” he said. The construction of every kilometre of road required nine tonnes of Bitumen and one tonne of plastic waste. This means for every kilometre of road, one-tonne Bitumen is saved, which costs about ₹30,000.
Question 16
What has been developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. India generates at least 25,940 tonnes of plastic waste daily, equivalent to the weight of around 4,300 elephants. Of this, about 60% gets recycled, according to the Union environment ministry. The rest gets dumped in landfills, clogs drains, goes into the ocean as micro-plastics, or is burnt, leading to air pollution.
In the absence of a proper waste management system, the plastics that get recycled are often dirty, which makes the re-cycling process water-intensive and expensive.
“It is the process of cleaning the plastics before recycling that makes it resource intensive. A lot of water is required to wash the collected plastics, especially if it is oily or greasy as it has to be cleaned with a solvent,” said Dr Suneel Pandey, director of environment and waste management, The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI).
Experts say proper waste collection and management is at the core of ensuring more plastics get recycled instead of ending up in landfills and oceans.
Researchers from various institutes have come up with innovative ways to utilise the plastic waste that cannot be recycled further or are unrecyclable.
At IIT Delhi, a group of chemical engineers are working on chemically breaking down plastics to its smaller hydrocarbon molecules and then synthesising diesel out of it. The process uses packaging material, Polyethylene terephthalate (PET) bottles, polystyrene, and multi-layer packaging.
The fuel produced can currently be used as a blend in stationary diesel machines like generators and needs further testing and standardisation to be used as commercial diesel in vehicles.
A mix of plastic and stone has been used to create a block that can be used in flooring. A CSIR laboratory also used shredded plastics, chemically treated it and mixed with fillers to make tiles.
A German chemical producer called BASF is also breaking down waste plastic and using it as raw material for chemicals, instead of using material derived from fossil fuels.
One cost-effective solution was developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai. The National Highways Authority of India is currently scaling up his technology to use plastic waste in making roads.
He came up with the idea of mixing plastic waste with Bitumen used for constructing roads in 2001. “That year the Tamil Nadu government had planned to ban plastic and my concern began with the more than 1 lakh people employed by the industry. Since plastic is derived from petroleum just like Bitumen, I thought of using it for road construction. The result, not only plastic waste was getting utilised, the roads were cheaper and steadier,” he said. The plastic waste does not have to be segregated and even multi-layered plastics can be used in the mix. “All we need to do is collect the waste, dry it out and use it,” he said. The construction of every kilometre of road required nine tonnes of Bitumen and one tonne of plastic waste. This means for every kilometre of road, one-tonne Bitumen is saved, which costs about ₹30,000.
Question 17
Which organization makes blocks and tiles from the plastic waste?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. India generates at least 25,940 tonnes of plastic waste daily, equivalent to the weight of around 4,300 elephants. Of this, about 60% gets recycled, according to the Union environment ministry. The rest gets dumped in landfills, clogs drains, goes into the ocean as micro-plastics, or is burnt, leading to air pollution.
In the absence of a proper waste management system, the plastics that get recycled are often dirty, which makes the re-cycling process water-intensive and expensive.
“It is the process of cleaning the plastics before recycling that makes it resource intensive. A lot of water is required to wash the collected plastics, especially if it is oily or greasy as it has to be cleaned with a solvent,” said Dr Suneel Pandey, director of environment and waste management, The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI).
Experts say proper waste collection and management is at the core of ensuring more plastics get recycled instead of ending up in landfills and oceans.
Researchers from various institutes have come up with innovative ways to utilise the plastic waste that cannot be recycled further or are unrecyclable.
At IIT Delhi, a group of chemical engineers are working on chemically breaking down plastics to its smaller hydrocarbon molecules and then synthesising diesel out of it. The process uses packaging material, Polyethylene terephthalate (PET) bottles, polystyrene, and multi-layer packaging.
The fuel produced can currently be used as a blend in stationary diesel machines like generators and needs further testing and standardisation to be used as commercial diesel in vehicles.
A mix of plastic and stone has been used to create a block that can be used in flooring. A CSIR laboratory also used shredded plastics, chemically treated it and mixed with fillers to make tiles.
A German chemical producer called BASF is also breaking down waste plastic and using it as raw material for chemicals, instead of using material derived from fossil fuels.
One cost-effective solution was developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai. The National Highways Authority of India is currently scaling up his technology to use plastic waste in making roads.
He came up with the idea of mixing plastic waste with Bitumen used for constructing roads in 2001. “That year the Tamil Nadu government had planned to ban plastic and my concern began with the more than 1 lakh people employed by the industry. Since plastic is derived from petroleum just like Bitumen, I thought of using it for road construction. The result, not only plastic waste was getting utilised, the roads were cheaper and steadier,” he said. The plastic waste does not have to be segregated and even multi-layered plastics can be used in the mix. “All we need to do is collect the waste, dry it out and use it,” he said. The construction of every kilometre of road required nine tonnes of Bitumen and one tonne of plastic waste. This means for every kilometre of road, one-tonne Bitumen is saved, which costs about ₹30,000.
Question 18
What has been developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. India generates at least 25,940 tonnes of plastic waste daily, equivalent to the weight of around 4,300 elephants. Of this, about 60% gets recycled, according to the Union environment ministry. The rest gets dumped in landfills, clogs drains, goes into the ocean as micro-plastics, or is burnt, leading to air pollution.
In the absence of a proper waste management system, the plastics that get recycled are often dirty, which makes the re-cycling process water-intensive and expensive.
“It is the process of cleaning the plastics before recycling that makes it resource intensive. A lot of water is required to wash the collected plastics, especially if it is oily or greasy as it has to be cleaned with a solvent,” said Dr Suneel Pandey, director of environment and waste management, The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI).
Experts say proper waste collection and management is at the core of ensuring more plastics get recycled instead of ending up in landfills and oceans.
Researchers from various institutes have come up with innovative ways to utilise the plastic waste that cannot be recycled further or are unrecyclable.
At IIT Delhi, a group of chemical engineers are working on chemically breaking down plastics to its smaller hydrocarbon molecules and then synthesising diesel out of it. The process uses packaging material, Polyethylene terephthalate (PET) bottles, polystyrene, and multi-layer packaging.
The fuel produced can currently be used as a blend in stationary diesel machines like generators and needs further testing and standardisation to be used as commercial diesel in vehicles.
A mix of plastic and stone has been used to create a block that can be used in flooring. A CSIR laboratory also used shredded plastics, chemically treated it and mixed with fillers to make tiles.
A German chemical producer called BASF is also breaking down waste plastic and using it as raw material for chemicals, instead of using material derived from fossil fuels.
One cost-effective solution was developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai. The National Highways Authority of India is currently scaling up his technology to use plastic waste in making roads.
He came up with the idea of mixing plastic waste with Bitumen used for constructing roads in 2001. “That year the Tamil Nadu government had planned to ban plastic and my concern began with the more than 1 lakh people employed by the industry. Since plastic is derived from petroleum just like Bitumen, I thought of using it for road construction. The result, not only plastic waste was getting utilised, the roads were cheaper and steadier,” he said. The plastic waste does not have to be segregated and even multi-layered plastics can be used in the mix. “All we need to do is collect the waste, dry it out and use it,” he said. The construction of every kilometre of road required nine tonnes of Bitumen and one tonne of plastic waste. This means for every kilometre of road, one-tonne Bitumen is saved, which costs about ₹30,000.
Question 19
The above passage mainly talks about
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. India generates at least 25,940 tonnes of plastic waste daily, equivalent to the weight of around 4,300 elephants. Of this, about 60% gets recycled, according to the Union environment ministry. The rest gets dumped in landfills, clogs drains, goes into the ocean as micro-plastics, or is burnt, leading to air pollution.
In the absence of a proper waste management system, the plastics that get recycled are often dirty, which makes the re-cycling process water-intensive and expensive.
“It is the process of cleaning the plastics before recycling that makes it resource intensive. A lot of water is required to wash the collected plastics, especially if it is oily or greasy as it has to be cleaned with a solvent,” said Dr Suneel Pandey, director of environment and waste management, The Energy and Resources Institute (TERI).
Experts say proper waste collection and management is at the core of ensuring more plastics get recycled instead of ending up in landfills and oceans.
Researchers from various institutes have come up with innovative ways to utilise the plastic waste that cannot be recycled further or are unrecyclable.
At IIT Delhi, a group of chemical engineers are working on chemically breaking down plastics to its smaller hydrocarbon molecules and then synthesising diesel out of it. The process uses packaging material, Polyethylene terephthalate (PET) bottles, polystyrene, and multi-layer packaging.
The fuel produced can currently be used as a blend in stationary diesel machines like generators and needs further testing and standardisation to be used as commercial diesel in vehicles.
A mix of plastic and stone has been used to create a block that can be used in flooring. A CSIR laboratory also used shredded plastics, chemically treated it and mixed with fillers to make tiles.
A German chemical producer called BASF is also breaking down waste plastic and using it as raw material for chemicals, instead of using material derived from fossil fuels.
One cost-effective solution was developed by Dr Rajagopalan Vasudevan, professor at Thiagarajar College of Engineering in Madurai. The National Highways Authority of India is currently scaling up his technology to use plastic waste in making roads.
He came up with the idea of mixing plastic waste with Bitumen used for constructing roads in 2001. “That year the Tamil Nadu government had planned to ban plastic and my concern began with the more than 1 lakh people employed by the industry. Since plastic is derived from petroleum just like Bitumen, I thought of using it for road construction. The result, not only plastic waste was getting utilised, the roads were cheaper and steadier,” he said. The plastic waste does not have to be segregated and even multi-layered plastics can be used in the mix. “All we need to do is collect the waste, dry it out and use it,” he said. The construction of every kilometre of road required nine tonnes of Bitumen and one tonne of plastic waste. This means for every kilometre of road, one-tonne Bitumen is saved, which costs about ₹30,000.
Question 20
What makes the recycling of plastic resource-intensive?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
It was the buzz of boardrooms, power lunches and anxious phone calls from the freeway. It was debated by stockbrokers, real estate agents, Hollywood producers and media big feet. Mid-level executives who wouldn't leave home without a phone in their pocket - or at their ear - were putting off calls or finding other ways to make them. Sales of cellular phones which had been growing at a sizzling 20% to 70% a year for the past decade were temporarily put on hold.
Do cellular phones really cause brain tumours? The safety of the ultimate yuppie accessory was called into question by the news in the U.S. that two prominent executives had been stricken by brain cancer (though the connection to phone use is unclear) and by a well publicised lawsuit in which a Florida man charged that his wife's fatal brain tumour was caused by her cellular phone.
It was not the kind of evidence that would be accepted by the new England Journal of Medicine, but it struck a nerve. American viewers tuned in to hear David Reynard, the Florida widower tell the story of his wife's death to Larry King, Bryant Gumbel, Faith Daniels and dozens of radio talk-show hosts.
Even wall street took notice, knocking a couple of points off McCaw Cellular, Contel Cellular and Motorola the day after Reynard's appearance on the Larry King live show. The Cellular Telecommunications Industry Association was finally forced to respond, announcing that it would fund new studies and ask the government to review the findings.
The phone flap is the latest in a series of scares linking everyday electrical objects (hair dryers, electric razors, electric blankets, home computers) to one dreaded disease or another. Despite the panic, the case against cellular phones is nowhere near as strong as the ones mounted against electric power lines, electric blankets or even hand held police radars.
Question 21
What was the buzz of boardrooms and the issue for debate among stockbrokers, real estate agents, producers and others?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
It was the buzz of boardrooms, power lunches and anxious phone calls from the freeway. It was debated by stockbrokers, real estate agents, Hollywood producers and media big feet. Mid-level executives who wouldn't leave home without a phone in their pocket - or at their ear - were putting off calls or finding other ways to make them. Sales of cellular phones which had been growing at a sizzling 20% to 70% a year for the past decade were temporarily put on hold.
Do cellular phones really cause brain tumours? The safety of the ultimate yuppie accessory was called into question by the news in the U.S. that two prominent executives had been stricken by brain cancer (though the connection to phone use is unclear) and by a well publicised lawsuit in which a Florida man charged that his wife's fatal brain tumour was caused by her cellular phone.
It was not the kind of evidence that would be accepted by the new England Journal of Medicine, but it struck a nerve. American viewers tuned in to hear David Reynard, the Florida widower tell the story of his wife's death to Larry King, Bryant Gumbel, Faith Daniels and dozens of radio talk-show hosts.
Even wall street took notice, knocking a couple of points off McCaw Cellular, Contel Cellular and Motorola the day after Reynard's appearance on the Larry King live show. The Cellular Telecommunications Industry Association was finally forced to respond, announcing that it would fund new studies and ask the government to review the findings.
The phone flap is the latest in a series of scares linking everyday electrical objects (hair dryers, electric razors, electric blankets, home computers) to one dreaded disease or another. Despite the panic, the case against cellular phones is nowhere near as strong as the ones mounted against electric power lines, electric blankets or even hand held police radars.
Question 22
What was the result of the controversy over cellular phones?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
It was the buzz of boardrooms, power lunches and anxious phone calls from the freeway. It was debated by stockbrokers, real estate agents, Hollywood producers and media big feet. Mid-level executives who wouldn't leave home without a phone in their pocket - or at their ear - were putting off calls or finding other ways to make them. Sales of cellular phones which had been growing at a sizzling 20% to 70% a year for the past decade were temporarily put on hold.
Do cellular phones really cause brain tumours? The safety of the ultimate yuppie accessory was called into question by the news in the U.S. that two prominent executives had been stricken by brain cancer (though the connection to phone use is unclear) and by a well publicised lawsuit in which a Florida man charged that his wife's fatal brain tumour was caused by her cellular phone.
It was not the kind of evidence that would be accepted by the new England Journal of Medicine, but it struck a nerve. American viewers tuned in to hear David Reynard, the Florida widower tell the story of his wife's death to Larry King, Bryant Gumbel, Faith Daniels and dozens of radio talk-show hosts.
Even wall street took notice, knocking a couple of points off McCaw Cellular, Contel Cellular and Motorola the day after Reynard's appearance on the Larry King live show. The Cellular Telecommunications Industry Association was finally forced to respond, announcing that it would fund new studies and ask the government to review the findings.
The phone flap is the latest in a series of scares linking everyday electrical objects (hair dryers, electric razors, electric blankets, home computers) to one dreaded disease or another. Despite the panic, the case against cellular phones is nowhere near as strong as the ones mounted against electric power lines, electric blankets or even hand held police radars.
Question 23
Which of the following statements is Not true?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
It was the buzz of boardrooms, power lunches and anxious phone calls from the freeway. It was debated by stockbrokers, real estate agents, Hollywood producers and media big feet. Mid-level executives who wouldn't leave home without a phone in their pocket - or at their ear - were putting off calls or finding other ways to make them. Sales of cellular phones which had been growing at a sizzling 20% to 70% a year for the past decade were temporarily put on hold.
Do cellular phones really cause brain tumours? The safety of the ultimate yuppie accessory was called into question by the news in the U.S. that two prominent executives had been stricken by brain cancer (though the connection to phone use is unclear) and by a well publicised lawsuit in which a Florida man charged that his wife's fatal brain tumour was caused by her cellular phone.
It was not the kind of evidence that would be accepted by the new England Journal of Medicine, but it struck a nerve. American viewers tuned in to hear David Reynard, the Florida widower tell the story of his wife's death to Larry King, Bryant Gumbel, Faith Daniels and dozens of radio talk-show hosts.
Even wall street took notice, knocking a couple of points off McCaw Cellular, Contel Cellular and Motorola the day after Reynard's appearance on the Larry King live show. The Cellular Telecommunications Industry Association was finally forced to respond, announcing that it would fund new studies and ask the government to review the findings.
The phone flap is the latest in a series of scares linking everyday electrical objects (hair dryers, electric razors, electric blankets, home computers) to one dreaded disease or another. Despite the panic, the case against cellular phones is nowhere near as strong as the ones mounted against electric power lines, electric blankets or even hand held police radars.
Question 24
According to the passage which of these is Not linked to any dreaded disease?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
It was the buzz of boardrooms, power lunches and anxious phone calls from the freeway. It was debated by stockbrokers, real estate agents, Hollywood producers and media big feet. Mid-level executives who wouldn't leave home without a phone in their pocket - or at their ear - were putting off calls or finding other ways to make them. Sales of cellular phones which had been growing at a sizzling 20% to 70% a year for the past decade were temporarily put on hold.
Do cellular phones really cause brain tumours? The safety of the ultimate yuppie accessory was called into question by the news in the U.S. that two prominent executives had been stricken by brain cancer (though the connection to phone use is unclear) and by a well publicised lawsuit in which a Florida man charged that his wife's fatal brain tumour was caused by her cellular phone.
It was not the kind of evidence that would be accepted by the new England Journal of Medicine, but it struck a nerve. American viewers tuned in to hear David Reynard, the Florida widower tell the story of his wife's death to Larry King, Bryant Gumbel, Faith Daniels and dozens of radio talk-show hosts.
Even wall street took notice, knocking a couple of points off McCaw Cellular, Contel Cellular and Motorola the day after Reynard's appearance on the Larry King live show. The Cellular Telecommunications Industry Association was finally forced to respond, announcing that it would fund new studies and ask the government to review the findings.
The phone flap is the latest in a series of scares linking everyday electrical objects (hair dryers, electric razors, electric blankets, home computers) to one dreaded disease or another. Despite the panic, the case against cellular phones is nowhere near as strong as the ones mounted against electric power lines, electric blankets or even hand held police radars.
Question 25
Larry King is probably
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow: Comprehension: For years, a long-lost chapter of what is said to be the world's first known novel has been quietly tucked away in a chest in a Japanese storeroom, hiding alongside other heirlooms of a Japanese family with feudal lineage. Experts confirmed that the blue-bound text is a chapter of the 11th Century Japanese classic 'Genji Monogatari' or 'The Tale of Genji'. Written by Japanese noblewoman Murasaki Shikibu, the novel depicts the romantic epic of Prince Genji and his love interest Murasaki-no-ue. The recently found chapter contains an important part of the novel in which the 18-year old prince meets Murasaki-no-ue, according to the Japan Times. The original 54-chapter text no longer exists. Transcriptions by Fujiwara no Teika (1162-1241), a Japanese poet, are believed to be the earliest existing manuscripts. In addition to the most recently discovered chapter, four other confirmed chapters of her transcription are registered as national cultural properties.
Reizeike Shiguretei Bunko, a cultural preservation foundation, has authenticated the text as a chapter of Teika's transcriptions.
In February, 72-year-old Motofuyu Okochi found the little book in his family home in Tokyo and reached out to the foundation to have it authenticated.
Okochi's lineage stretches back to the feudal era of Japan when, in 1743, the manuscript was passed to the Okochi family from another family, according to Asahi Shimbun. The experts who examined the found chapter were able to confirm that the text is one of Teika's transcriptions in a few ways.
Not only did the handwriting match that of the other found chapters, but the cover of the binding matches the blue of the other texts. The small slip of paper that Teika used to identify the front of the book also matches the slips used on the other chapters.
Question 26
Which of the following is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow: Comprehension: For years, a long-lost chapter of what is said to be the world's first known novel has been quietly tucked away in a chest in a Japanese storeroom, hiding alongside other heirlooms of a Japanese family with feudal lineage. Experts confirmed that the blue-bound text is a chapter of the 11th Century Japanese classic 'Genji Monogatari' or 'The Tale of Genji'. Written by Japanese noblewoman Murasaki Shikibu, the novel depicts the romantic epic of Prince Genji and his love interest Murasaki-no-ue. The recently found chapter contains an important part of the novel in which the 18-year old prince meets Murasaki-no-ue, according to the Japan Times. The original 54-chapter text no longer exists. Transcriptions by Fujiwara no Teika (1162-1241), a Japanese poet, are believed to be the earliest existing manuscripts. In addition to the most recently discovered chapter, four other confirmed chapters of her transcription are registered as national cultural properties.
Reizeike Shiguretei Bunko, a cultural preservation foundation, has authenticated the text as a chapter of Teika's transcriptions.
In February, 72-year-old Motofuyu Okochi found the little book in his family home in Tokyo and reached out to the foundation to have it authenticated.
Okochi's lineage stretches back to the feudal era of Japan when, in 1743, the manuscript was passed to the Okochi family from another family, according to Asahi Shimbun. The experts who examined the found chapter were able to confirm that the text is one of Teika's transcriptions in a few ways.
Not only did the handwriting match that of the other found chapters, but the cover of the binding matches the blue of the other texts. The small slip of paper that Teika used to identify the front of the book also matches the slips used on the other chapters.
Question 27
How many chapters of the novel have been listed as cultural properties?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow: Comprehension: For years, a long-lost chapter of what is said to be the world's first known novel has been quietly tucked away in a chest in a Japanese storeroom, hiding alongside other heirlooms of a Japanese family with feudal lineage. Experts confirmed that the blue-bound text is a chapter of the 11th Century Japanese classic 'Genji Monogatari' or 'The Tale of Genji'. Written by Japanese noblewoman Murasaki Shikibu, the novel depicts the romantic epic of Prince Genji and his love interest Murasaki-no-ue. The recently found chapter contains an important part of the novel in which the 18-year old prince meets Murasaki-no-ue, according to the Japan Times. The original 54-chapter text no longer exists. Transcriptions by Fujiwara no Teika (1162-1241), a Japanese poet, are believed to be the earliest existing manuscripts. In addition to the most recently discovered chapter, four other confirmed chapters of her transcription are registered as national cultural properties.
Reizeike Shiguretei Bunko, a cultural preservation foundation, has authenticated the text as a chapter of Teika's transcriptions.
In February, 72-year-old Motofuyu Okochi found the little book in his family home in Tokyo and reached out to the foundation to have it authenticated.
Okochi's lineage stretches back to the feudal era of Japan when, in 1743, the manuscript was passed to the Okochi family from another family, according to Asahi Shimbun. The experts who examined the found chapter were able to confirm that the text is one of Teika's transcriptions in a few ways.
Not only did the handwriting match that of the other found chapters, but the cover of the binding matches the blue of the other texts. The small slip of paper that Teika used to identify the front of the book also matches the slips used on the other chapters.
Question 28
Who was the author of the novel?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow: Comprehension: For years, a long-lost chapter of what is said to be the world's first known novel has been quietly tucked away in a chest in a Japanese storeroom, hiding alongside other heirlooms of a Japanese family with feudal lineage. Experts confirmed that the blue-bound text is a chapter of the 11th Century Japanese classic 'Genji Monogatari' or 'The Tale of Genji'. Written by Japanese noblewoman Murasaki Shikibu, the novel depicts the romantic epic of Prince Genji and his love interest Murasaki-no-ue. The recently found chapter contains an important part of the novel in which the 18-year old prince meets Murasaki-no-ue, according to the Japan Times. The original 54-chapter text no longer exists. Transcriptions by Fujiwara no Teika (1162-1241), a Japanese poet, are believed to be the earliest existing manuscripts. In addition to the most recently discovered chapter, four other confirmed chapters of her transcription are registered as national cultural properties.
Reizeike Shiguretei Bunko, a cultural preservation foundation, has authenticated the text as a chapter of Teika's transcriptions.
In February, 72-year-old Motofuyu Okochi found the little book in his family home in Tokyo and reached out to the foundation to have it authenticated.
Okochi's lineage stretches back to the feudal era of Japan when, in 1743, the manuscript was passed to the Okochi family from another family, according to Asahi Shimbun. The experts who examined the found chapter were able to confirm that the text is one of Teika's transcriptions in a few ways.
Not only did the handwriting match that of the other found chapters, but the cover of the binding matches the blue of the other texts. The small slip of paper that Teika used to identify the front of the book also matches the slips used on the other chapters.
Question 29
Where was the chapter discovered?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow: Comprehension: For years, a long-lost chapter of what is said to be the world's first known novel has been quietly tucked away in a chest in a Japanese storeroom, hiding alongside other heirlooms of a Japanese family with feudal lineage. Experts confirmed that the blue-bound text is a chapter of the 11th Century Japanese classic 'Genji Monogatari' or 'The Tale of Genji'. Written by Japanese noblewoman Murasaki Shikibu, the novel depicts the romantic epic of Prince Genji and his love interest Murasaki-no-ue. The recently found chapter contains an important part of the novel in which the 18-year old prince meets Murasaki-no-ue, according to the Japan Times. The original 54-chapter text no longer exists. Transcriptions by Fujiwara no Teika (1162-1241), a Japanese poet, are believed to be the earliest existing manuscripts. In addition to the most recently discovered chapter, four other confirmed chapters of her transcription are registered as national cultural properties.
Reizeike Shiguretei Bunko, a cultural preservation foundation, has authenticated the text as a chapter of Teika's transcriptions.
In February, 72-year-old Motofuyu Okochi found the little book in his family home in Tokyo and reached out to the foundation to have it authenticated.
Okochi's lineage stretches back to the feudal era of Japan when, in 1743, the manuscript was passed to the Okochi family from another family, according to Asahi Shimbun. The experts who examined the found chapter were able to confirm that the text is one of Teika's transcriptions in a few ways.
Not only did the handwriting match that of the other found chapters, but the cover of the binding matches the blue of the other texts. The small slip of paper that Teika used to identify the front of the book also matches the slips used on the other chapters.
Question 30
Which of the following was NOT one of the ways for confirming the authenticity of the chapter?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
Comprehension: The excitement of bird watchers on spotting a particular species for the very first time is unparalleled. With eyes shining and pride bursting, they exclaim, “I had a lifer today”, or “It was a lifer for me”. For the longest time, I couldn’t fathom what all the fuss was about. I mean, at some point in their lives, even a crow or mynah would have been a lifer — seen for the very first time. So, here, I’ve done a bit of jugaad with the term and define it as a bird that you see maybe (but not necessarily) for the first time, but which has made a lasting, life-changing impact on you. Then I recalled some of my own “lifers”.
Number 1 is the little coppersmith barbet. The first bird I saw through brand new, big and powerful binoculars — and it was solely responsible for my getting interested in birds. The fellow looked like a tubby little clown with hiccups and that just blew me away.
I will never forget the first time I saw grey hornbills aeons ago: over sullen grey skies in the Borivali National Park (now called Sanjay Gandhi National Park) — squealing as they flew high up across the sky. They looked as if they had just left Jurassic Park. Or, for that matter, their larger, more glamorous, cousins — Great pied hornbills. Tramping through a streambed in Kalagarh (near Corbett), we suddenly heard this rasping, whooshing, sound. Up there, in the clear blue, were six-seven huge black-and-white birds with colossal yellow beaks flying in tandem across the clear blue sky, their wings making the rasping sound.
Say “paradise flycatcher” and a birder’s eyes will begin to glint: “Where? When? Will it be there now?” are questions that will be shot out like machine-gun bullets. The first time I saw a full grown milk-white-and-glossy-black male, with its glamorous 18-inch streamer tail, was at the Sultanpur National Park in Haryana. But I remember better the flycatchers, that made me run around in a tea garden in Palampur, teasingly whistling at me from one end to the other.
The nesting pair in Naukuchiatal was more accommodating except that I had to stand kneedeep in the hotel’s garbage dump to get a good view of them flitting to and fro the gully nearby. To compensate, one actually flew nearly down to my feet to snatch up a bluebottle I had missed.
Of course, there have been rarities: the highlight of the regular Bharatpur (the Keoladeo National Park) visits was the darshan of VIP Siberian cranes. Then they stopped coming, which was a first indication of their slow extinction — even if it was just “local” to our area. The gloriously uppity Great Indian bustards in the Karera Sanctuary (Madhya Pradesh) were another unforgettable sighting. The sheer disdain with which they flounced away from our howling, jolting jeep and took to their wings was a lesson in being put in your place. Now, not only does the sanctuary not exist anymore but those magnificent muscular birds are crashing to total extinction.
Question 31
What does the word 'lifer' mean for the author?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
Comprehension: The excitement of bird watchers on spotting a particular species for the very first time is unparalleled. With eyes shining and pride bursting, they exclaim, “I had a lifer today”, or “It was a lifer for me”. For the longest time, I couldn’t fathom what all the fuss was about. I mean, at some point in their lives, even a crow or mynah would have been a lifer — seen for the very first time. So, here, I’ve done a bit of jugaad with the term and define it as a bird that you see maybe (but not necessarily) for the first time, but which has made a lasting, life-changing impact on you. Then I recalled some of my own “lifers”.
Number 1 is the little coppersmith barbet. The first bird I saw through brand new, big and powerful binoculars — and it was solely responsible for my getting interested in birds. The fellow looked like a tubby little clown with hiccups and that just blew me away.
I will never forget the first time I saw grey hornbills aeons ago: over sullen grey skies in the Borivali National Park (now called Sanjay Gandhi National Park) — squealing as they flew high up across the sky. They looked as if they had just left Jurassic Park. Or, for that matter, their larger, more glamorous, cousins — Great pied hornbills. Tramping through a streambed in Kalagarh (near Corbett), we suddenly heard this rasping, whooshing, sound. Up there, in the clear blue, were six-seven huge black-and-white birds with colossal yellow beaks flying in tandem across the clear blue sky, their wings making the rasping sound.
Say “paradise flycatcher” and a birder’s eyes will begin to glint: “Where? When? Will it be there now?” are questions that will be shot out like machine-gun bullets. The first time I saw a full grown milk-white-and-glossy-black male, with its glamorous 18-inch streamer tail, was at the Sultanpur National Park in Haryana. But I remember better the flycatchers, that made me run around in a tea garden in Palampur, teasingly whistling at me from one end to the other.
The nesting pair in Naukuchiatal was more accommodating except that I had to stand kneedeep in the hotel’s garbage dump to get a good view of them flitting to and fro the gully nearby. To compensate, one actually flew nearly down to my feet to snatch up a bluebottle I had missed.
Of course, there have been rarities: the highlight of the regular Bharatpur (the Keoladeo National Park) visits was the darshan of VIP Siberian cranes. Then they stopped coming, which was a first indication of their slow extinction — even if it was just “local” to our area. The gloriously uppity Great Indian bustards in the Karera Sanctuary (Madhya Pradesh) were another unforgettable sighting. The sheer disdain with which they flounced away from our howling, jolting jeep and took to their wings was a lesson in being put in your place. Now, not only does the sanctuary not exist anymore but those magnificent muscular birds are crashing to total extinction.
Question 32
Which bird is black and white with a huge yellow beak?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
Comprehension: The excitement of bird watchers on spotting a particular species for the very first time is unparalleled. With eyes shining and pride bursting, they exclaim, “I had a lifer today”, or “It was a lifer for me”. For the longest time, I couldn’t fathom what all the fuss was about. I mean, at some point in their lives, even a crow or mynah would have been a lifer — seen for the very first time. So, here, I’ve done a bit of jugaad with the term and define it as a bird that you see maybe (but not necessarily) for the first time, but which has made a lasting, life-changing impact on you. Then I recalled some of my own “lifers”.
Number 1 is the little coppersmith barbet. The first bird I saw through brand new, big and powerful binoculars — and it was solely responsible for my getting interested in birds. The fellow looked like a tubby little clown with hiccups and that just blew me away.
I will never forget the first time I saw grey hornbills aeons ago: over sullen grey skies in the Borivali National Park (now called Sanjay Gandhi National Park) — squealing as they flew high up across the sky. They looked as if they had just left Jurassic Park. Or, for that matter, their larger, more glamorous, cousins — Great pied hornbills. Tramping through a streambed in Kalagarh (near Corbett), we suddenly heard this rasping, whooshing, sound. Up there, in the clear blue, were six-seven huge black-and-white birds with colossal yellow beaks flying in tandem across the clear blue sky, their wings making the rasping sound.
Say “paradise flycatcher” and a birder’s eyes will begin to glint: “Where? When? Will it be there now?” are questions that will be shot out like machine-gun bullets. The first time I saw a full grown milk-white-and-glossy-black male, with its glamorous 18-inch streamer tail, was at the Sultanpur National Park in Haryana. But I remember better the flycatchers, that made me run around in a tea garden in Palampur, teasingly whistling at me from one end to the other.
The nesting pair in Naukuchiatal was more accommodating except that I had to stand kneedeep in the hotel’s garbage dump to get a good view of them flitting to and fro the gully nearby. To compensate, one actually flew nearly down to my feet to snatch up a bluebottle I had missed.
Of course, there have been rarities: the highlight of the regular Bharatpur (the Keoladeo National Park) visits was the darshan of VIP Siberian cranes. Then they stopped coming, which was a first indication of their slow extinction — even if it was just “local” to our area. The gloriously uppity Great Indian bustards in the Karera Sanctuary (Madhya Pradesh) were another unforgettable sighting. The sheer disdain with which they flounced away from our howling, jolting jeep and took to their wings was a lesson in being put in your place. Now, not only does the sanctuary not exist anymore but those magnificent muscular birds are crashing to total extinction.
Question 33
Which pair of birds did the author see in Naukuchiatal?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
Comprehension: The excitement of bird watchers on spotting a particular species for the very first time is unparalleled. With eyes shining and pride bursting, they exclaim, “I had a lifer today”, or “It was a lifer for me”. For the longest time, I couldn’t fathom what all the fuss was about. I mean, at some point in their lives, even a crow or mynah would have been a lifer — seen for the very first time. So, here, I’ve done a bit of jugaad with the term and define it as a bird that you see maybe (but not necessarily) for the first time, but which has made a lasting, life-changing impact on you. Then I recalled some of my own “lifers”.
Number 1 is the little coppersmith barbet. The first bird I saw through brand new, big and powerful binoculars — and it was solely responsible for my getting interested in birds. The fellow looked like a tubby little clown with hiccups and that just blew me away.
I will never forget the first time I saw grey hornbills aeons ago: over sullen grey skies in the Borivali National Park (now called Sanjay Gandhi National Park) — squealing as they flew high up across the sky. They looked as if they had just left Jurassic Park. Or, for that matter, their larger, more glamorous, cousins — Great pied hornbills. Tramping through a streambed in Kalagarh (near Corbett), we suddenly heard this rasping, whooshing, sound. Up there, in the clear blue, were six-seven huge black-and-white birds with colossal yellow beaks flying in tandem across the clear blue sky, their wings making the rasping sound.
Say “paradise flycatcher” and a birder’s eyes will begin to glint: “Where? When? Will it be there now?” are questions that will be shot out like machine-gun bullets. The first time I saw a full grown milk-white-and-glossy-black male, with its glamorous 18-inch streamer tail, was at the Sultanpur National Park in Haryana. But I remember better the flycatchers, that made me run around in a tea garden in Palampur, teasingly whistling at me from one end to the other.
The nesting pair in Naukuchiatal was more accommodating except that I had to stand kneedeep in the hotel’s garbage dump to get a good view of them flitting to and fro the gully nearby. To compensate, one actually flew nearly down to my feet to snatch up a bluebottle I had missed.
Of course, there have been rarities: the highlight of the regular Bharatpur (the Keoladeo National Park) visits was the darshan of VIP Siberian cranes. Then they stopped coming, which was a first indication of their slow extinction — even if it was just “local” to our area. The gloriously uppity Great Indian bustards in the Karera Sanctuary (Madhya Pradesh) were another unforgettable sighting. The sheer disdain with which they flounced away from our howling, jolting jeep and took to their wings was a lesson in being put in your place. Now, not only does the sanctuary not exist anymore but those magnificent muscular birds are crashing to total extinction.
Question 34
According to the passage which sanctuary does NOT exist anymore?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
Comprehension: The excitement of bird watchers on spotting a particular species for the very first time is unparalleled. With eyes shining and pride bursting, they exclaim, “I had a lifer today”, or “It was a lifer for me”. For the longest time, I couldn’t fathom what all the fuss was about. I mean, at some point in their lives, even a crow or mynah would have been a lifer — seen for the very first time. So, here, I’ve done a bit of jugaad with the term and define it as a bird that you see maybe (but not necessarily) for the first time, but which has made a lasting, life-changing impact on you. Then I recalled some of my own “lifers”.
Number 1 is the little coppersmith barbet. The first bird I saw through brand new, big and powerful binoculars — and it was solely responsible for my getting interested in birds. The fellow looked like a tubby little clown with hiccups and that just blew me away.
I will never forget the first time I saw grey hornbills aeons ago: over sullen grey skies in the Borivali National Park (now called Sanjay Gandhi National Park) — squealing as they flew high up across the sky. They looked as if they had just left Jurassic Park. Or, for that matter, their larger, more glamorous, cousins — Great pied hornbills. Tramping through a streambed in Kalagarh (near Corbett), we suddenly heard this rasping, whooshing, sound. Up there, in the clear blue, were six-seven huge black-and-white birds with colossal yellow beaks flying in tandem across the clear blue sky, their wings making the rasping sound.
Say “paradise flycatcher” and a birder’s eyes will begin to glint: “Where? When? Will it be there now?” are questions that will be shot out like machine-gun bullets. The first time I saw a full grown milk-white-and-glossy-black male, with its glamorous 18-inch streamer tail, was at the Sultanpur National Park in Haryana. But I remember better the flycatchers, that made me run around in a tea garden in Palampur, teasingly whistling at me from one end to the other.
The nesting pair in Naukuchiatal was more accommodating except that I had to stand kneedeep in the hotel’s garbage dump to get a good view of them flitting to and fro the gully nearby. To compensate, one actually flew nearly down to my feet to snatch up a bluebottle I had missed.
Of course, there have been rarities: the highlight of the regular Bharatpur (the Keoladeo National Park) visits was the darshan of VIP Siberian cranes. Then they stopped coming, which was a first indication of their slow extinction — even if it was just “local” to our area. The gloriously uppity Great Indian bustards in the Karera Sanctuary (Madhya Pradesh) were another unforgettable sighting. The sheer disdain with which they flounced away from our howling, jolting jeep and took to their wings was a lesson in being put in your place. Now, not only does the sanctuary not exist anymore but those magnificent muscular birds are crashing to total extinction.
Question 35
Match the words with their meaning.
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension: The beaver had made a dam about hundred yards long, and it had formed out of the quickly flowing stream, a wide stretch of water about twelve feet deep. The dam was so firm and broad that it was easy for me to walk along it. After a hundred and fifty yards I came to a 'beaver's castle'- a great heap of logs skilfully fitted together, the lower part covered with earth and plants. The upper logs were put loosely together so that the air could pass through to the interior.
In the late autumn, before land and water are covered with snow and ice, the beaver has to make its dwelling frostproof. It collects young trees and gnaws the stems in a double cone until the tree falls.Then the long stems are gnawed into small sections, the thin twigs bitten off and the logs are dragged to the dwelling. There, the timber is piled on the castle, sometimes to a height of ten or twelve feet. Mud is brought up from the bottom of the lake and packed between the logs with the animal's clever forepaws. The interior is lined with the finest wood shavings. In this tall shelter, the beaver remains high and dry, and protected from frost throughout the winter.
The only access to the dwelling is under the water, and even the forest wolves are not able to pull the firm building apart. The water is the beaver's element. On land it moves slowly and awkwardly. Thus, it is vital for the beaver to have water in which it can swim, and where nature has not provided this condition for it, it creates it with its dam.
The beaver's activities can change whole landscapes. With this dam, for instance, on which I was standing, beavers had turned a whole wooded alley into a lake; trees that stood there ha been killed by the water and had disappeared. Aquatic game had settled there. Ducks swam past us, and great must have been the number of fish, as swarms of trout had swum past me in the clear stream. Wide stretches of meadow had come into existence on the banks, with flat landing places to which the well-beaten beaver tracks led. Many years of building, gnawing and dragging must have gone into the completion of this immense task, creating a new region for the beaver to live in.
Question 36
What evidence in the passage suggests that beavers build strong dwellings?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension: The beaver had made a dam about hundred yards long, and it had formed out of the quickly flowing stream, a wide stretch of water about twelve feet deep. The dam was so firm and broad that it was easy for me to walk along it. After a hundred and fifty yards I came to a 'beaver's castle'- a great heap of logs skilfully fitted together, the lower part covered with earth and plants. The upper logs were put loosely together so that the air could pass through to the interior.
In the late autumn, before land and water are covered with snow and ice, the beaver has to make its dwelling frostproof. It collects young trees and gnaws the stems in a double cone until the tree falls.Then the long stems are gnawed into small sections, the thin twigs bitten off and the logs are dragged to the dwelling. There, the timber is piled on the castle, sometimes to a height of ten or twelve feet. Mud is brought up from the bottom of the lake and packed between the logs with the animal's clever forepaws. The interior is lined with the finest wood shavings. In this tall shelter, the beaver remains high and dry, and protected from frost throughout the winter.
The only access to the dwelling is under the water, and even the forest wolves are not able to pull the firm building apart. The water is the beaver's element. On land it moves slowly and awkwardly. Thus, it is vital for the beaver to have water in which it can swim, and where nature has not provided this condition for it, it creates it with its dam.
The beaver's activities can change whole landscapes. With this dam, for instance, on which I was standing, beavers had turned a whole wooded alley into a lake; trees that stood there ha been killed by the water and had disappeared. Aquatic game had settled there. Ducks swam past us, and great must have been the number of fish, as swarms of trout had swum past me in the clear stream. Wide stretches of meadow had come into existence on the banks, with flat landing places to which the well-beaten beaver tracks led. Many years of building, gnawing and dragging must have gone into the completion of this immense task, creating a new region for the beaver to live in.
Question 37
The beavers can change the landscape by:
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension: The beaver had made a dam about hundred yards long, and it had formed out of the quickly flowing stream, a wide stretch of water about twelve feet deep. The dam was so firm and broad that it was easy for me to walk along it. After a hundred and fifty yards I came to a 'beaver's castle'- a great heap of logs skilfully fitted together, the lower part covered with earth and plants. The upper logs were put loosely together so that the air could pass through to the interior.
In the late autumn, before land and water are covered with snow and ice, the beaver has to make its dwelling frostproof. It collects young trees and gnaws the stems in a double cone until the tree falls.Then the long stems are gnawed into small sections, the thin twigs bitten off and the logs are dragged to the dwelling. There, the timber is piled on the castle, sometimes to a height of ten or twelve feet. Mud is brought up from the bottom of the lake and packed between the logs with the animal's clever forepaws. The interior is lined with the finest wood shavings. In this tall shelter, the beaver remains high and dry, and protected from frost throughout the winter.
The only access to the dwelling is under the water, and even the forest wolves are not able to pull the firm building apart. The water is the beaver's element. On land it moves slowly and awkwardly. Thus, it is vital for the beaver to have water in which it can swim, and where nature has not provided this condition for it, it creates it with its dam.
The beaver's activities can change whole landscapes. With this dam, for instance, on which I was standing, beavers had turned a whole wooded alley into a lake; trees that stood there ha been killed by the water and had disappeared. Aquatic game had settled there. Ducks swam past us, and great must have been the number of fish, as swarms of trout had swum past me in the clear stream. Wide stretches of meadow had come into existence on the banks, with flat landing places to which the well-beaten beaver tracks led. Many years of building, gnawing and dragging must have gone into the completion of this immense task, creating a new region for the beaver to live in.
Question 38
Which line in the passage most strongly indicates that weavers simply love being in or near water?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension: The beaver had made a dam about hundred yards long, and it had formed out of the quickly flowing stream, a wide stretch of water about twelve feet deep. The dam was so firm and broad that it was easy for me to walk along it. After a hundred and fifty yards I came to a 'beaver's castle'- a great heap of logs skilfully fitted together, the lower part covered with earth and plants. The upper logs were put loosely together so that the air could pass through to the interior.
In the late autumn, before land and water are covered with snow and ice, the beaver has to make its dwelling frostproof. It collects young trees and gnaws the stems in a double cone until the tree falls.Then the long stems are gnawed into small sections, the thin twigs bitten off and the logs are dragged to the dwelling. There, the timber is piled on the castle, sometimes to a height of ten or twelve feet. Mud is brought up from the bottom of the lake and packed between the logs with the animal's clever forepaws. The interior is lined with the finest wood shavings. In this tall shelter, the beaver remains high and dry, and protected from frost throughout the winter.
The only access to the dwelling is under the water, and even the forest wolves are not able to pull the firm building apart. The water is the beaver's element. On land it moves slowly and awkwardly. Thus, it is vital for the beaver to have water in which it can swim, and where nature has not provided this condition for it, it creates it with its dam.
The beaver's activities can change whole landscapes. With this dam, for instance, on which I was standing, beavers had turned a whole wooded alley into a lake; trees that stood there ha been killed by the water and had disappeared. Aquatic game had settled there. Ducks swam past us, and great must have been the number of fish, as swarms of trout had swum past me in the clear stream. Wide stretches of meadow had come into existence on the banks, with flat landing places to which the well-beaten beaver tracks led. Many years of building, gnawing and dragging must have gone into the completion of this immense task, creating a new region for the beaver to live in.
Question 39
Which of the following statements is NOT true?
Instructions
Read the given passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension: The beaver had made a dam about hundred yards long, and it had formed out of the quickly flowing stream, a wide stretch of water about twelve feet deep. The dam was so firm and broad that it was easy for me to walk along it. After a hundred and fifty yards I came to a 'beaver's castle'- a great heap of logs skilfully fitted together, the lower part covered with earth and plants. The upper logs were put loosely together so that the air could pass through to the interior.
In the late autumn, before land and water are covered with snow and ice, the beaver has to make its dwelling frostproof. It collects young trees and gnaws the stems in a double cone until the tree falls.Then the long stems are gnawed into small sections, the thin twigs bitten off and the logs are dragged to the dwelling. There, the timber is piled on the castle, sometimes to a height of ten or twelve feet. Mud is brought up from the bottom of the lake and packed between the logs with the animal's clever forepaws. The interior is lined with the finest wood shavings. In this tall shelter, the beaver remains high and dry, and protected from frost throughout the winter.
The only access to the dwelling is under the water, and even the forest wolves are not able to pull the firm building apart. The water is the beaver's element. On land it moves slowly and awkwardly. Thus, it is vital for the beaver to have water in which it can swim, and where nature has not provided this condition for it, it creates it with its dam.
The beaver's activities can change whole landscapes. With this dam, for instance, on which I was standing, beavers had turned a whole wooded alley into a lake; trees that stood there ha been killed by the water and had disappeared. Aquatic game had settled there. Ducks swam past us, and great must have been the number of fish, as swarms of trout had swum past me in the clear stream. Wide stretches of meadow had come into existence on the banks, with flat landing places to which the well-beaten beaver tracks led. Many years of building, gnawing and dragging must have gone into the completion of this immense task, creating a new region for the beaver to live in.
Question 40
How does a beaver ensure that its castle is well ventilated?
Question 1
Select the most appropriate idiom ( in the context) to fill in the sentence. Suman really has ______. She moved to a new house just a month back but already has a lovely garden.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Some 200 km from Leh are the villages of Dha. Haiiu. Garkone and Darchik on both Sides of the Indus River. inhabited by the Buddhist Dard Tribes. The villages are together called the “Aryan valley”. “The word ‘Dard’ is derived from a Sanskrit word. ‘Daradas’. which means people who live on hillsides.” said Vn'endi'a Bangroo. assistant professor at Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts (IGNCA). who has extensively researched on their lives. He added people of this region are cultru‘ally and linguistically different from those in other parts of Ladakh. Among other researchers who have gone into the conumrnity’s roots. there is a line of thought that the “Aryans of Ladakh” or the “Brokpas” might have descended fi‘om soldiers in Alexander’s army who had come to the region over 2.000 years ago. The Dard Aryans. however. do not docrunent their history. Bangroo said.
They rear goat and Sheep for milk and meat. and their festivals are based on the solar calendar. Bangroo visited the regions inhabited by the Dard Aryan community back in 2017. where he helped setup two museums to archive their cultural heritage. Bangroo is of the view that their traditions go back 5.000 years; those who still follow the original customs worship trees. rivers and mountains. These tribals are mainly dependent on agricultru‘e: the apricots grown here are considered among the best in the world and there are 12 varieties of grapes in the region. Bangroo said grape-wine is very popular in the “Aryan valley”.
A nrunber of researchers. as well as the tribals. perceive a threat to the heritage of the commruiity owing to modernisation. migration and religious conversion. The community now numbers about 4,000. Over the last few decades. many of them have embraced Islam or Buddhism. “The community prohibits marriage with outsiders to keep the gene pool intact. Of late. the Dard men have been migrating to other parts of the region in search of livelihood and manying outside the tribe.” Bangroo said. “The tribe is struggling to find a balance between modernity and traditional values.” Also. after the Kargil War. development work in this region has been restricted. Some of the areas of the Aryan valley are out of bounds for outsiders. since it borders Pakistan-occupied Kashmir.
Members of the community said there are only three high schools in their villages and very limited resoru‘ces for livelihood — mainly because of the harsh weather and difficult terrain. As such. they have no option but to migrate to cities for higher education and employment. They have demanded that the government set up a tribal hostel and declare the “Aryan valley” a heritage village to boost tourism.
Question 2
The first paragraph of the passage mainly talks about
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Some 200 km from Leh are the villages of Dha. Haiiu. Garkone and Darchik on both Sides of the Indus River. inhabited by the Buddhist Dard Tribes. The villages are together called the “Aryan valley”. “The word ‘Dard’ is derived from a Sanskrit word. ‘Daradas’. which means people who live on hillsides.” said Vn'endi'a Bangroo. assistant professor at Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts (IGNCA). who has extensively researched on their lives. He added people of this region are cultru‘ally and linguistically different from those in other parts of Ladakh. Among other researchers who have gone into the conumrnity’s roots. there is a line of thought that the “Aryans of Ladakh” or the “Brokpas” might have descended fi‘om soldiers in Alexander’s army who had come to the region over 2.000 years ago. The Dard Aryans. however. do not docrunent their history. Bangroo said.
They rear goat and Sheep for milk and meat. and their festivals are based on the solar calendar. Bangroo visited the regions inhabited by the Dard Aryan community back in 2017. where he helped setup two museums to archive their cultural heritage. Bangroo is of the view that their traditions go back 5.000 years; those who still follow the original customs worship trees. rivers and mountains. These tribals are mainly dependent on agricultru‘e: the apricots grown here are considered among the best in the world and there are 12 varieties of grapes in the region. Bangroo said grape-wine is very popular in the “Aryan valley”.
A nrunber of researchers. as well as the tribals. perceive a threat to the heritage of the commruiity owing to modernisation. migration and religious conversion. The community now numbers about 4,000. Over the last few decades. many of them have embraced Islam or Buddhism. “The community prohibits marriage with outsiders to keep the gene pool intact. Of late. the Dard men have been migrating to other parts of the region in search of livelihood and manying outside the tribe.” Bangroo said. “The tribe is struggling to find a balance between modernity and traditional values.” Also. after the Kargil War. development work in this region has been restricted. Some of the areas of the Aryan valley are out of bounds for outsiders. since it borders Pakistan-occupied Kashmir.
Members of the community said there are only three high schools in their villages and very limited resoru‘ces for livelihood — mainly because of the harsh weather and difficult terrain. As such. they have no option but to migrate to cities for higher education and employment. They have demanded that the government set up a tribal hostel and declare the “Aryan valley” a heritage village to boost tourism.
Question 3
What is the main concern of the Dard Aryans?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Some 200 km from Leh are the villages of Dha. Haiiu. Garkone and Darchik on both Sides of the Indus River. inhabited by the Buddhist Dard Tribes. The villages are together called the “Aryan valley”. “The word ‘Dard’ is derived from a Sanskrit word. ‘Daradas’. which means people who live on hillsides.” said Vn'endi'a Bangroo. assistant professor at Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts (IGNCA). who has extensively researched on their lives. He added people of this region are cultru‘ally and linguistically different from those in other parts of Ladakh. Among other researchers who have gone into the conumrnity’s roots. there is a line of thought that the “Aryans of Ladakh” or the “Brokpas” might have descended fi‘om soldiers in Alexander’s army who had come to the region over 2.000 years ago. The Dard Aryans. however. do not docrunent their history. Bangroo said.
They rear goat and Sheep for milk and meat. and their festivals are based on the solar calendar. Bangroo visited the regions inhabited by the Dard Aryan community back in 2017. where he helped setup two museums to archive their cultural heritage. Bangroo is of the view that their traditions go back 5.000 years; those who still follow the original customs worship trees. rivers and mountains. These tribals are mainly dependent on agricultru‘e: the apricots grown here are considered among the best in the world and there are 12 varieties of grapes in the region. Bangroo said grape-wine is very popular in the “Aryan valley”.
A nrunber of researchers. as well as the tribals. perceive a threat to the heritage of the commruiity owing to modernisation. migration and religious conversion. The community now numbers about 4,000. Over the last few decades. many of them have embraced Islam or Buddhism. “The community prohibits marriage with outsiders to keep the gene pool intact. Of late. the Dard men have been migrating to other parts of the region in search of livelihood and manying outside the tribe.” Bangroo said. “The tribe is struggling to find a balance between modernity and traditional values.” Also. after the Kargil War. development work in this region has been restricted. Some of the areas of the Aryan valley are out of bounds for outsiders. since it borders Pakistan-occupied Kashmir.
Members of the community said there are only three high schools in their villages and very limited resoru‘ces for livelihood — mainly because of the harsh weather and difficult terrain. As such. they have no option but to migrate to cities for higher education and employment. They have demanded that the government set up a tribal hostel and declare the “Aryan valley” a heritage village to boost tourism.
Question 4
What are the demands of the Dard Aryans from the government?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Some 200 km from Leh are the villages of Dha. Haiiu. Garkone and Darchik on both Sides of the Indus River. inhabited by the Buddhist Dard Tribes. The villages are together called the “Aryan valley”. “The word ‘Dard’ is derived from a Sanskrit word. ‘Daradas’. which means people who live on hillsides.” said Vn'endi'a Bangroo. assistant professor at Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts (IGNCA). who has extensively researched on their lives. He added people of this region are cultru‘ally and linguistically different from those in other parts of Ladakh. Among other researchers who have gone into the conumrnity’s roots. there is a line of thought that the “Aryans of Ladakh” or the “Brokpas” might have descended fi‘om soldiers in Alexander’s army who had come to the region over 2.000 years ago. The Dard Aryans. however. do not docrunent their history. Bangroo said.
They rear goat and Sheep for milk and meat. and their festivals are based on the solar calendar. Bangroo visited the regions inhabited by the Dard Aryan community back in 2017. where he helped setup two museums to archive their cultural heritage. Bangroo is of the view that their traditions go back 5.000 years; those who still follow the original customs worship trees. rivers and mountains. These tribals are mainly dependent on agricultru‘e: the apricots grown here are considered among the best in the world and there are 12 varieties of grapes in the region. Bangroo said grape-wine is very popular in the “Aryan valley”.
A nrunber of researchers. as well as the tribals. perceive a threat to the heritage of the commruiity owing to modernisation. migration and religious conversion. The community now numbers about 4,000. Over the last few decades. many of them have embraced Islam or Buddhism. “The community prohibits marriage with outsiders to keep the gene pool intact. Of late. the Dard men have been migrating to other parts of the region in search of livelihood and manying outside the tribe.” Bangroo said. “The tribe is struggling to find a balance between modernity and traditional values.” Also. after the Kargil War. development work in this region has been restricted. Some of the areas of the Aryan valley are out of bounds for outsiders. since it borders Pakistan-occupied Kashmir.
Members of the community said there are only three high schools in their villages and very limited resoru‘ces for livelihood — mainly because of the harsh weather and difficult terrain. As such. they have no option but to migrate to cities for higher education and employment. They have demanded that the government set up a tribal hostel and declare the “Aryan valley” a heritage village to boost tourism.
Question 5
Which statement indicates best that the Dard Aryans is a community with ancient past?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Some 200 km from Leh are the villages of Dha. Haiiu. Garkone and Darchik on both Sides of the Indus River. inhabited by the Buddhist Dard Tribes. The villages are together called the “Aryan valley”. “The word ‘Dard’ is derived from a Sanskrit word. ‘Daradas’. which means people who live on hillsides.” said Vn'endi'a Bangroo. assistant professor at Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts (IGNCA). who has extensively researched on their lives. He added people of this region are cultru‘ally and linguistically different from those in other parts of Ladakh. Among other researchers who have gone into the conumrnity’s roots. there is a line of thought that the “Aryans of Ladakh” or the “Brokpas” might have descended fi‘om soldiers in Alexander’s army who had come to the region over 2.000 years ago. The Dard Aryans. however. do not docrunent their history. Bangroo said.
They rear goat and Sheep for milk and meat. and their festivals are based on the solar calendar. Bangroo visited the regions inhabited by the Dard Aryan community back in 2017. where he helped setup two museums to archive their cultural heritage. Bangroo is of the view that their traditions go back 5.000 years; those who still follow the original customs worship trees. rivers and mountains. These tribals are mainly dependent on agricultru‘e: the apricots grown here are considered among the best in the world and there are 12 varieties of grapes in the region. Bangroo said grape-wine is very popular in the “Aryan valley”.
A nrunber of researchers. as well as the tribals. perceive a threat to the heritage of the commruiity owing to modernisation. migration and religious conversion. The community now numbers about 4,000. Over the last few decades. many of them have embraced Islam or Buddhism. “The community prohibits marriage with outsiders to keep the gene pool intact. Of late. the Dard men have been migrating to other parts of the region in search of livelihood and manying outside the tribe.” Bangroo said. “The tribe is struggling to find a balance between modernity and traditional values.” Also. after the Kargil War. development work in this region has been restricted. Some of the areas of the Aryan valley are out of bounds for outsiders. since it borders Pakistan-occupied Kashmir.
Members of the community said there are only three high schools in their villages and very limited resoru‘ces for livelihood — mainly because of the harsh weather and difficult terrain. As such. they have no option but to migrate to cities for higher education and employment. They have demanded that the government set up a tribal hostel and declare the “Aryan valley” a heritage village to boost tourism.
Question 6
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Riparian vegetation [the green band of vegetation along a watercourse] can help stabilize stream banks; filter sediment from surface runoff; and provide wildlife habitat, livestock forage,and scenic value. Well-developed vegetation also allows bank soils to absorb extra water during spring runoff, releasing it later during drier months, thus improving late-summer stream flows.
In many parts of the arid West, trees and shrubs are found only in riparian areas. Woody plants are very important as winter cover for many wildlife species, including upland game birds such as pheasants and turkeys. Often this winter cover is the greatest single factor limiting game bird populations. Woody vegetation also provides hiding cover and browse for many other species of birds and mammals, both game and nongame. Dead trees ("snags") are an integral part of streamside habitats and should be left standing whenever possible. Woodpeckers, nuthatches, brown creepers, and other birds eat the insects that decompose the wood. These insects usually pose no threat to nearby living trees. Occasionally a disease organism or misuse of pesticides will weaken or kill a stand of trees. If several trees in a small area begin to die, contact your local extension agent immediately .
Question 7
What is the effect of the word choice 'riparian'?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Riparian vegetation [the green band of vegetation along a watercourse] can help stabilize stream banks; filter sediment from surface runoff; and provide wildlife habitat, livestock forage,and scenic value. Well-developed vegetation also allows bank soils to absorb extra water during spring runoff, releasing it later during drier months, thus improving late-summer stream flows.
In many parts of the arid West, trees and shrubs are found only in riparian areas. Woody plants are very important as winter cover for many wildlife species, including upland game birds such as pheasants and turkeys. Often this winter cover is the greatest single factor limiting game bird populations. Woody vegetation also provides hiding cover and browse for many other species of birds and mammals, both game and nongame. Dead trees ("snags") are an integral part of streamside habitats and should be left standing whenever possible. Woodpeckers, nuthatches, brown creepers, and other birds eat the insects that decompose the wood. These insects usually pose no threat to nearby living trees. Occasionally a disease organism or misuse of pesticides will weaken or kill a stand of trees. If several trees in a small area begin to die, contact your local extension agent immediately .
Question 8
What is the overall sense conveyed by the author when the specific birds that live in riparian areas are listed in the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Riparian vegetation [the green band of vegetation along a watercourse] can help stabilize stream banks; filter sediment from surface runoff; and provide wildlife habitat, livestock forage,and scenic value. Well-developed vegetation also allows bank soils to absorb extra water during spring runoff, releasing it later during drier months, thus improving late-summer stream flows.
In many parts of the arid West, trees and shrubs are found only in riparian areas. Woody plants are very important as winter cover for many wildlife species, including upland game birds such as pheasants and turkeys. Often this winter cover is the greatest single factor limiting game bird populations. Woody vegetation also provides hiding cover and browse for many other species of birds and mammals, both game and nongame. Dead trees ("snags") are an integral part of streamside habitats and should be left standing whenever possible. Woodpeckers, nuthatches, brown creepers, and other birds eat the insects that decompose the wood. These insects usually pose no threat to nearby living trees. Occasionally a disease organism or misuse of pesticides will weaken or kill a stand of trees. If several trees in a small area begin to die, contact your local extension agent immediately .
Question 9
What is discussed in the second paragraph of this passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Riparian vegetation [the green band of vegetation along a watercourse] can help stabilize stream banks; filter sediment from surface runoff; and provide wildlife habitat, livestock forage,and scenic value. Well-developed vegetation also allows bank soils to absorb extra water during spring runoff, releasing it later during drier months, thus improving late-summer stream flows.
In many parts of the arid West, trees and shrubs are found only in riparian areas. Woody plants are very important as winter cover for many wildlife species, including upland game birds such as pheasants and turkeys. Often this winter cover is the greatest single factor limiting game bird populations. Woody vegetation also provides hiding cover and browse for many other species of birds and mammals, both game and nongame. Dead trees ("snags") are an integral part of streamside habitats and should be left standing whenever possible. Woodpeckers, nuthatches, brown creepers, and other birds eat the insects that decompose the wood. These insects usually pose no threat to nearby living trees. Occasionally a disease organism or misuse of pesticides will weaken or kill a stand of trees. If several trees in a small area begin to die, contact your local extension agent immediately .
Question 10
Overall the assertions seem to be based on:
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Riparian vegetation [the green band of vegetation along a watercourse] can help stabilize stream banks; filter sediment from surface runoff; and provide wildlife habitat, livestock forage,and scenic value. Well-developed vegetation also allows bank soils to absorb extra water during spring runoff, releasing it later during drier months, thus improving late-summer stream flows.
In many parts of the arid West, trees and shrubs are found only in riparian areas. Woody plants are very important as winter cover for many wildlife species, including upland game birds such as pheasants and turkeys. Often this winter cover is the greatest single factor limiting game bird populations. Woody vegetation also provides hiding cover and browse for many other species of birds and mammals, both game and nongame. Dead trees ("snags") are an integral part of streamside habitats and should be left standing whenever possible. Woodpeckers, nuthatches, brown creepers, and other birds eat the insects that decompose the wood. These insects usually pose no threat to nearby living trees. Occasionally a disease organism or misuse of pesticides will weaken or kill a stand of trees. If several trees in a small area begin to die, contact your local extension agent immediately .
Question 11
How dependent are plants and animals on each other?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Sedentary lifestyles are killing us — we need to build activity into our everyday lives, not just leave it for the gym. Google searches relating to physical fitness peak in January. Many people even trawl the web to find out about “desk exercises” and “workouts on the go” in case they are too busy to use their new gym memberships.
Our relationship with exercise is complicated. Reports from the UK and the US show it is something we persistently struggle with. As the new year rolls around, we anticipate having the drive to behave differently and become regular exercisers, even in the knowledge that we will probably fail to do so. Why do we want to exercise? What do we expect it to do for us? We all know we are supposed to be exercising, but hundreds of millions of us can’t face actually doing it. It is just possible that the problem lies at the heart of the idea of exercise itself.
Exercise is movement of the muscles and limbs for a specific outcome, usually to enhance physical fitness. As such, for most of us, it is an optional addition to the working day — yet another item on a long list of responsibilities alongside the fulfilment of parental duties or earning money to put food on the table. But because the principal beneficiaries of exercises are we ourselves, it is one of the easiest chores to Shirk. At the end of the working day, millions of us prefer to indulge in sedentary leisure activities instead of what we all think is good for us: a workout.
Fitness crazes are like diets: if any of them worked, there wouldn’t be so many. CrossFit, the intensely physical, communal workout incorporating free weights, squats, pull-ups and so forth, is still less than 20 years old. Spin classes — vigorous group workouts on stationary bikes — have only been around for about 30. Aerobics was a craze about a decade before that, although many of its highenergy routines had already been around for a while. Before that, there was the jogging revolution, which began in the US in the early 19605. The Joggers Manual, published in 1963 by the Oregon Heart Foundation, was a leaflet of about 200 words that sought to address the postwar panic about sedentary lifestyles by encouraging an accessible form of physical activity, explaining that “jogging is a bit more than a walk”. The jogging boom took a few years to get traction, hitting its stride in the mid- to late-80s, but it remains one of the most popular forms of exercise, now also in groups.
The exercise craze that dominated the 19505 was, oddly, not even an exercise. The vibrating exercise belt promised users could achieve effortless weight loss by having their midriffs violently jiggled. It didn’t work, but you can still find similar machines available for purchase today.
Question 12
Why do most people make exercise their last priority?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Sedentary lifestyles are killing us — we need to build activity into our everyday lives, not just leave it for the gym. Google searches relating to physical fitness peak in January. Many people even trawl the web to find out about “desk exercises” and “workouts on the go” in case they are too busy to use their new gym memberships.
Our relationship with exercise is complicated. Reports from the UK and the US show it is something we persistently struggle with. As the new year rolls around, we anticipate having the drive to behave differently and become regular exercisers, even in the knowledge that we will probably fail to do so. Why do we want to exercise? What do we expect it to do for us? We all know we are supposed to be exercising, but hundreds of millions of us can’t face actually doing it. It is just possible that the problem lies at the heart of the idea of exercise itself.
Exercise is movement of the muscles and limbs for a specific outcome, usually to enhance physical fitness. As such, for most of us, it is an optional addition to the working day — yet another item on a long list of responsibilities alongside the fulfilment of parental duties or earning money to put food on the table. But because the principal beneficiaries of exercises are we ourselves, it is one of the easiest chores to Shirk. At the end of the working day, millions of us prefer to indulge in sedentary leisure activities instead of what we all think is good for us: a workout.
Fitness crazes are like diets: if any of them worked, there wouldn’t be so many. CrossFit, the intensely physical, communal workout incorporating free weights, squats, pull-ups and so forth, is still less than 20 years old. Spin classes — vigorous group workouts on stationary bikes — have only been around for about 30. Aerobics was a craze about a decade before that, although many of its highenergy routines had already been around for a while. Before that, there was the jogging revolution, which began in the US in the early 19605. The Joggers Manual, published in 1963 by the Oregon Heart Foundation, was a leaflet of about 200 words that sought to address the postwar panic about sedentary lifestyles by encouraging an accessible form of physical activity, explaining that “jogging is a bit more than a walk”. The jogging boom took a few years to get traction, hitting its stride in the mid- to late-80s, but it remains one of the most popular forms of exercise, now also in groups.
The exercise craze that dominated the 19505 was, oddly, not even an exercise. The vibrating exercise belt promised users could achieve effortless weight loss by having their midriffs violently jiggled. It didn’t work, but you can still find similar machines available for purchase today.
Question 13
Which of the following does not classify as an exercise?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Sedentary lifestyles are killing us — we need to build activity into our everyday lives, not just leave it for the gym. Google searches relating to physical fitness peak in January. Many people even trawl the web to find out about “desk exercises” and “workouts on the go” in case they are too busy to use their new gym memberships.
Our relationship with exercise is complicated. Reports from the UK and the US show it is something we persistently struggle with. As the new year rolls around, we anticipate having the drive to behave differently and become regular exercisers, even in the knowledge that we will probably fail to do so. Why do we want to exercise? What do we expect it to do for us? We all know we are supposed to be exercising, but hundreds of millions of us can’t face actually doing it. It is just possible that the problem lies at the heart of the idea of exercise itself.
Exercise is movement of the muscles and limbs for a specific outcome, usually to enhance physical fitness. As such, for most of us, it is an optional addition to the working day — yet another item on a long list of responsibilities alongside the fulfilment of parental duties or earning money to put food on the table. But because the principal beneficiaries of exercises are we ourselves, it is one of the easiest chores to Shirk. At the end of the working day, millions of us prefer to indulge in sedentary leisure activities instead of what we all think is good for us: a workout.
Fitness crazes are like diets: if any of them worked, there wouldn’t be so many. CrossFit, the intensely physical, communal workout incorporating free weights, squats, pull-ups and so forth, is still less than 20 years old. Spin classes — vigorous group workouts on stationary bikes — have only been around for about 30. Aerobics was a craze about a decade before that, although many of its highenergy routines had already been around for a while. Before that, there was the jogging revolution, which began in the US in the early 19605. The Joggers Manual, published in 1963 by the Oregon Heart Foundation, was a leaflet of about 200 words that sought to address the postwar panic about sedentary lifestyles by encouraging an accessible form of physical activity, explaining that “jogging is a bit more than a walk”. The jogging boom took a few years to get traction, hitting its stride in the mid- to late-80s, but it remains one of the most popular forms of exercise, now also in groups.
The exercise craze that dominated the 19505 was, oddly, not even an exercise. The vibrating exercise belt promised users could achieve effortless weight loss by having their midriffs violently jiggled. It didn’t work, but you can still find similar machines available for purchase today.
Question 14
Why do Google searches related to physical fitness peak in January?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Sedentary lifestyles are killing us — we need to build activity into our everyday lives, not just leave it for the gym. Google searches relating to physical fitness peak in January. Many people even trawl the web to find out about “desk exercises” and “workouts on the go” in case they are too busy to use their new gym memberships.
Our relationship with exercise is complicated. Reports from the UK and the US show it is something we persistently struggle with. As the new year rolls around, we anticipate having the drive to behave differently and become regular exercisers, even in the knowledge that we will probably fail to do so. Why do we want to exercise? What do we expect it to do for us? We all know we are supposed to be exercising, but hundreds of millions of us can’t face actually doing it. It is just possible that the problem lies at the heart of the idea of exercise itself.
Exercise is movement of the muscles and limbs for a specific outcome, usually to enhance physical fitness. As such, for most of us, it is an optional addition to the working day — yet another item on a long list of responsibilities alongside the fulfilment of parental duties or earning money to put food on the table. But because the principal beneficiaries of exercises are we ourselves, it is one of the easiest chores to Shirk. At the end of the working day, millions of us prefer to indulge in sedentary leisure activities instead of what we all think is good for us: a workout.
Fitness crazes are like diets: if any of them worked, there wouldn’t be so many. CrossFit, the intensely physical, communal workout incorporating free weights, squats, pull-ups and so forth, is still less than 20 years old. Spin classes — vigorous group workouts on stationary bikes — have only been around for about 30. Aerobics was a craze about a decade before that, although many of its highenergy routines had already been around for a while. Before that, there was the jogging revolution, which began in the US in the early 19605. The Joggers Manual, published in 1963 by the Oregon Heart Foundation, was a leaflet of about 200 words that sought to address the postwar panic about sedentary lifestyles by encouraging an accessible form of physical activity, explaining that “jogging is a bit more than a walk”. The jogging boom took a few years to get traction, hitting its stride in the mid- to late-80s, but it remains one of the most popular forms of exercise, now also in groups.
The exercise craze that dominated the 19505 was, oddly, not even an exercise. The vibrating exercise belt promised users could achieve effortless weight loss by having their midriffs violently jiggled. It didn’t work, but you can still find similar machines available for purchase today.
Question 15
The sentence — “Exercise is movement of the muscles and limbs for a specific outcome, usually to enhance physical fitness”
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Sedentary lifestyles are killing us — we need to build activity into our everyday lives, not just leave it for the gym. Google searches relating to physical fitness peak in January. Many people even trawl the web to find out about “desk exercises” and “workouts on the go” in case they are too busy to use their new gym memberships.
Our relationship with exercise is complicated. Reports from the UK and the US show it is something we persistently struggle with. As the new year rolls around, we anticipate having the drive to behave differently and become regular exercisers, even in the knowledge that we will probably fail to do so. Why do we want to exercise? What do we expect it to do for us? We all know we are supposed to be exercising, but hundreds of millions of us can’t face actually doing it. It is just possible that the problem lies at the heart of the idea of exercise itself.
Exercise is movement of the muscles and limbs for a specific outcome, usually to enhance physical fitness. As such, for most of us, it is an optional addition to the working day — yet another item on a long list of responsibilities alongside the fulfilment of parental duties or earning money to put food on the table. But because the principal beneficiaries of exercises are we ourselves, it is one of the easiest chores to Shirk. At the end of the working day, millions of us prefer to indulge in sedentary leisure activities instead of what we all think is good for us: a workout.
Fitness crazes are like diets: if any of them worked, there wouldn’t be so many. CrossFit, the intensely physical, communal workout incorporating free weights, squats, pull-ups and so forth, is still less than 20 years old. Spin classes — vigorous group workouts on stationary bikes — have only been around for about 30. Aerobics was a craze about a decade before that, although many of its highenergy routines had already been around for a while. Before that, there was the jogging revolution, which began in the US in the early 19605. The Joggers Manual, published in 1963 by the Oregon Heart Foundation, was a leaflet of about 200 words that sought to address the postwar panic about sedentary lifestyles by encouraging an accessible form of physical activity, explaining that “jogging is a bit more than a walk”. The jogging boom took a few years to get traction, hitting its stride in the mid- to late-80s, but it remains one of the most popular forms of exercise, now also in groups.
The exercise craze that dominated the 19505 was, oddly, not even an exercise. The vibrating exercise belt promised users could achieve effortless weight loss by having their midriffs violently jiggled. It didn’t work, but you can still find similar machines available for purchase today.
Question 16
Which expression means the same as ‘an intense and widely shared enthusiasm for something, especially one that is short-lived; a craze.’
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
By the 19205 the improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in cofiee houses - which were sometimes open all night — was complete. As the night became a place for legitimate activity, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.” Evening's Empire puts forward an account of how this happened. "Associations with night before the 17th Century were not good,” it says. “The night was a place populated by people of disrepute - criminals, prostitutes and drunks. Even the wealthy, who could afford candlelight, had better things to spend their money on. There was no prestige or social value associated with staying up all night."
That changed in the wake of the Reformation and the counter- Reformation. Protestants and Catholics became accustomed to holding secret services at night. If earlier the night had belonged to reprobates, now respectable people became accustomed to exploiting the hours of darkness. This trend migrated to the social sphere too, but only for those who could afford to live by candlelight. With the advent of street lighting, however, socializing at night began to filter down through the classes.
In 1667, Paris became the first city in the world to light its streets, using wax candles in glass lamps. It was followed by Lille in the same year and Amsterdam two years later, where a much more efficient oilpowered lamp was developed. A small city like Leipzig in central Germany employed 100 men to tend to 700 lamps. London didn‘t join their ranks until 1684 but by the end of the century, more than 50 of Europe's major tovms and cities were lit at night. Night became fashionable and spending hours lying in bed was considered a waste of time.
"People were becoming increasingly time-conscious and sensitive to efficiency, certainly before the 19th Century," says Roger Ekirch. "But the industrial revolution intensified that attitude by leaps and bounds." Strong evidence of this shifting attitude is contained in a medical journal from 1829 which urged parents to force their children out of a pattern of first and second sleep. "If no disease or accident there intervene, they will need no further repose than that obtained in their first sleep.”
Today, most people seem to have adapted quite well to the eight-hour sleep, but Ekirch believes many sleeping problems may have roots in the human body’s natural preference for segmented sleep as well as the ubiquity of artificial light. This could be the root of a condition called sleep maintenance insomnia, where people wake during the night and have trouble getting back to sleep, he suggests. The condition first appears in literature at the end of the 19th Century, at the same time as accounts of segmented sleep disappear.
Question 17
Which of the following is NOT true regarding the nights in 19205 in Europe?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
By the 19205 the improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in cofiee houses - which were sometimes open all night — was complete. As the night became a place for legitimate activity, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.” Evening's Empire puts forward an account of how this happened. "Associations with night before the 17th Century were not good,” it says. “The night was a place populated by people of disrepute - criminals, prostitutes and drunks. Even the wealthy, who could afford candlelight, had better things to spend their money on. There was no prestige or social value associated with staying up all night."
That changed in the wake of the Reformation and the counter- Reformation. Protestants and Catholics became accustomed to holding secret services at night. If earlier the night had belonged to reprobates, now respectable people became accustomed to exploiting the hours of darkness. This trend migrated to the social sphere too, but only for those who could afford to live by candlelight. With the advent of street lighting, however, socializing at night began to filter down through the classes.
In 1667, Paris became the first city in the world to light its streets, using wax candles in glass lamps. It was followed by Lille in the same year and Amsterdam two years later, where a much more efficient oilpowered lamp was developed. A small city like Leipzig in central Germany employed 100 men to tend to 700 lamps. London didn‘t join their ranks until 1684 but by the end of the century, more than 50 of Europe's major tovms and cities were lit at night. Night became fashionable and spending hours lying in bed was considered a waste of time.
"People were becoming increasingly time-conscious and sensitive to efficiency, certainly before the 19th Century," says Roger Ekirch. "But the industrial revolution intensified that attitude by leaps and bounds." Strong evidence of this shifting attitude is contained in a medical journal from 1829 which urged parents to force their children out of a pattern of first and second sleep. "If no disease or accident there intervene, they will need no further repose than that obtained in their first sleep.”
Today, most people seem to have adapted quite well to the eight-hour sleep, but Ekirch believes many sleeping problems may have roots in the human body’s natural preference for segmented sleep as well as the ubiquity of artificial light. This could be the root of a condition called sleep maintenance insomnia, where people wake during the night and have trouble getting back to sleep, he suggests. The condition first appears in literature at the end of the 19th Century, at the same time as accounts of segmented sleep disappear.
Question 18
Which of the following phenomena helped classdivision vanish vis-a-vis nightlife?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
By the 19205 the improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in cofiee houses - which were sometimes open all night — was complete. As the night became a place for legitimate activity, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.” Evening's Empire puts forward an account of how this happened. "Associations with night before the 17th Century were not good,” it says. “The night was a place populated by people of disrepute - criminals, prostitutes and drunks. Even the wealthy, who could afford candlelight, had better things to spend their money on. There was no prestige or social value associated with staying up all night."
That changed in the wake of the Reformation and the counter- Reformation. Protestants and Catholics became accustomed to holding secret services at night. If earlier the night had belonged to reprobates, now respectable people became accustomed to exploiting the hours of darkness. This trend migrated to the social sphere too, but only for those who could afford to live by candlelight. With the advent of street lighting, however, socializing at night began to filter down through the classes.
In 1667, Paris became the first city in the world to light its streets, using wax candles in glass lamps. It was followed by Lille in the same year and Amsterdam two years later, where a much more efficient oilpowered lamp was developed. A small city like Leipzig in central Germany employed 100 men to tend to 700 lamps. London didn‘t join their ranks until 1684 but by the end of the century, more than 50 of Europe's major tovms and cities were lit at night. Night became fashionable and spending hours lying in bed was considered a waste of time.
"People were becoming increasingly time-conscious and sensitive to efficiency, certainly before the 19th Century," says Roger Ekirch. "But the industrial revolution intensified that attitude by leaps and bounds." Strong evidence of this shifting attitude is contained in a medical journal from 1829 which urged parents to force their children out of a pattern of first and second sleep. "If no disease or accident there intervene, they will need no further repose than that obtained in their first sleep.”
Today, most people seem to have adapted quite well to the eight-hour sleep, but Ekirch believes many sleeping problems may have roots in the human body’s natural preference for segmented sleep as well as the ubiquity of artificial light. This could be the root of a condition called sleep maintenance insomnia, where people wake during the night and have trouble getting back to sleep, he suggests. The condition first appears in literature at the end of the 19th Century, at the same time as accounts of segmented sleep disappear.
Question 19
The author observes, “by the end of the century, more than 50 of Europe's major towns and cities were lit at night.” Which century was he referring to?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
By the 19205 the improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in cofiee houses - which were sometimes open all night — was complete. As the night became a place for legitimate activity, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.” Evening's Empire puts forward an account of how this happened. "Associations with night before the 17th Century were not good,” it says. “The night was a place populated by people of disrepute - criminals, prostitutes and drunks. Even the wealthy, who could afford candlelight, had better things to spend their money on. There was no prestige or social value associated with staying up all night."
That changed in the wake of the Reformation and the counter- Reformation. Protestants and Catholics became accustomed to holding secret services at night. If earlier the night had belonged to reprobates, now respectable people became accustomed to exploiting the hours of darkness. This trend migrated to the social sphere too, but only for those who could afford to live by candlelight. With the advent of street lighting, however, socializing at night began to filter down through the classes.
In 1667, Paris became the first city in the world to light its streets, using wax candles in glass lamps. It was followed by Lille in the same year and Amsterdam two years later, where a much more efficient oilpowered lamp was developed. A small city like Leipzig in central Germany employed 100 men to tend to 700 lamps. London didn‘t join their ranks until 1684 but by the end of the century, more than 50 of Europe's major tovms and cities were lit at night. Night became fashionable and spending hours lying in bed was considered a waste of time.
"People were becoming increasingly time-conscious and sensitive to efficiency, certainly before the 19th Century," says Roger Ekirch. "But the industrial revolution intensified that attitude by leaps and bounds." Strong evidence of this shifting attitude is contained in a medical journal from 1829 which urged parents to force their children out of a pattern of first and second sleep. "If no disease or accident there intervene, they will need no further repose than that obtained in their first sleep.”
Today, most people seem to have adapted quite well to the eight-hour sleep, but Ekirch believes many sleeping problems may have roots in the human body’s natural preference for segmented sleep as well as the ubiquity of artificial light. This could be the root of a condition called sleep maintenance insomnia, where people wake during the night and have trouble getting back to sleep, he suggests. The condition first appears in literature at the end of the 19th Century, at the same time as accounts of segmented sleep disappear.
Question 20
In which city were 100 men employed to tend to 700 lamps?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
By the 19205 the improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in cofiee houses - which were sometimes open all night — was complete. As the night became a place for legitimate activity, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.” Evening's Empire puts forward an account of how this happened. "Associations with night before the 17th Century were not good,” it says. “The night was a place populated by people of disrepute - criminals, prostitutes and drunks. Even the wealthy, who could afford candlelight, had better things to spend their money on. There was no prestige or social value associated with staying up all night."
That changed in the wake of the Reformation and the counter- Reformation. Protestants and Catholics became accustomed to holding secret services at night. If earlier the night had belonged to reprobates, now respectable people became accustomed to exploiting the hours of darkness. This trend migrated to the social sphere too, but only for those who could afford to live by candlelight. With the advent of street lighting, however, socializing at night began to filter down through the classes.
In 1667, Paris became the first city in the world to light its streets, using wax candles in glass lamps. It was followed by Lille in the same year and Amsterdam two years later, where a much more efficient oilpowered lamp was developed. A small city like Leipzig in central Germany employed 100 men to tend to 700 lamps. London didn‘t join their ranks until 1684 but by the end of the century, more than 50 of Europe's major tovms and cities were lit at night. Night became fashionable and spending hours lying in bed was considered a waste of time.
"People were becoming increasingly time-conscious and sensitive to efficiency, certainly before the 19th Century," says Roger Ekirch. "But the industrial revolution intensified that attitude by leaps and bounds." Strong evidence of this shifting attitude is contained in a medical journal from 1829 which urged parents to force their children out of a pattern of first and second sleep. "If no disease or accident there intervene, they will need no further repose than that obtained in their first sleep.”
Today, most people seem to have adapted quite well to the eight-hour sleep, but Ekirch believes many sleeping problems may have roots in the human body’s natural preference for segmented sleep as well as the ubiquity of artificial light. This could be the root of a condition called sleep maintenance insomnia, where people wake during the night and have trouble getting back to sleep, he suggests. The condition first appears in literature at the end of the 19th Century, at the same time as accounts of segmented sleep disappear.
Question 21
Which is the most significant cause of sleep maintenance insomnia?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We often worry about lying awake in the middle of the night - but it could be good for you. A growing body of evidence from both science and history suggests that the eight-hour sleep may be unnatural. In the early 19903, psychiatrist Thomas Wehr conducted an experiment in which a group of people were plunged into darkness for 14 hours every day for a month. It took some time for their sleep to regulate but by the fourth week the subjects had settled into a very distinct sleeping pattern. They slept first for four hours, then woke for one or two hours before falling into a second four-hour sleep. Though sleep scientists were impressed by the study, among the general public the idea that we must sleep for eight consecutive hours persists.
In 2001, historian Roger Ekirch of Virginia Tech published a seminal paper, drawn fiom 16 years of research, revealing a wealth of historical evidence that humans used to sleep in two distinct chunks. Roger Ekirch says a 1595 engraving by Jan Saenredam is evidence of activity at night. His book At Day’s Close: Night in Times Past, published four years later, unearths more than 500 references to a segmented sleeping pattern - in diaries, court records, medical books and literature, from Homer's Odyssey to an anthropological account of modern tribes in Nigeria.
Much like the experience of Wehr‘s subjects, these references describe a first sleep which began about two hours after dusk, followed by waking period of one or two hours and then a second sleep. "It's not just the number of references - it is the way they refer to it, as if it was common knowledge,"Ekirch| says. During this waking period people were quite active. They often got up, went to the toilet or smoked tobacco and some even visited neighbors. Most people stayed in bed, read, wrote and often prayed. Countless prayer manuals fi‘om the late 15th century offered special prayers for the hours in between sleeps. Ekirch found that references to the first and second sleep started to disappear during the late 17th Century. This started among the urban upper classes in northem Europe and over the course of the next 200 years filtered down to the rest of Western society. By the 19208 the idea of a first and second sleep had receded entirely fiom our social consciousness. He attributes the initial shift to improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in coffee houses - which were sometimes open all night. As the night became a place for legitimate activity and as that activity increased, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.
Question 22
The above passage .......... that an eight-hour sleep is natural.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We often worry about lying awake in the middle of the night - but it could be good for you. A growing body of evidence from both science and history suggests that the eight-hour sleep may be unnatural. In the early 19903, psychiatrist Thomas Wehr conducted an experiment in which a group of people were plunged into darkness for 14 hours every day for a month. It took some time for their sleep to regulate but by the fourth week the subjects had settled into a very distinct sleeping pattern. They slept first for four hours, then woke for one or two hours before falling into a second four-hour sleep. Though sleep scientists were impressed by the study, among the general public the idea that we must sleep for eight consecutive hours persists.
In 2001, historian Roger Ekirch of Virginia Tech published a seminal paper, drawn fiom 16 years of research, revealing a wealth of historical evidence that humans used to sleep in two distinct chunks. Roger Ekirch says a 1595 engraving by Jan Saenredam is evidence of activity at night. His book At Day’s Close: Night in Times Past, published four years later, unearths more than 500 references to a segmented sleeping pattern - in diaries, court records, medical books and literature, from Homer's Odyssey to an anthropological account of modern tribes in Nigeria.
Much like the experience of Wehr‘s subjects, these references describe a first sleep which began about two hours after dusk, followed by waking period of one or two hours and then a second sleep. "It's not just the number of references - it is the way they refer to it, as if it was common knowledge,"Ekirch| says. During this waking period people were quite active. They often got up, went to the toilet or smoked tobacco and some even visited neighbors. Most people stayed in bed, read, wrote and often prayed. Countless prayer manuals fi‘om the late 15th century offered special prayers for the hours in between sleeps. Ekirch found that references to the first and second sleep started to disappear during the late 17th Century. This started among the urban upper classes in northem Europe and over the course of the next 200 years filtered down to the rest of Western society. By the 19208 the idea of a first and second sleep had receded entirely fiom our social consciousness. He attributes the initial shift to improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in coffee houses - which were sometimes open all night. As the night became a place for legitimate activity and as that activity increased, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.
Question 23
What did the experiment conducted by Thomas Wehr prove?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We often worry about lying awake in the middle of the night - but it could be good for you. A growing body of evidence from both science and history suggests that the eight-hour sleep may be unnatural. In the early 19903, psychiatrist Thomas Wehr conducted an experiment in which a group of people were plunged into darkness for 14 hours every day for a month. It took some time for their sleep to regulate but by the fourth week the subjects had settled into a very distinct sleeping pattern. They slept first for four hours, then woke for one or two hours before falling into a second four-hour sleep. Though sleep scientists were impressed by the study, among the general public the idea that we must sleep for eight consecutive hours persists.
In 2001, historian Roger Ekirch of Virginia Tech published a seminal paper, drawn fiom 16 years of research, revealing a wealth of historical evidence that humans used to sleep in two distinct chunks. Roger Ekirch says a 1595 engraving by Jan Saenredam is evidence of activity at night. His book At Day’s Close: Night in Times Past, published four years later, unearths more than 500 references to a segmented sleeping pattern - in diaries, court records, medical books and literature, from Homer's Odyssey to an anthropological account of modern tribes in Nigeria.
Much like the experience of Wehr‘s subjects, these references describe a first sleep which began about two hours after dusk, followed by waking period of one or two hours and then a second sleep. "It's not just the number of references - it is the way they refer to it, as if it was common knowledge,"Ekirch| says. During this waking period people were quite active. They often got up, went to the toilet or smoked tobacco and some even visited neighbors. Most people stayed in bed, read, wrote and often prayed. Countless prayer manuals fi‘om the late 15th century offered special prayers for the hours in between sleeps. Ekirch found that references to the first and second sleep started to disappear during the late 17th Century. This started among the urban upper classes in northem Europe and over the course of the next 200 years filtered down to the rest of Western society. By the 19208 the idea of a first and second sleep had receded entirely fiom our social consciousness. He attributes the initial shift to improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in coffee houses - which were sometimes open all night. As the night became a place for legitimate activity and as that activity increased, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.
Question 24
Roger Ekirch indicated that ..........
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We often worry about lying awake in the middle of the night - but it could be good for you. A growing body of evidence from both science and history suggests that the eight-hour sleep may be unnatural. In the early 19903, psychiatrist Thomas Wehr conducted an experiment in which a group of people were plunged into darkness for 14 hours every day for a month. It took some time for their sleep to regulate but by the fourth week the subjects had settled into a very distinct sleeping pattern. They slept first for four hours, then woke for one or two hours before falling into a second four-hour sleep. Though sleep scientists were impressed by the study, among the general public the idea that we must sleep for eight consecutive hours persists.
In 2001, historian Roger Ekirch of Virginia Tech published a seminal paper, drawn fiom 16 years of research, revealing a wealth of historical evidence that humans used to sleep in two distinct chunks. Roger Ekirch says a 1595 engraving by Jan Saenredam is evidence of activity at night. His book At Day’s Close: Night in Times Past, published four years later, unearths more than 500 references to a segmented sleeping pattern - in diaries, court records, medical books and literature, from Homer's Odyssey to an anthropological account of modern tribes in Nigeria.
Much like the experience of Wehr‘s subjects, these references describe a first sleep which began about two hours after dusk, followed by waking period of one or two hours and then a second sleep. "It's not just the number of references - it is the way they refer to it, as if it was common knowledge,"Ekirch| says. During this waking period people were quite active. They often got up, went to the toilet or smoked tobacco and some even visited neighbors. Most people stayed in bed, read, wrote and often prayed. Countless prayer manuals fi‘om the late 15th century offered special prayers for the hours in between sleeps. Ekirch found that references to the first and second sleep started to disappear during the late 17th Century. This started among the urban upper classes in northem Europe and over the course of the next 200 years filtered down to the rest of Western society. By the 19208 the idea of a first and second sleep had receded entirely fiom our social consciousness. He attributes the initial shift to improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in coffee houses - which were sometimes open all night. As the night became a place for legitimate activity and as that activity increased, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.
Question 25
Which of the following options is NOT true with reference to the segmented sleeping pattern?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We often worry about lying awake in the middle of the night - but it could be good for you. A growing body of evidence from both science and history suggests that the eight-hour sleep may be unnatural. In the early 19903, psychiatrist Thomas Wehr conducted an experiment in which a group of people were plunged into darkness for 14 hours every day for a month. It took some time for their sleep to regulate but by the fourth week the subjects had settled into a very distinct sleeping pattern. They slept first for four hours, then woke for one or two hours before falling into a second four-hour sleep. Though sleep scientists were impressed by the study, among the general public the idea that we must sleep for eight consecutive hours persists.
In 2001, historian Roger Ekirch of Virginia Tech published a seminal paper, drawn fiom 16 years of research, revealing a wealth of historical evidence that humans used to sleep in two distinct chunks. Roger Ekirch says a 1595 engraving by Jan Saenredam is evidence of activity at night. His book At Day’s Close: Night in Times Past, published four years later, unearths more than 500 references to a segmented sleeping pattern - in diaries, court records, medical books and literature, from Homer's Odyssey to an anthropological account of modern tribes in Nigeria.
Much like the experience of Wehr‘s subjects, these references describe a first sleep which began about two hours after dusk, followed by waking period of one or two hours and then a second sleep. "It's not just the number of references - it is the way they refer to it, as if it was common knowledge,"Ekirch| says. During this waking period people were quite active. They often got up, went to the toilet or smoked tobacco and some even visited neighbors. Most people stayed in bed, read, wrote and often prayed. Countless prayer manuals fi‘om the late 15th century offered special prayers for the hours in between sleeps. Ekirch found that references to the first and second sleep started to disappear during the late 17th Century. This started among the urban upper classes in northem Europe and over the course of the next 200 years filtered down to the rest of Western society. By the 19208 the idea of a first and second sleep had receded entirely fiom our social consciousness. He attributes the initial shift to improvements in street lighting, domestic lighting and a surge in coffee houses - which were sometimes open all night. As the night became a place for legitimate activity and as that activity increased, the length of time people could dedicate to rest dwindled.
Question 26
What caused the idea of a first and second sleep to entirely recede from our social consciousness?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
To avoid the various foolish opinions to which mankind are prone, no superhuman brain is required. A few simple rules will keep you free, not from all errors, but from silly errors. If the matter is one that can be settled by observation, make the observation yourself. Aristotle could have avoided the mistake of thinking that women have fewer teeth than men, by the simple device of asking Mrs. Aristotle to keep her mouth open while he counted. Thinking that you know when in fact you do not is a bad mistake, to which we are all prone. I believe myself that hedgehogs eat black beetles, because I have been told that they do; but if I were writing a book on the habits of hedgehogs, I should not commit myself until I had seen one enjoying this diet. Aristotle, however, was less cautious. Ancient and medieval writers knew all about unicorns and salamanders; not one of them thought it necessary to avoid dogmatic statements about them because he had never seen one of them.
Question 27
The author portrays mankind as
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
To avoid the various foolish opinions to which mankind are prone, no superhuman brain is required. A few simple rules will keep you free, not from all errors, but from silly errors. If the matter is one that can be settled by observation, make the observation yourself. Aristotle could have avoided the mistake of thinking that women have fewer teeth than men, by the simple device of asking Mrs. Aristotle to keep her mouth open while he counted. Thinking that you know when in fact you do not is a bad mistake, to which we are all prone. I believe myself that hedgehogs eat black beetles, because I have been told that they do; but if I were writing a book on the habits of hedgehogs, I should not commit myself until I had seen one enjoying this diet. Aristotle, however, was less cautious. Ancient and medieval writers knew all about unicorns and salamanders; not one of them thought it necessary to avoid dogmatic statements about them because he had never seen one of them.
Question 28
According to the author, unicorns and salamanders
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
To avoid the various foolish opinions to which mankind are prone, no superhuman brain is required. A few simple rules will keep you free, not from all errors, but from silly errors. If the matter is one that can be settled by observation, make the observation yourself. Aristotle could have avoided the mistake of thinking that women have fewer teeth than men, by the simple device of asking Mrs. Aristotle to keep her mouth open while he counted. Thinking that you know when in fact you do not is a bad mistake, to which we are all prone. I believe myself that hedgehogs eat black beetles, because I have been told that they do; but if I were writing a book on the habits of hedgehogs, I should not commit myself until I had seen one enjoying this diet. Aristotle, however, was less cautious. Ancient and medieval writers knew all about unicorns and salamanders; not one of them thought it necessary to avoid dogmatic statements about them because he had never seen one of them.
Question 29
The author implies that
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
To avoid the various foolish opinions to which mankind are prone, no superhuman brain is required. A few simple rules will keep you free, not from all errors, but from silly errors. If the matter is one that can be settled by observation, make the observation yourself. Aristotle could have avoided the mistake of thinking that women have fewer teeth than men, by the simple device of asking Mrs. Aristotle to keep her mouth open while he counted. Thinking that you know when in fact you do not is a bad mistake, to which we are all prone. I believe myself that hedgehogs eat black beetles, because I have been told that they do; but if I were writing a book on the habits of hedgehogs, I should not commit myself until I had seen one enjoying this diet. Aristotle, however, was less cautious. Ancient and medieval writers knew all about unicorns and salamanders; not one of them thought it necessary to avoid dogmatic statements about them because he had never seen one of them.
Question 30
The author is in favour of drawing conclusions on the basis of
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
To avoid the various foolish opinions to which mankind are prone, no superhuman brain is required. A few simple rules will keep you free, not from all errors, but from silly errors. If the matter is one that can be settled by observation, make the observation yourself. Aristotle could have avoided the mistake of thinking that women have fewer teeth than men, by the simple device of asking Mrs. Aristotle to keep her mouth open while he counted. Thinking that you know when in fact you do not is a bad mistake, to which we are all prone. I believe myself that hedgehogs eat black beetles, because I have been told that they do; but if I were writing a book on the habits of hedgehogs, I should not commit myself until I had seen one enjoying this diet. Aristotle, however, was less cautious. Ancient and medieval writers knew all about unicorns and salamanders; not one of them thought it necessary to avoid dogmatic statements about them because he had never seen one of them.
Question 31
The attitude of the author is
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Over 550 people on board the Greek luxury liner. Oceanos, were rescued off the Transkei coast in the biggest and the most successful sea rescue since World War 2. It sailed out of East London packed with holiday makers and was headed for Durban. Most of the passengers were South African and members of the crew were from Greece. Egypt. Britain and Htmgary. The Oceanos began to sink in heavy seas and high winds near the Coffee Bay. Captain Cook said it was reported that the engine room of the ship was flooded and the ship was without power. drifting in the high seas. "We were all at sea, but soon we were lifted with ropes into helicopters hovering above the ship. From there we were flown to land." reported a passenger. They landed on a golf course. Someone made a comment. " This happens in movies. I can't believe the ship has sunk." The luckiest person alive was Mr. Avgerinos, the casino manager. He fell out of a life boat. He floated in his life jacket for 10 hours before he was found. The cause of the disaster is not known till this day.
Question 32
Why was the casino manager the luckiest person?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Over 550 people on board the Greek luxury liner. Oceanos, were rescued off the Transkei coast in the biggest and the most successful sea rescue since World War 2. It sailed out of East London packed with holiday makers and was headed for Durban. Most of the passengers were South African and members of the crew were from Greece. Egypt. Britain and Htmgary. The Oceanos began to sink in heavy seas and high winds near the Coffee Bay. Captain Cook said it was reported that the engine room of the ship was flooded and the ship was without power. drifting in the high seas. "We were all at sea, but soon we were lifted with ropes into helicopters hovering above the ship. From there we were flown to land." reported a passenger. They landed on a golf course. Someone made a comment. " This happens in movies. I can't believe the ship has sunk." The luckiest person alive was Mr. Avgerinos, the casino manager. He fell out of a life boat. He floated in his life jacket for 10 hours before he was found. The cause of the disaster is not known till this day.
Question 33
What does it mean when someone said, "This happens in movies."?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Over 550 people on board the Greek luxury liner. Oceanos, were rescued off the Transkei coast in the biggest and the most successful sea rescue since World War 2. It sailed out of East London packed with holiday makers and was headed for Durban. Most of the passengers were South African and members of the crew were from Greece. Egypt. Britain and Htmgary. The Oceanos began to sink in heavy seas and high winds near the Coffee Bay. Captain Cook said it was reported that the engine room of the ship was flooded and the ship was without power. drifting in the high seas. "We were all at sea, but soon we were lifted with ropes into helicopters hovering above the ship. From there we were flown to land." reported a passenger. They landed on a golf course. Someone made a comment. " This happens in movies. I can't believe the ship has sunk." The luckiest person alive was Mr. Avgerinos, the casino manager. He fell out of a life boat. He floated in his life jacket for 10 hours before he was found. The cause of the disaster is not known till this day.
Question 34
'We were all at sea' means:
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Over 550 people on board the Greek luxury liner. Oceanos, were rescued off the Transkei coast in the biggest and the most successful sea rescue since World War 2. It sailed out of East London packed with holiday makers and was headed for Durban. Most of the passengers were South African and members of the crew were from Greece. Egypt. Britain and Htmgary. The Oceanos began to sink in heavy seas and high winds near the Coffee Bay. Captain Cook said it was reported that the engine room of the ship was flooded and the ship was without power. drifting in the high seas. "We were all at sea, but soon we were lifted with ropes into helicopters hovering above the ship. From there we were flown to land." reported a passenger. They landed on a golf course. Someone made a comment. " This happens in movies. I can't believe the ship has sunk." The luckiest person alive was Mr. Avgerinos, the casino manager. He fell out of a life boat. He floated in his life jacket for 10 hours before he was found. The cause of the disaster is not known till this day.
Question 35
What two things went wrong inside Oceanos?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Over 550 people on board the Greek luxury liner. Oceanos, were rescued off the Transkei coast in the biggest and the most successful sea rescue since World War 2. It sailed out of East London packed with holiday makers and was headed for Durban. Most of the passengers were South African and members of the crew were from Greece. Egypt. Britain and Htmgary. The Oceanos began to sink in heavy seas and high winds near the Coffee Bay. Captain Cook said it was reported that the engine room of the ship was flooded and the ship was without power. drifting in the high seas. "We were all at sea, but soon we were lifted with ropes into helicopters hovering above the ship. From there we were flown to land." reported a passenger. They landed on a golf course. Someone made a comment. " This happens in movies. I can't believe the ship has sunk." The luckiest person alive was Mr. Avgerinos, the casino manager. He fell out of a life boat. He floated in his life jacket for 10 hours before he was found. The cause of the disaster is not known till this day.
Question 36
What was the origin and destination of the Oceanos?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Ladakh does not have any lions. tigers or panthers. It however. has a leopard peculiar to the region. This is the snow leopard, obviously so called because the animal is usually found near the snow-line, and when seen from a distance, seems to be white or snowy. The snow leopard is sometimes called the sated cheetah. The snow leopard as the name indicates. is essentially an inhabitant of the high snowy mountains and is found all along the snow lines of the Himalayas. But they can be seen only rarely as they are nocturnal in their habits. There has been a great diminution in their numbers in recent decades, as much from the growing scarcity of their natural prey as due to the greater availability of arms to the natives, who attack and kill the animal for its valuable fur or just for fun. The snow leopard preys heavily on the innocent fellow denizens of the Himalayan heights: bharaL of whom it is especially fond, shapo, ibex and marmot. This has made the animal whose appearance disturbs the animals in a locality for days together.
Question 37
The two reasons why the number of the snow leopard has decreased are:
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Ladakh does not have any lions. tigers or panthers. It however. has a leopard peculiar to the region. This is the snow leopard, obviously so called because the animal is usually found near the snow-line, and when seen from a distance, seems to be white or snowy. The snow leopard is sometimes called the sated cheetah. The snow leopard as the name indicates. is essentially an inhabitant of the high snowy mountains and is found all along the snow lines of the Himalayas. But they can be seen only rarely as they are nocturnal in their habits. There has been a great diminution in their numbers in recent decades, as much from the growing scarcity of their natural prey as due to the greater availability of arms to the natives, who attack and kill the animal for its valuable fur or just for fun. The snow leopard preys heavily on the innocent fellow denizens of the Himalayan heights: bharaL of whom it is especially fond, shapo, ibex and marmot. This has made the animal whose appearance disturbs the animals in a locality for days together.
Question 38
In what context does the writer mention the lions and the tigers?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Ladakh does not have any lions. tigers or panthers. It however. has a leopard peculiar to the region. This is the snow leopard, obviously so called because the animal is usually found near the snow-line, and when seen from a distance, seems to be white or snowy. The snow leopard is sometimes called the sated cheetah. The snow leopard as the name indicates. is essentially an inhabitant of the high snowy mountains and is found all along the snow lines of the Himalayas. But they can be seen only rarely as they are nocturnal in their habits. There has been a great diminution in their numbers in recent decades, as much from the growing scarcity of their natural prey as due to the greater availability of arms to the natives, who attack and kill the animal for its valuable fur or just for fun. The snow leopard preys heavily on the innocent fellow denizens of the Himalayan heights: bharaL of whom it is especially fond, shapo, ibex and marmot. This has made the animal whose appearance disturbs the animals in a locality for days together.
Question 39
The snow leopard is so called because:
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Ladakh does not have any lions. tigers or panthers. It however. has a leopard peculiar to the region. This is the snow leopard, obviously so called because the animal is usually found near the snow-line, and when seen from a distance, seems to be white or snowy. The snow leopard is sometimes called the sated cheetah. The snow leopard as the name indicates. is essentially an inhabitant of the high snowy mountains and is found all along the snow lines of the Himalayas. But they can be seen only rarely as they are nocturnal in their habits. There has been a great diminution in their numbers in recent decades, as much from the growing scarcity of their natural prey as due to the greater availability of arms to the natives, who attack and kill the animal for its valuable fur or just for fun. The snow leopard preys heavily on the innocent fellow denizens of the Himalayan heights: bharaL of whom it is especially fond, shapo, ibex and marmot. This has made the animal whose appearance disturbs the animals in a locality for days together.
Question 40
The central idea of the passage is:
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Ladakh does not have any lions. tigers or panthers. It however. has a leopard peculiar to the region. This is the snow leopard, obviously so called because the animal is usually found near the snow-line, and when seen from a distance, seems to be white or snowy. The snow leopard is sometimes called the sated cheetah. The snow leopard as the name indicates. is essentially an inhabitant of the high snowy mountains and is found all along the snow lines of the Himalayas. But they can be seen only rarely as they are nocturnal in their habits. There has been a great diminution in their numbers in recent decades, as much from the growing scarcity of their natural prey as due to the greater availability of arms to the natives, who attack and kill the animal for its valuable fur or just for fun. The snow leopard preys heavily on the innocent fellow denizens of the Himalayan heights: bharaL of whom it is especially fond, shapo, ibex and marmot. This has made the animal whose appearance disturbs the animals in a locality for days together.
Question 41
The writer mentions the shapo, ibex and marmot:
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Whales are the largest animals the world has ever known. That perhaps is the origin of the idiom 'having a whale of time'. They are found in oceans and although they resemble huge fish, they really are mammals. One important way they differ from fish is their body temperature. They are warm blooded, so their temperature remains constant despite the surrounding climate. Extra protection is provided by the blubber, which keeps them wane even in the coldest water. Whales also differ from fish in their manner of breathing. Equipped with lungs instead of As, they are forced to hold their breath while under water. When a whale's supply of fresh air runs out, it must surface to breathe; otherwise it would drown. Another difference is the way they reproduce and rear their young ones. Babies are born alive and are initially nursed on their mother's milk. For Centuries humans have hunted whales for profitable reasons. Some laundry soaps contain whale oil. Whale meat is eaten in Norway and Japan.
Question 42
Why are whales considered as mammals?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Whales are the largest animals the world has ever known. That perhaps is the origin of the idiom 'having a whale of time'. They are found in oceans and although they resemble huge fish, they really are mammals. One important way they differ from fish is their body temperature. They are warm blooded, so their temperature remains constant despite the surrounding climate. Extra protection is provided by the blubber, which keeps them wane even in the coldest water. Whales also differ from fish in their manner of breathing. Equipped with lungs instead of As, they are forced to hold their breath while under water. When a whale's supply of fresh air runs out, it must surface to breathe; otherwise it would drown. Another difference is the way they reproduce and rear their young ones. Babies are born alive and are initially nursed on their mother's milk. For Centuries humans have hunted whales for profitable reasons. Some laundry soaps contain whale oil. Whale meat is eaten in Norway and Japan.
Question 43
why does a whale need to come out of water frequently?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Whales are the largest animals the world has ever known. That perhaps is the origin of the idiom 'having a whale of time'. They are found in oceans and although they resemble huge fish, they really are mammals. One important way they differ from fish is their body temperature. They are warm blooded, so their temperature remains constant despite the surrounding climate. Extra protection is provided by the blubber, which keeps them wane even in the coldest water. Whales also differ from fish in their manner of breathing. Equipped with lungs instead of As, they are forced to hold their breath while under water. When a whale's supply of fresh air runs out, it must surface to breathe; otherwise it would drown. Another difference is the way they reproduce and rear their young ones. Babies are born alive and are initially nursed on their mother's milk. For Centuries humans have hunted whales for profitable reasons. Some laundry soaps contain whale oil. Whale meat is eaten in Norway and Japan.
Question 44
'having a whale of a time' means:
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Whales are the largest animals the world has ever known. That perhaps is the origin of the idiom 'having a whale of time'. They are found in oceans and although they resemble huge fish, they really are mammals. One important way they differ from fish is their body temperature. They are warm blooded, so their temperature remains constant despite the surrounding climate. Extra protection is provided by the blubber, which keeps them wane even in the coldest water. Whales also differ from fish in their manner of breathing. Equipped with lungs instead of As, they are forced to hold their breath while under water. When a whale's supply of fresh air runs out, it must surface to breathe; otherwise it would drown. Another difference is the way they reproduce and rear their young ones. Babies are born alive and are initially nursed on their mother's milk. For Centuries humans have hunted whales for profitable reasons. Some laundry soaps contain whale oil. Whale meat is eaten in Norway and Japan.
Question 45
Why do the whales need blubber?
Instructions
Read the passage and choose the correct option to answer the questions. Passage:
Whales are the largest animals the world has ever known. That perhaps is the origin of the idiom 'having a whale of time'. They are found in oceans and although they resemble huge fish, they really are mammals. One important way they differ from fish is their body temperature. They are warm blooded, so their temperature remains constant despite the surrounding climate. Extra protection is provided by the blubber, which keeps them wane even in the coldest water. Whales also differ from fish in their manner of breathing. Equipped with lungs instead of As, they are forced to hold their breath while under water. When a whale's supply of fresh air runs out, it must surface to breathe; otherwise it would drown. Another difference is the way they reproduce and rear their young ones. Babies are born alive and are initially nursed on their mother's milk. For Centuries humans have hunted whales for profitable reasons. Some laundry soaps contain whale oil. Whale meat is eaten in Norway and Japan.
Question 46
Whales do not have gills because:
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
There may be some merit in this, but clearly, we need to look at the hawkers issue more broadly. For quite some time now, many middle-class citizens groups have urged strict action against hawkers, asking residents not to favour their business. The terms routinely used to refer to hawkers and vendors is “menace”, with their everyday businesses described as “encroachments” on public space. This, despite the fact that an existing 2014 central law, the Street Vendors (Protection of Livelihood and Regulation of Street Vending) Act, protects their presence as a part of the right to livelihood. The law specifies the number of licensed hawkers permitted and outlines the process to implement a fair street vending policy. Mumbai and other cities have failed to implement the law to date, with the Mumbai municipality having frozen hawker licenses since 1978. As a result, only a fraction of Mumbai’s hawkers are licensed. Hawkers desire legal status — their illegality makes them vulnerable to extortion and harassment by a whole range of State and non-State actors. Unfortunately, by looking upon the hawkers question as only a clearing of pavements issue, we have neglected to see their contribution in several other ways. Firstly, hawkers are not the only ones sullying our pavements. But they are far easier to target as villains than the middle-class who use pavements for car parking and shops/restaurants who unabashedly extend their shopfronts onto footpaths. Secondly, hawking is also an employment issue. It provides the urban poor a means to earn a legitimate livelihood, and in fact, many sell goods produced in small-scale or home-based industries.
Question 47
Why does the middle class think of hawking as a menace?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
There may be some merit in this, but clearly, we need to look at the hawkers issue more broadly. For quite some time now, many middle-class citizens groups have urged strict action against hawkers, asking residents not to favour their business. The terms routinely used to refer to hawkers and vendors is “menace”, with their everyday businesses described as “encroachments” on public space. This, despite the fact that an existing 2014 central law, the Street Vendors (Protection of Livelihood and Regulation of Street Vending) Act, protects their presence as a part of the right to livelihood. The law specifies the number of licensed hawkers permitted and outlines the process to implement a fair street vending policy. Mumbai and other cities have failed to implement the law to date, with the Mumbai municipality having frozen hawker licenses since 1978. As a result, only a fraction of Mumbai’s hawkers are licensed. Hawkers desire legal status — their illegality makes them vulnerable to extortion and harassment by a whole range of State and non-State actors. Unfortunately, by looking upon the hawkers question as only a clearing of pavements issue, we have neglected to see their contribution in several other ways. Firstly, hawkers are not the only ones sullying our pavements. But they are far easier to target as villains than the middle-class who use pavements for car parking and shops/restaurants who unabashedly extend their shopfronts onto footpaths. Secondly, hawking is also an employment issue. It provides the urban poor a means to earn a legitimate livelihood, and in fact, many sell goods produced in small-scale or home-based industries.
Question 48
Why do only a small number of Mumbai’s hawkers have licenses?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
There may be some merit in this, but clearly, we need to look at the hawkers issue more broadly. For quite some time now, many middle-class citizens groups have urged strict action against hawkers, asking residents not to favour their business. The terms routinely used to refer to hawkers and vendors is “menace”, with their everyday businesses described as “encroachments” on public space. This, despite the fact that an existing 2014 central law, the Street Vendors (Protection of Livelihood and Regulation of Street Vending) Act, protects their presence as a part of the right to livelihood. The law specifies the number of licensed hawkers permitted and outlines the process to implement a fair street vending policy. Mumbai and other cities have failed to implement the law to date, with the Mumbai municipality having frozen hawker licenses since 1978. As a result, only a fraction of Mumbai’s hawkers are licensed. Hawkers desire legal status — their illegality makes them vulnerable to extortion and harassment by a whole range of State and non-State actors. Unfortunately, by looking upon the hawkers question as only a clearing of pavements issue, we have neglected to see their contribution in several other ways. Firstly, hawkers are not the only ones sullying our pavements. But they are far easier to target as villains than the middle-class who use pavements for car parking and shops/restaurants who unabashedly extend their shopfronts onto footpaths. Secondly, hawking is also an employment issue. It provides the urban poor a means to earn a legitimate livelihood, and in fact, many sell goods produced in small-scale or home-based industries.
Question 49
What makes the middle class too guilty of the same crime they blame hawkers?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
There may be some merit in this, but clearly, we need to look at the hawkers issue more broadly. For quite some time now, many middle-class citizens groups have urged strict action against hawkers, asking residents not to favour their business. The terms routinely used to refer to hawkers and vendors is “menace”, with their everyday businesses described as “encroachments” on public space. This, despite the fact that an existing 2014 central law, the Street Vendors (Protection of Livelihood and Regulation of Street Vending) Act, protects their presence as a part of the right to livelihood. The law specifies the number of licensed hawkers permitted and outlines the process to implement a fair street vending policy. Mumbai and other cities have failed to implement the law to date, with the Mumbai municipality having frozen hawker licenses since 1978. As a result, only a fraction of Mumbai’s hawkers are licensed. Hawkers desire legal status — their illegality makes them vulnerable to extortion and harassment by a whole range of State and non-State actors. Unfortunately, by looking upon the hawkers question as only a clearing of pavements issue, we have neglected to see their contribution in several other ways. Firstly, hawkers are not the only ones sullying our pavements. But they are far easier to target as villains than the middle-class who use pavements for car parking and shops/restaurants who unabashedly extend their shopfronts onto footpaths. Secondly, hawking is also an employment issue. It provides the urban poor a means to earn a legitimate livelihood, and in fact, many sell goods produced in small-scale or home-based industries.
Question 50
What makes hawkers vulnerable to extortion?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
There may be some merit in this, but clearly, we need to look at the hawkers issue more broadly. For quite some time now, many middle-class citizens groups have urged strict action against hawkers, asking residents not to favour their business. The terms routinely used to refer to hawkers and vendors is “menace”, with their everyday businesses described as “encroachments” on public space. This, despite the fact that an existing 2014 central law, the Street Vendors (Protection of Livelihood and Regulation of Street Vending) Act, protects their presence as a part of the right to livelihood. The law specifies the number of licensed hawkers permitted and outlines the process to implement a fair street vending policy. Mumbai and other cities have failed to implement the law to date, with the Mumbai municipality having frozen hawker licenses since 1978. As a result, only a fraction of Mumbai’s hawkers are licensed. Hawkers desire legal status — their illegality makes them vulnerable to extortion and harassment by a whole range of State and non-State actors. Unfortunately, by looking upon the hawkers question as only a clearing of pavements issue, we have neglected to see their contribution in several other ways. Firstly, hawkers are not the only ones sullying our pavements. But they are far easier to target as villains than the middle-class who use pavements for car parking and shops/restaurants who unabashedly extend their shopfronts onto footpaths. Secondly, hawking is also an employment issue. It provides the urban poor a means to earn a legitimate livelihood, and in fact, many sell goods produced in small-scale or home-based industries.
Question 51
What is the positive externality of hawking?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
The children were to be driven, as a special treat, to the sands at Jagborough. Nicholas was not to be of the party; he was in disgrace. Only that morning he had refused to eat his wholesome bread-and-milk on the seemingly frivolous ground that there was a frog in it. Older and wiser and better people(his aunt), had told him that there could not possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he was not to talk nonsense; he continued, nevertheless, to talk what seemed complete nonsense, and described with much detail the coloration and markings of the alleged frog. The dramatic part of the incident was that there really was a frog in Nicholas's basin of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt entitled to know something about it. The sin of taking a frog from the garden and putting it into a bowl of wholesome bread-and-milk was enlarged on at great length, but the fact that stood out clearest in the whole affair, as it presented itself to the mind of Nicholas, was that the older, wiser, and better people had been proved to be profoundly in error in matters about which they had expressed the utmost assurance. "You said there couldn't possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my breadand- milk," he repeated, with the insistence of a skilled tactician who does not intend to shift from favourable ground.
Question 52
What was the aunt trying to tell Nicholas?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
The children were to be driven, as a special treat, to the sands at Jagborough. Nicholas was not to be of the party; he was in disgrace. Only that morning he had refused to eat his wholesome bread-and-milk on the seemingly frivolous ground that there was a frog in it. Older and wiser and better people(his aunt), had told him that there could not possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he was not to talk nonsense; he continued, nevertheless, to talk what seemed complete nonsense, and described with much detail the coloration and markings of the alleged frog. The dramatic part of the incident was that there really was a frog in Nicholas's basin of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt entitled to know something about it. The sin of taking a frog from the garden and putting it into a bowl of wholesome bread-and-milk was enlarged on at great length, but the fact that stood out clearest in the whole affair, as it presented itself to the mind of Nicholas, was that the older, wiser, and better people had been proved to be profoundly in error in matters about which they had expressed the utmost assurance. "You said there couldn't possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my breadand- milk," he repeated, with the insistence of a skilled tactician who does not intend to shift from favourable ground.
Question 53
What excuse did Nicholas give for not eating his bread and milk?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
The children were to be driven, as a special treat, to the sands at Jagborough. Nicholas was not to be of the party; he was in disgrace. Only that morning he had refused to eat his wholesome bread-and-milk on the seemingly frivolous ground that there was a frog in it. Older and wiser and better people(his aunt), had told him that there could not possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he was not to talk nonsense; he continued, nevertheless, to talk what seemed complete nonsense, and described with much detail the coloration and markings of the alleged frog. The dramatic part of the incident was that there really was a frog in Nicholas's basin of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt entitled to know something about it. The sin of taking a frog from the garden and putting it into a bowl of wholesome bread-and-milk was enlarged on at great length, but the fact that stood out clearest in the whole affair, as it presented itself to the mind of Nicholas, was that the older, wiser, and better people had been proved to be profoundly in error in matters about which they had expressed the utmost assurance. "You said there couldn't possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my breadand- milk," he repeated, with the insistence of a skilled tactician who does not intend to shift from favourable ground.
Question 54
What made Nicholas so sure about what he said?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
The children were to be driven, as a special treat, to the sands at Jagborough. Nicholas was not to be of the party; he was in disgrace. Only that morning he had refused to eat his wholesome bread-and-milk on the seemingly frivolous ground that there was a frog in it. Older and wiser and better people(his aunt), had told him that there could not possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he was not to talk nonsense; he continued, nevertheless, to talk what seemed complete nonsense, and described with much detail the coloration and markings of the alleged frog. The dramatic part of the incident was that there really was a frog in Nicholas's basin of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt entitled to know something about it. The sin of taking a frog from the garden and putting it into a bowl of wholesome bread-and-milk was enlarged on at great length, but the fact that stood out clearest in the whole affair, as it presented itself to the mind of Nicholas, was that the older, wiser, and better people had been proved to be profoundly in error in matters about which they had expressed the utmost assurance. "You said there couldn't possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my breadand- milk," he repeated, with the insistence of a skilled tactician who does not intend to shift from favourable ground.
Question 55
Why did Nicholas consider his aunt had been proved to be wrong?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
The children were to be driven, as a special treat, to the sands at Jagborough. Nicholas was not to be of the party; he was in disgrace. Only that morning he had refused to eat his wholesome bread-and-milk on the seemingly frivolous ground that there was a frog in it. Older and wiser and better people(his aunt), had told him that there could not possibly be a frog in his bread-and-milk and that he was not to talk nonsense; he continued, nevertheless, to talk what seemed complete nonsense, and described with much detail the coloration and markings of the alleged frog. The dramatic part of the incident was that there really was a frog in Nicholas's basin of bread-and-milk; he had put it there himself, so he felt entitled to know something about it. The sin of taking a frog from the garden and putting it into a bowl of wholesome bread-and-milk was enlarged on at great length, but the fact that stood out clearest in the whole affair, as it presented itself to the mind of Nicholas, was that the older, wiser, and better people had been proved to be profoundly in error in matters about which they had expressed the utmost assurance. "You said there couldn't possibly be a frog in my bread-and-milk; there was a frog in my breadand- milk," he repeated, with the insistence of a skilled tactician who does not intend to shift from favourable ground.
Question 56
The children were being taken on a special treat to
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
Our civilization is more secure because it is much more widely spread. Most of the previous civilizations came to an end because uncivilized peoples broke in and destroyed them. This was the fate of Babylon, Assyria, India, China, Greece and Rome. Previous civilizations were specialized and limited like an oasis in a surrounding desert of savagery. Eventually, the desert closed in and the oasis was no more. But to-day, it is the oasis which is spreading over the desert. Practically no part of the world is untouched by it. For the first time, the world has now a chance of becoming a single whole, a unity. To-day, the food we eat comes from all over the world. The things in a grocer’s shop are from the ends of the earth. There are oranges from Brazil, grapes from Africa, rice from India, tea from china, sugar from Columbia etc. To-day the world is beginning to look more like one enormous box. Therefore, there is little danger upon our civilization from outside. The danger comes only from within; it is a danger from among us. To-day, the sharing-out of money - the sharing-out of food, clothing, houses and books, is still very unfair. In England alone, in sharing out of the National Income, we find that one half is divided among every sixteen people and the seventeenth person gets the other half. So while some few people live in luxury, many have not even enough to eat and drink and wear. Again, in England to-day, thousands of people live in dreadful surroundings. There are many families of five or six persons who live in a single room; in this same room they are born and in this same room they die, because, they are too poor to afford another room. Until everyone gets his proper share of necessary and delightful things, our civilization will not be perfect.
Question 57
‘This’ in the third sentence refers to
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
Our civilization is more secure because it is much more widely spread. Most of the previous civilizations came to an end because uncivilized peoples broke in and destroyed them. This was the fate of Babylon, Assyria, India, China, Greece and Rome. Previous civilizations were specialized and limited like an oasis in a surrounding desert of savagery. Eventually, the desert closed in and the oasis was no more. But to-day, it is the oasis which is spreading over the desert. Practically no part of the world is untouched by it. For the first time, the world has now a chance of becoming a single whole, a unity. To-day, the food we eat comes from all over the world. The things in a grocer’s shop are from the ends of the earth. There are oranges from Brazil, grapes from Africa, rice from India, tea from china, sugar from Columbia etc. To-day the world is beginning to look more like one enormous box. Therefore, there is little danger upon our civilization from outside. The danger comes only from within; it is a danger from among us. To-day, the sharing-out of money - the sharing-out of food, clothing, houses and books, is still very unfair. In England alone, in sharing out of the National Income, we find that one half is divided among every sixteen people and the seventeenth person gets the other half. So while some few people live in luxury, many have not even enough to eat and drink and wear. Again, in England to-day, thousands of people live in dreadful surroundings. There are many families of five or six persons who live in a single room; in this same room they are born and in this same room they die, because, they are too poor to afford another room. Until everyone gets his proper share of necessary and delightful things, our civilization will not be perfect.
Question 58
What is one of the greatest disadvantages of the present times?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
Our civilization is more secure because it is much more widely spread. Most of the previous civilizations came to an end because uncivilized peoples broke in and destroyed them. This was the fate of Babylon, Assyria, India, China, Greece and Rome. Previous civilizations were specialized and limited like an oasis in a surrounding desert of savagery. Eventually, the desert closed in and the oasis was no more. But to-day, it is the oasis which is spreading over the desert. Practically no part of the world is untouched by it. For the first time, the world has now a chance of becoming a single whole, a unity. To-day, the food we eat comes from all over the world. The things in a grocer’s shop are from the ends of the earth. There are oranges from Brazil, grapes from Africa, rice from India, tea from china, sugar from Columbia etc. To-day the world is beginning to look more like one enormous box. Therefore, there is little danger upon our civilization from outside. The danger comes only from within; it is a danger from among us. To-day, the sharing-out of money - the sharing-out of food, clothing, houses and books, is still very unfair. In England alone, in sharing out of the National Income, we find that one half is divided among every sixteen people and the seventeenth person gets the other half. So while some few people live in luxury, many have not even enough to eat and drink and wear. Again, in England to-day, thousands of people live in dreadful surroundings. There are many families of five or six persons who live in a single room; in this same room they are born and in this same room they die, because, they are too poor to afford another room. Until everyone gets his proper share of necessary and delightful things, our civilization will not be perfect.
Question 59
Which important feature of modern life troubles the writer most?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
Our civilization is more secure because it is much more widely spread. Most of the previous civilizations came to an end because uncivilized peoples broke in and destroyed them. This was the fate of Babylon, Assyria, India, China, Greece and Rome. Previous civilizations were specialized and limited like an oasis in a surrounding desert of savagery. Eventually, the desert closed in and the oasis was no more. But to-day, it is the oasis which is spreading over the desert. Practically no part of the world is untouched by it. For the first time, the world has now a chance of becoming a single whole, a unity. To-day, the food we eat comes from all over the world. The things in a grocer’s shop are from the ends of the earth. There are oranges from Brazil, grapes from Africa, rice from India, tea from china, sugar from Columbia etc. To-day the world is beginning to look more like one enormous box. Therefore, there is little danger upon our civilization from outside. The danger comes only from within; it is a danger from among us. To-day, the sharing-out of money - the sharing-out of food, clothing, houses and books, is still very unfair. In England alone, in sharing out of the National Income, we find that one half is divided among every sixteen people and the seventeenth person gets the other half. So while some few people live in luxury, many have not even enough to eat and drink and wear. Again, in England to-day, thousands of people live in dreadful surroundings. There are many families of five or six persons who live in a single room; in this same room they are born and in this same room they die, because, they are too poor to afford another room. Until everyone gets his proper share of necessary and delightful things, our civilization will not be perfect.
Question 60
What according to the writer was the desert that surrounded the oasis?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
Our civilization is more secure because it is much more widely spread. Most of the previous civilizations came to an end because uncivilized peoples broke in and destroyed them. This was the fate of Babylon, Assyria, India, China, Greece and Rome. Previous civilizations were specialized and limited like an oasis in a surrounding desert of savagery. Eventually, the desert closed in and the oasis was no more. But to-day, it is the oasis which is spreading over the desert. Practically no part of the world is untouched by it. For the first time, the world has now a chance of becoming a single whole, a unity. To-day, the food we eat comes from all over the world. The things in a grocer’s shop are from the ends of the earth. There are oranges from Brazil, grapes from Africa, rice from India, tea from china, sugar from Columbia etc. To-day the world is beginning to look more like one enormous box. Therefore, there is little danger upon our civilization from outside. The danger comes only from within; it is a danger from among us. To-day, the sharing-out of money - the sharing-out of food, clothing, houses and books, is still very unfair. In England alone, in sharing out of the National Income, we find that one half is divided among every sixteen people and the seventeenth person gets the other half. So while some few people live in luxury, many have not even enough to eat and drink and wear. Again, in England to-day, thousands of people live in dreadful surroundings. There are many families of five or six persons who live in a single room; in this same room they are born and in this same room they die, because, they are too poor to afford another room. Until everyone gets his proper share of necessary and delightful things, our civilization will not be perfect.
Question 61
Which of the following statements is NOT true according to the facts given in the passage.
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
In 18th-century Germany, Baron Munchausen regales his friends, over drinks, with stories of his many adventures. These include his supposed travel to the moon. Long before Neil Armstrong and Edwin Aldrin stepped out of Apollo 11 onto the surface of the moon 50 years ago, on July 20, 1969, the aspiration to travel to this shiny orb in the sky has fired human imagination. A Flight To The Moon by George Fowler, From The Earth To The Moon - and its sequel, Around The Moon - by Jules Verne, The First Men In The Moon by HG Wells, Prelude To Space by Arthur C Clarke… are only a few of the many fictionalised accounts that have, for centuries, reflected this aspiration. In the 1954 Explorers On The Moon, iconic comic book character, Tintin, reaches the moon. While some writers imagined the moon’s surface to be barren and uninhabited, others have written about it being populated with lunar beings. Even when Apollo 11 mission was being planned and worked on, in 1963, Apollo At Go by Jeff Sutton, presented a realistic fictionalised portrayal of the upcoming landing. The successful landing of Apollo 11 and Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s walk on the moon, opened up another exciting possibility - could the common man or non-space-scientist reach for the moon? Literally? What had hitherto been in the realm of speculation was now a reality and we weren’t satisfied with just second-hand information any more. Between 1969 and 1972, the US sent six successful manned missions to the moon, and with each victory, the lunar destination seemed a little closer within the reach of the common man.
Question 62
When did the US send first successful manned trip to the moon?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
In 18th-century Germany, Baron Munchausen regales his friends, over drinks, with stories of his many adventures. These include his supposed travel to the moon. Long before Neil Armstrong and Edwin Aldrin stepped out of Apollo 11 onto the surface of the moon 50 years ago, on July 20, 1969, the aspiration to travel to this shiny orb in the sky has fired human imagination. A Flight To The Moon by George Fowler, From The Earth To The Moon - and its sequel, Around The Moon - by Jules Verne, The First Men In The Moon by HG Wells, Prelude To Space by Arthur C Clarke… are only a few of the many fictionalised accounts that have, for centuries, reflected this aspiration. In the 1954 Explorers On The Moon, iconic comic book character, Tintin, reaches the moon. While some writers imagined the moon’s surface to be barren and uninhabited, others have written about it being populated with lunar beings. Even when Apollo 11 mission was being planned and worked on, in 1963, Apollo At Go by Jeff Sutton, presented a realistic fictionalised portrayal of the upcoming landing. The successful landing of Apollo 11 and Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s walk on the moon, opened up another exciting possibility - could the common man or non-space-scientist reach for the moon? Literally? What had hitherto been in the realm of speculation was now a reality and we weren’t satisfied with just second-hand information any more. Between 1969 and 1972, the US sent six successful manned missions to the moon, and with each victory, the lunar destination seemed a little closer within the reach of the common man.
Question 63
Who was the first person to speak of travel to the moon?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
In 18th-century Germany, Baron Munchausen regales his friends, over drinks, with stories of his many adventures. These include his supposed travel to the moon. Long before Neil Armstrong and Edwin Aldrin stepped out of Apollo 11 onto the surface of the moon 50 years ago, on July 20, 1969, the aspiration to travel to this shiny orb in the sky has fired human imagination. A Flight To The Moon by George Fowler, From The Earth To The Moon - and its sequel, Around The Moon - by Jules Verne, The First Men In The Moon by HG Wells, Prelude To Space by Arthur C Clarke… are only a few of the many fictionalised accounts that have, for centuries, reflected this aspiration. In the 1954 Explorers On The Moon, iconic comic book character, Tintin, reaches the moon. While some writers imagined the moon’s surface to be barren and uninhabited, others have written about it being populated with lunar beings. Even when Apollo 11 mission was being planned and worked on, in 1963, Apollo At Go by Jeff Sutton, presented a realistic fictionalised portrayal of the upcoming landing. The successful landing of Apollo 11 and Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s walk on the moon, opened up another exciting possibility - could the common man or non-space-scientist reach for the moon? Literally? What had hitherto been in the realm of speculation was now a reality and we weren’t satisfied with just second-hand information any more. Between 1969 and 1972, the US sent six successful manned missions to the moon, and with each victory, the lunar destination seemed a little closer within the reach of the common man.
Question 64
Which of the following statements is not true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
In 18th-century Germany, Baron Munchausen regales his friends, over drinks, with stories of his many adventures. These include his supposed travel to the moon. Long before Neil Armstrong and Edwin Aldrin stepped out of Apollo 11 onto the surface of the moon 50 years ago, on July 20, 1969, the aspiration to travel to this shiny orb in the sky has fired human imagination. A Flight To The Moon by George Fowler, From The Earth To The Moon - and its sequel, Around The Moon - by Jules Verne, The First Men In The Moon by HG Wells, Prelude To Space by Arthur C Clarke… are only a few of the many fictionalised accounts that have, for centuries, reflected this aspiration. In the 1954 Explorers On The Moon, iconic comic book character, Tintin, reaches the moon. While some writers imagined the moon’s surface to be barren and uninhabited, others have written about it being populated with lunar beings. Even when Apollo 11 mission was being planned and worked on, in 1963, Apollo At Go by Jeff Sutton, presented a realistic fictionalised portrayal of the upcoming landing. The successful landing of Apollo 11 and Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s walk on the moon, opened up another exciting possibility - could the common man or non-space-scientist reach for the moon? Literally? What had hitherto been in the realm of speculation was now a reality and we weren’t satisfied with just second-hand information any more. Between 1969 and 1972, the US sent six successful manned missions to the moon, and with each victory, the lunar destination seemed a little closer within the reach of the common man.
Question 65
The writer uses the expression ‘literally’ because___
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
In 18th-century Germany, Baron Munchausen regales his friends, over drinks, with stories of his many adventures. These include his supposed travel to the moon. Long before Neil Armstrong and Edwin Aldrin stepped out of Apollo 11 onto the surface of the moon 50 years ago, on July 20, 1969, the aspiration to travel to this shiny orb in the sky has fired human imagination. A Flight To The Moon by George Fowler, From The Earth To The Moon - and its sequel, Around The Moon - by Jules Verne, The First Men In The Moon by HG Wells, Prelude To Space by Arthur C Clarke… are only a few of the many fictionalised accounts that have, for centuries, reflected this aspiration. In the 1954 Explorers On The Moon, iconic comic book character, Tintin, reaches the moon. While some writers imagined the moon’s surface to be barren and uninhabited, others have written about it being populated with lunar beings. Even when Apollo 11 mission was being planned and worked on, in 1963, Apollo At Go by Jeff Sutton, presented a realistic fictionalised portrayal of the upcoming landing. The successful landing of Apollo 11 and Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s walk on the moon, opened up another exciting possibility - could the common man or non-space-scientist reach for the moon? Literally? What had hitherto been in the realm of speculation was now a reality and we weren’t satisfied with just second-hand information any more. Between 1969 and 1972, the US sent six successful manned missions to the moon, and with each victory, the lunar destination seemed a little closer within the reach of the common man.
Question 66
How many fictional books written about travelling to the moon are referred to here?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: A new paper published by Rochman and her colleagues in February, in the journal Ecology, sifts through past research on marine debris to assess the true extent of the environmental threat. Plenty of studies have sounded alarm bells about the state of marine debris: Rochman and her colleagues set out to determine how many of those perceived risks are real Often. Rochman says, scientists will wrap up a paper by speculating about the broader impacts of what they've found. Maybe their study has shown that certain seabirds eat plastic bags, for example, and the paper goes on to warn that whole bird populations are at risk of dying out. "But the truth was that nobody had yet tested those perceived threats." Rochman says. "There wasn't a lot of information." Rochman and her colleagues examined more than a hundred papers on the impacts of marine debris that were published through 2013. Within each paper. they asked what threats scientists had studied-366 perceived threats in all and what they'd actually found. In 83 percent of cases, the perceived dangers of ocean trash were proven true. In most of the remaining cases. the working group found the studies too shoddy to draw conclusions from—they lacked a control group, for example. or used faulty statistics. Strikingly. Rochman says, only one well-designed study failed to find the effect it was looking for, an investigation of mussels ingesting microscopic plastic bits. The plastic moved from the mussels' stomachs to their bloodstreams. scientists found. and stayed there for weeks—but didn't seem to stress out the shellfish. A lot of ocean debris is "microplastic," or pieces smaller than five millimetres. These may be the beads from a facial scrub. fibres shed by synthetic clothing in the wash. or eroded remnants of larger debris. Compared to the number of studies investigating large-scale debris. Roclunan's group found little research on the effects of these tiny bits. There are also, she adds, a lot of open questions about the ways that ocean debris can lead to sea-creature death. Many studies have looked at how plastic affects an individual animal or that animal's tissues or cells, rather than whole populations. And in the lab, scientists often use higher concentrations of plastic than what's really in the ocean. None of that tells us how many birds or fish or sea turtles could die form plastic pollution or how deaths in one species could affect that animal's predators, or the rest of the ecosystem. "We need to be asking more ecologically relevant questions." Rothman says. Usually, scientists don't know how disasters like oil spills or nuclear meltdowns will affect the environment until after they've happened. she says. "We don't ask the right questions early enough." But if ecologists can understand how the slow-moving disaster of ocean garbage is affecting ecosystems. they might be able to prevent things from getting worse.
Question 67
Which ONE of the following conclusions based on the examination of the hundred-odd papers on marine debris and its ecological impact by Rachman and her colleagues is NOT CORRECT?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: A new paper published by Rochman and her colleagues in February, in the journal Ecology, sifts through past research on marine debris to assess the true extent of the environmental threat. Plenty of studies have sounded alarm bells about the state of marine debris: Rochman and her colleagues set out to determine how many of those perceived risks are real Often. Rochman says, scientists will wrap up a paper by speculating about the broader impacts of what they've found. Maybe their study has shown that certain seabirds eat plastic bags, for example, and the paper goes on to warn that whole bird populations are at risk of dying out. "But the truth was that nobody had yet tested those perceived threats." Rochman says. "There wasn't a lot of information." Rochman and her colleagues examined more than a hundred papers on the impacts of marine debris that were published through 2013. Within each paper. they asked what threats scientists had studied-366 perceived threats in all and what they'd actually found. In 83 percent of cases, the perceived dangers of ocean trash were proven true. In most of the remaining cases. the working group found the studies too shoddy to draw conclusions from—they lacked a control group, for example. or used faulty statistics. Strikingly. Rochman says, only one well-designed study failed to find the effect it was looking for, an investigation of mussels ingesting microscopic plastic bits. The plastic moved from the mussels' stomachs to their bloodstreams. scientists found. and stayed there for weeks—but didn't seem to stress out the shellfish. A lot of ocean debris is "microplastic," or pieces smaller than five millimetres. These may be the beads from a facial scrub. fibres shed by synthetic clothing in the wash. or eroded remnants of larger debris. Compared to the number of studies investigating large-scale debris. Roclunan's group found little research on the effects of these tiny bits. There are also, she adds, a lot of open questions about the ways that ocean debris can lead to sea-creature death. Many studies have looked at how plastic affects an individual animal or that animal's tissues or cells, rather than whole populations. And in the lab, scientists often use higher concentrations of plastic than what's really in the ocean. None of that tells us how many birds or fish or sea turtles could die form plastic pollution or how deaths in one species could affect that animal's predators, or the rest of the ecosystem. "We need to be asking more ecologically relevant questions." Rothman says. Usually, scientists don't know how disasters like oil spills or nuclear meltdowns will affect the environment until after they've happened. she says. "We don't ask the right questions early enough." But if ecologists can understand how the slow-moving disaster of ocean garbage is affecting ecosystems. they might be able to prevent things from getting worse.
Question 68
Select the option to complete the statement below. According to the passage, the significant difference between natural disasters and ecological disasters, especially with reference to marine debris, is that ...........
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: A new paper published by Rochman and her colleagues in February, in the journal Ecology, sifts through past research on marine debris to assess the true extent of the environmental threat. Plenty of studies have sounded alarm bells about the state of marine debris: Rochman and her colleagues set out to determine how many of those perceived risks are real Often. Rochman says, scientists will wrap up a paper by speculating about the broader impacts of what they've found. Maybe their study has shown that certain seabirds eat plastic bags, for example, and the paper goes on to warn that whole bird populations are at risk of dying out. "But the truth was that nobody had yet tested those perceived threats." Rochman says. "There wasn't a lot of information." Rochman and her colleagues examined more than a hundred papers on the impacts of marine debris that were published through 2013. Within each paper. they asked what threats scientists had studied-366 perceived threats in all and what they'd actually found. In 83 percent of cases, the perceived dangers of ocean trash were proven true. In most of the remaining cases. the working group found the studies too shoddy to draw conclusions from—they lacked a control group, for example. or used faulty statistics. Strikingly. Rochman says, only one well-designed study failed to find the effect it was looking for, an investigation of mussels ingesting microscopic plastic bits. The plastic moved from the mussels' stomachs to their bloodstreams. scientists found. and stayed there for weeks—but didn't seem to stress out the shellfish. A lot of ocean debris is "microplastic," or pieces smaller than five millimetres. These may be the beads from a facial scrub. fibres shed by synthetic clothing in the wash. or eroded remnants of larger debris. Compared to the number of studies investigating large-scale debris. Roclunan's group found little research on the effects of these tiny bits. There are also, she adds, a lot of open questions about the ways that ocean debris can lead to sea-creature death. Many studies have looked at how plastic affects an individual animal or that animal's tissues or cells, rather than whole populations. And in the lab, scientists often use higher concentrations of plastic than what's really in the ocean. None of that tells us how many birds or fish or sea turtles could die form plastic pollution or how deaths in one species could affect that animal's predators, or the rest of the ecosystem. "We need to be asking more ecologically relevant questions." Rothman says. Usually, scientists don't know how disasters like oil spills or nuclear meltdowns will affect the environment until after they've happened. she says. "We don't ask the right questions early enough." But if ecologists can understand how the slow-moving disaster of ocean garbage is affecting ecosystems. they might be able to prevent things from getting worse.
Question 69
Select the option that describes the central theme developed in the passage:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: A new paper published by Rochman and her colleagues in February, in the journal Ecology, sifts through past research on marine debris to assess the true extent of the environmental threat. Plenty of studies have sounded alarm bells about the state of marine debris: Rochman and her colleagues set out to determine how many of those perceived risks are real Often. Rochman says, scientists will wrap up a paper by speculating about the broader impacts of what they've found. Maybe their study has shown that certain seabirds eat plastic bags, for example, and the paper goes on to warn that whole bird populations are at risk of dying out. "But the truth was that nobody had yet tested those perceived threats." Rochman says. "There wasn't a lot of information." Rochman and her colleagues examined more than a hundred papers on the impacts of marine debris that were published through 2013. Within each paper. they asked what threats scientists had studied-366 perceived threats in all and what they'd actually found. In 83 percent of cases, the perceived dangers of ocean trash were proven true. In most of the remaining cases. the working group found the studies too shoddy to draw conclusions from—they lacked a control group, for example. or used faulty statistics. Strikingly. Rochman says, only one well-designed study failed to find the effect it was looking for, an investigation of mussels ingesting microscopic plastic bits. The plastic moved from the mussels' stomachs to their bloodstreams. scientists found. and stayed there for weeks—but didn't seem to stress out the shellfish. A lot of ocean debris is "microplastic," or pieces smaller than five millimetres. These may be the beads from a facial scrub. fibres shed by synthetic clothing in the wash. or eroded remnants of larger debris. Compared to the number of studies investigating large-scale debris. Roclunan's group found little research on the effects of these tiny bits. There are also, she adds, a lot of open questions about the ways that ocean debris can lead to sea-creature death. Many studies have looked at how plastic affects an individual animal or that animal's tissues or cells, rather than whole populations. And in the lab, scientists often use higher concentrations of plastic than what's really in the ocean. None of that tells us how many birds or fish or sea turtles could die form plastic pollution or how deaths in one species could affect that animal's predators, or the rest of the ecosystem. "We need to be asking more ecologically relevant questions." Rothman says. Usually, scientists don't know how disasters like oil spills or nuclear meltdowns will affect the environment until after they've happened. she says. "We don't ask the right questions early enough." But if ecologists can understand how the slow-moving disaster of ocean garbage is affecting ecosystems. they might be able to prevent things from getting worse.
Question 70
Select the option to complete the statement below. The perceived dangers of ocean trash for marine life are, in a majority of cases ............
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: A new paper published by Rochman and her colleagues in February, in the journal Ecology, sifts through past research on marine debris to assess the true extent of the environmental threat. Plenty of studies have sounded alarm bells about the state of marine debris: Rochman and her colleagues set out to determine how many of those perceived risks are real Often. Rochman says, scientists will wrap up a paper by speculating about the broader impacts of what they've found. Maybe their study has shown that certain seabirds eat plastic bags, for example, and the paper goes on to warn that whole bird populations are at risk of dying out. "But the truth was that nobody had yet tested those perceived threats." Rochman says. "There wasn't a lot of information." Rochman and her colleagues examined more than a hundred papers on the impacts of marine debris that were published through 2013. Within each paper. they asked what threats scientists had studied-366 perceived threats in all and what they'd actually found. In 83 percent of cases, the perceived dangers of ocean trash were proven true. In most of the remaining cases. the working group found the studies too shoddy to draw conclusions from—they lacked a control group, for example. or used faulty statistics. Strikingly. Rochman says, only one well-designed study failed to find the effect it was looking for, an investigation of mussels ingesting microscopic plastic bits. The plastic moved from the mussels' stomachs to their bloodstreams. scientists found. and stayed there for weeks—but didn't seem to stress out the shellfish. A lot of ocean debris is "microplastic," or pieces smaller than five millimetres. These may be the beads from a facial scrub. fibres shed by synthetic clothing in the wash. or eroded remnants of larger debris. Compared to the number of studies investigating large-scale debris. Roclunan's group found little research on the effects of these tiny bits. There are also, she adds, a lot of open questions about the ways that ocean debris can lead to sea-creature death. Many studies have looked at how plastic affects an individual animal or that animal's tissues or cells, rather than whole populations. And in the lab, scientists often use higher concentrations of plastic than what's really in the ocean. None of that tells us how many birds or fish or sea turtles could die form plastic pollution or how deaths in one species could affect that animal's predators, or the rest of the ecosystem. "We need to be asking more ecologically relevant questions." Rothman says. Usually, scientists don't know how disasters like oil spills or nuclear meltdowns will affect the environment until after they've happened. she says. "We don't ask the right questions early enough." But if ecologists can understand how the slow-moving disaster of ocean garbage is affecting ecosystems. they might be able to prevent things from getting worse.
Question 71
What according to the author is the problem with papers reporting seabirds eating plastic?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
As a toddler growing up in the 1950s. Richard Wawro threw violent tantnuns. Often, he would tap the same piano key for long stretches of time. When he was three, his parents took him for testing at a nearby hospital. They were told that he was moderately to severely retarded. His family, however, never believed that his IQ was as low as the experts claimed. A special education teacher began working with Richard when he was six She introduced him to drawing with crayons, which he took to quickly. He began filling sketchbooks (and the wallpaper of his Scotland home) with startlingly accurate depictions of cartoon characters like Yogi Bear. When Richard was 12. his artwork astounded a visiting artist who said that his drawings were created "with the precision of a mechanic and the vision of a poet." Richard could never read or write well. His speech remained limited. But his involvement with the art world spurred his social development. He participated in dozens of exhibitions and became a well-known artist. His artwork was celebrated by the media and in a documentary. "With Eyes Wide Open." Both Margaret Thatcher and Pope John Paul II owned Wawro's oritaials. Richard was a savant, an individual with a spike in a particular ability combined with an impairment or disability. In Richard's case, that underlying condition was autism. Autism is a condition characterized by social and conununication challenges, like difficulty making eye contact or making conversation, along with repetitive behaviors or intense interests. It turns out that many savants have autism. But when the astounding abilities are there. they are often rooted in extreme memory, excellent attention to detail and passionate interests — traits also linked to autism. In many ways, prodigies look a lot like savants. They have the same preternatural abilities. They have the same prolific output. But there's a key difference between the two. While in savants, these extreme abilities are paired with an underlying impairment or disability, prodigies don't typically have any such disability. Even though prodigies are not typically autistic, they have the same excellent memories, extreme attention to detail, and passionate interests linked to autism and autistic savants.
Question 72
Which ONE of the options makes the meaning of `savant' as it emerges in the passage clear?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
As a toddler growing up in the 1950s. Richard Wawro threw violent tantnuns. Often, he would tap the same piano key for long stretches of time. When he was three, his parents took him for testing at a nearby hospital. They were told that he was moderately to severely retarded. His family, however, never believed that his IQ was as low as the experts claimed. A special education teacher began working with Richard when he was six She introduced him to drawing with crayons, which he took to quickly. He began filling sketchbooks (and the wallpaper of his Scotland home) with startlingly accurate depictions of cartoon characters like Yogi Bear. When Richard was 12. his artwork astounded a visiting artist who said that his drawings were created "with the precision of a mechanic and the vision of a poet." Richard could never read or write well. His speech remained limited. But his involvement with the art world spurred his social development. He participated in dozens of exhibitions and became a well-known artist. His artwork was celebrated by the media and in a documentary. "With Eyes Wide Open." Both Margaret Thatcher and Pope John Paul II owned Wawro's oritaials. Richard was a savant, an individual with a spike in a particular ability combined with an impairment or disability. In Richard's case, that underlying condition was autism. Autism is a condition characterized by social and conununication challenges, like difficulty making eye contact or making conversation, along with repetitive behaviors or intense interests. It turns out that many savants have autism. But when the astounding abilities are there. they are often rooted in extreme memory, excellent attention to detail and passionate interests — traits also linked to autism. In many ways, prodigies look a lot like savants. They have the same preternatural abilities. They have the same prolific output. But there's a key difference between the two. While in savants, these extreme abilities are paired with an underlying impairment or disability, prodigies don't typically have any such disability. Even though prodigies are not typically autistic, they have the same excellent memories, extreme attention to detail, and passionate interests linked to autism and autistic savants.
Question 73
Which ONE of the statements sums up what the passage is about?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
As a toddler growing up in the 1950s. Richard Wawro threw violent tantnuns. Often, he would tap the same piano key for long stretches of time. When he was three, his parents took him for testing at a nearby hospital. They were told that he was moderately to severely retarded. His family, however, never believed that his IQ was as low as the experts claimed. A special education teacher began working with Richard when he was six She introduced him to drawing with crayons, which he took to quickly. He began filling sketchbooks (and the wallpaper of his Scotland home) with startlingly accurate depictions of cartoon characters like Yogi Bear. When Richard was 12. his artwork astounded a visiting artist who said that his drawings were created "with the precision of a mechanic and the vision of a poet." Richard could never read or write well. His speech remained limited. But his involvement with the art world spurred his social development. He participated in dozens of exhibitions and became a well-known artist. His artwork was celebrated by the media and in a documentary. "With Eyes Wide Open." Both Margaret Thatcher and Pope John Paul II owned Wawro's oritaials. Richard was a savant, an individual with a spike in a particular ability combined with an impairment or disability. In Richard's case, that underlying condition was autism. Autism is a condition characterized by social and conununication challenges, like difficulty making eye contact or making conversation, along with repetitive behaviors or intense interests. It turns out that many savants have autism. But when the astounding abilities are there. they are often rooted in extreme memory, excellent attention to detail and passionate interests — traits also linked to autism. In many ways, prodigies look a lot like savants. They have the same preternatural abilities. They have the same prolific output. But there's a key difference between the two. While in savants, these extreme abilities are paired with an underlying impairment or disability, prodigies don't typically have any such disability. Even though prodigies are not typically autistic, they have the same excellent memories, extreme attention to detail, and passionate interests linked to autism and autistic savants.
Question 74
Which ONE of the statements given as options is TRUE?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
As a toddler growing up in the 1950s. Richard Wawro threw violent tantnuns. Often, he would tap the same piano key for long stretches of time. When he was three, his parents took him for testing at a nearby hospital. They were told that he was moderately to severely retarded. His family, however, never believed that his IQ was as low as the experts claimed. A special education teacher began working with Richard when he was six She introduced him to drawing with crayons, which he took to quickly. He began filling sketchbooks (and the wallpaper of his Scotland home) with startlingly accurate depictions of cartoon characters like Yogi Bear. When Richard was 12. his artwork astounded a visiting artist who said that his drawings were created "with the precision of a mechanic and the vision of a poet." Richard could never read or write well. His speech remained limited. But his involvement with the art world spurred his social development. He participated in dozens of exhibitions and became a well-known artist. His artwork was celebrated by the media and in a documentary. "With Eyes Wide Open." Both Margaret Thatcher and Pope John Paul II owned Wawro's oritaials. Richard was a savant, an individual with a spike in a particular ability combined with an impairment or disability. In Richard's case, that underlying condition was autism. Autism is a condition characterized by social and conununication challenges, like difficulty making eye contact or making conversation, along with repetitive behaviors or intense interests. It turns out that many savants have autism. But when the astounding abilities are there. they are often rooted in extreme memory, excellent attention to detail and passionate interests — traits also linked to autism. In many ways, prodigies look a lot like savants. They have the same preternatural abilities. They have the same prolific output. But there's a key difference between the two. While in savants, these extreme abilities are paired with an underlying impairment or disability, prodigies don't typically have any such disability. Even though prodigies are not typically autistic, they have the same excellent memories, extreme attention to detail, and passionate interests linked to autism and autistic savants.
Question 75
Which ONE of the following statements about Richard is FALSE?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
As a toddler growing up in the 1950s. Richard Wawro threw violent tantnuns. Often, he would tap the same piano key for long stretches of time. When he was three, his parents took him for testing at a nearby hospital. They were told that he was moderately to severely retarded. His family, however, never believed that his IQ was as low as the experts claimed. A special education teacher began working with Richard when he was six She introduced him to drawing with crayons, which he took to quickly. He began filling sketchbooks (and the wallpaper of his Scotland home) with startlingly accurate depictions of cartoon characters like Yogi Bear. When Richard was 12. his artwork astounded a visiting artist who said that his drawings were created "with the precision of a mechanic and the vision of a poet." Richard could never read or write well. His speech remained limited. But his involvement with the art world spurred his social development. He participated in dozens of exhibitions and became a well-known artist. His artwork was celebrated by the media and in a documentary. "With Eyes Wide Open." Both Margaret Thatcher and Pope John Paul II owned Wawro's oritaials. Richard was a savant, an individual with a spike in a particular ability combined with an impairment or disability. In Richard's case, that underlying condition was autism. Autism is a condition characterized by social and conununication challenges, like difficulty making eye contact or making conversation, along with repetitive behaviors or intense interests. It turns out that many savants have autism. But when the astounding abilities are there. they are often rooted in extreme memory, excellent attention to detail and passionate interests — traits also linked to autism. In many ways, prodigies look a lot like savants. They have the same preternatural abilities. They have the same prolific output. But there's a key difference between the two. While in savants, these extreme abilities are paired with an underlying impairment or disability, prodigies don't typically have any such disability. Even though prodigies are not typically autistic, they have the same excellent memories, extreme attention to detail, and passionate interests linked to autism and autistic savants.
Question 76
Why does the author bring in the topic of prodigies in a discussion of autistic savants?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 77
Parents in Reykjavik take an evening walk at night in order to
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 78
What is dramatic about the figures of teenage drinking in Iceland?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 79
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis does the work of
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 80
Teenage drinking in many countries like Denmark, Greece, Hungary, etc has been reported as
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 81
"Cutting teenage substance abuse" refers to
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 82
The programme Planet Youth was started by
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 83
Which of the following does not contribute to the success of Planet Youth programme?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 84
From the passage one can conclude that
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 85
The word from the passage that means ‘change the image of an organisation or program’ is
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Parents all over Iceland’s capital Reykjavik embark on a two-hour evening walk around their neighbourhood every weekend, checking on youth hangouts as a 10 pm curfew approaches. The walk in Reykjavik is one step toward Iceland’s success into turning around a crisis in teenage drinking.
Focusing on local participation and promoting more music and sports options for students, the island nation in the North Atlantic has dried up a teenage culture of drinking and smoking. Icelandic teenagers now have one of the lowest rates of substance abuse in Europe.
The Icelandic Centre for Social Research and Analysis, the institute pioneering the project for the past two decades, says it currently advises 100 communities in 23 countries, from Finland to Chile, on cutting teenage substance abuse. “The key to success is to create healthy communities and by that get healthy individuals, ” said Inga Dora Sigfusdottir, a sociology professor who founded t he Youth of Iceland programme, which now has rebranded as Planet Youth.
The secret, she says, is to keep young people busy and parents engaged without talking much about drugs or alcohol. That stands in sharp contrast to other anti-abuse programmes, which try to sway teenagers with school lectures and scary, disgusting ads showing smokers’ rotten lungs or eggs in a frying pan to represent an intoxicated brain.
“Telling teenagers not to use drugs can backlash and actually get them curious to try them,” Ms Sigfusdottir said. In 1999, when thousands of teenagers would gather in Reykjavik every weekend, surveys showed 56% of Icelandic 16-year-olds drank alcohol and about as many had tried smoking.
Years later, Iceland has the lowest rates for drinking and smoking among the 35 countries measured in the 2015 European School Survey Project on Alcohol and Other Drugs.
On average, 80% of European 16-year-olds have tasted alcohol at least once, compared with 35% in Iceland, the only country where more than half of those students completely abstains from alcohol.
Denmark, another wealthy Nordic country, has the highest rates of teenage drinking, along with Greece, Hungary and the Czech Republic, where 92% to 96% have consumed alcohol.
In the US, teen drinking is a significant health concern, because many US teenagers are driving cars and do not have access to good public transport like teenagers in Europe.
Reykjavik mayor Dagur B. Eggertsson said the Icelandic plan “is all about society giving better options” for teens than substance abuse. He believes the wide variety of opportunities that now keep students busy and inspired has dramatically altered the country’s youth culture.
Local municipalities like Reykjavik have invested in sport halls, music schools and youth centres.To make the programmes widely available, parents are offered a 500 US dollar annual voucher toward sports or music programmes for their children.
Researchers say the Planet Youth prevention model is evolving constantly because it is based on annual surveys to detect trends and measure policy effectiveness. By law, introduced when Icelandic police routinely dealt with alcohol-fuelled street gatherings, children under 12 are not allowed to be outside after 8pm without parents and those 13 to 16 not past 10pm.
“We tell the kids if they are out too late, polite and nice, and then they go home,” said Heidar Atlason, a veteran member of the patrol. Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.
Question 86
‘Over Iceland’s harsh winter, one parent admits, evenings sometimes pass without running into any students.’ This means -
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Eight north Indian Ocean countries, namely, Bangladesh, India, the Maldives, Myanmar, Oman, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Thailand, were asked to contribute names so that a combined list could be compiled. Each country gave eight names and a combined list of 64 names was prepared. This list is currently in use, and all cyclones arising in the north Indian Ocean are named from this list, with one name from each country being used in turn. Almost 38 or 39 names from the list have been used up, but since many cyclones dissipate long before they hit land, their names rarely figure in the papers or other media. The names that people do know about, and remember are, naturally, those that were most destructive ones, or very recent. Aila, in 2009 is remembered with a shudder for the enormous destruction it caused in West Bengal and Bangladesh; Phaillin, also for the damage it caused when it hit the Odisha coast in 2013. Two harmless cyclones, which also might remain in people’s memory, are the more recent ones of 2014 — Hudhud, which threatened the east coast of India and Nilofar, which was expected to, but did not, devastate the western coast. The names in the cyclone list are usually words one associates with storms; words which mean water or wind or lightning in various national languages. Sometimes they are names of other things — birds or flowers or precious stones. The name ‘Aila’, contributed by the Maldives means ‘fire’, the name ‘Phaillin’ from Thailand means sapphire, the name ‘Hudhud’ from Oman is the name of a bird, probably the hoopoe, and the name ‘Nilofar’, given by Pakistan, is the Urdu name of the lotus or water lily. The eight names suggested by India, and which are in the list of 64, are Agni, Akaash, Bijli, Jal, Leher, Megh, Sagar and Vayu, meaning in that order, fire, sky, lightning, water, wave, cloud, sea and wind. Five of these names (that is, up to Leher) have been used so far.
Question 87
For the next cyclone if it is the turn of an Indian name to be chosen, then what will be that name?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Eight north Indian Ocean countries, namely, Bangladesh, India, the Maldives, Myanmar, Oman, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Thailand, were asked to contribute names so that a combined list could be compiled. Each country gave eight names and a combined list of 64 names was prepared. This list is currently in use, and all cyclones arising in the north Indian Ocean are named from this list, with one name from each country being used in turn. Almost 38 or 39 names from the list have been used up, but since many cyclones dissipate long before they hit land, their names rarely figure in the papers or other media. The names that people do know about, and remember are, naturally, those that were most destructive ones, or very recent. Aila, in 2009 is remembered with a shudder for the enormous destruction it caused in West Bengal and Bangladesh; Phaillin, also for the damage it caused when it hit the Odisha coast in 2013. Two harmless cyclones, which also might remain in people’s memory, are the more recent ones of 2014 — Hudhud, which threatened the east coast of India and Nilofar, which was expected to, but did not, devastate the western coast. The names in the cyclone list are usually words one associates with storms; words which mean water or wind or lightning in various national languages. Sometimes they are names of other things — birds or flowers or precious stones. The name ‘Aila’, contributed by the Maldives means ‘fire’, the name ‘Phaillin’ from Thailand means sapphire, the name ‘Hudhud’ from Oman is the name of a bird, probably the hoopoe, and the name ‘Nilofar’, given by Pakistan, is the Urdu name of the lotus or water lily. The eight names suggested by India, and which are in the list of 64, are Agni, Akaash, Bijli, Jal, Leher, Megh, Sagar and Vayu, meaning in that order, fire, sky, lightning, water, wave, cloud, sea and wind. Five of these names (that is, up to Leher) have been used so far.
Question 88
Which country did not contribute to the list of the cyclone names?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Eight north Indian Ocean countries, namely, Bangladesh, India, the Maldives, Myanmar, Oman, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Thailand, were asked to contribute names so that a combined list could be compiled. Each country gave eight names and a combined list of 64 names was prepared. This list is currently in use, and all cyclones arising in the north Indian Ocean are named from this list, with one name from each country being used in turn. Almost 38 or 39 names from the list have been used up, but since many cyclones dissipate long before they hit land, their names rarely figure in the papers or other media. The names that people do know about, and remember are, naturally, those that were most destructive ones, or very recent. Aila, in 2009 is remembered with a shudder for the enormous destruction it caused in West Bengal and Bangladesh; Phaillin, also for the damage it caused when it hit the Odisha coast in 2013. Two harmless cyclones, which also might remain in people’s memory, are the more recent ones of 2014 — Hudhud, which threatened the east coast of India and Nilofar, which was expected to, but did not, devastate the western coast. The names in the cyclone list are usually words one associates with storms; words which mean water or wind or lightning in various national languages. Sometimes they are names of other things — birds or flowers or precious stones. The name ‘Aila’, contributed by the Maldives means ‘fire’, the name ‘Phaillin’ from Thailand means sapphire, the name ‘Hudhud’ from Oman is the name of a bird, probably the hoopoe, and the name ‘Nilofar’, given by Pakistan, is the Urdu name of the lotus or water lily. The eight names suggested by India, and which are in the list of 64, are Agni, Akaash, Bijli, Jal, Leher, Megh, Sagar and Vayu, meaning in that order, fire, sky, lightning, water, wave, cloud, sea and wind. Five of these names (that is, up to Leher) have been used so far.
Question 89
Which of the following names is a type of a precious stone?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Eight north Indian Ocean countries, namely, Bangladesh, India, the Maldives, Myanmar, Oman, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Thailand, were asked to contribute names so that a combined list could be compiled. Each country gave eight names and a combined list of 64 names was prepared. This list is currently in use, and all cyclones arising in the north Indian Ocean are named from this list, with one name from each country being used in turn. Almost 38 or 39 names from the list have been used up, but since many cyclones dissipate long before they hit land, their names rarely figure in the papers or other media. The names that people do know about, and remember are, naturally, those that were most destructive ones, or very recent. Aila, in 2009 is remembered with a shudder for the enormous destruction it caused in West Bengal and Bangladesh; Phaillin, also for the damage it caused when it hit the Odisha coast in 2013. Two harmless cyclones, which also might remain in people’s memory, are the more recent ones of 2014 — Hudhud, which threatened the east coast of India and Nilofar, which was expected to, but did not, devastate the western coast. The names in the cyclone list are usually words one associates with storms; words which mean water or wind or lightning in various national languages. Sometimes they are names of other things — birds or flowers or precious stones. The name ‘Aila’, contributed by the Maldives means ‘fire’, the name ‘Phaillin’ from Thailand means sapphire, the name ‘Hudhud’ from Oman is the name of a bird, probably the hoopoe, and the name ‘Nilofar’, given by Pakistan, is the Urdu name of the lotus or water lily. The eight names suggested by India, and which are in the list of 64, are Agni, Akaash, Bijli, Jal, Leher, Megh, Sagar and Vayu, meaning in that order, fire, sky, lightning, water, wave, cloud, sea and wind. Five of these names (that is, up to Leher) have been used so far.
Question 90
Names of which type of cyclones do people remember?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Eight north Indian Ocean countries, namely, Bangladesh, India, the Maldives, Myanmar, Oman, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Thailand, were asked to contribute names so that a combined list could be compiled. Each country gave eight names and a combined list of 64 names was prepared. This list is currently in use, and all cyclones arising in the north Indian Ocean are named from this list, with one name from each country being used in turn. Almost 38 or 39 names from the list have been used up, but since many cyclones dissipate long before they hit land, their names rarely figure in the papers or other media. The names that people do know about, and remember are, naturally, those that were most destructive ones, or very recent. Aila, in 2009 is remembered with a shudder for the enormous destruction it caused in West Bengal and Bangladesh; Phaillin, also for the damage it caused when it hit the Odisha coast in 2013. Two harmless cyclones, which also might remain in people’s memory, are the more recent ones of 2014 — Hudhud, which threatened the east coast of India and Nilofar, which was expected to, but did not, devastate the western coast. The names in the cyclone list are usually words one associates with storms; words which mean water or wind or lightning in various national languages. Sometimes they are names of other things — birds or flowers or precious stones. The name ‘Aila’, contributed by the Maldives means ‘fire’, the name ‘Phaillin’ from Thailand means sapphire, the name ‘Hudhud’ from Oman is the name of a bird, probably the hoopoe, and the name ‘Nilofar’, given by Pakistan, is the Urdu name of the lotus or water lily. The eight names suggested by India, and which are in the list of 64, are Agni, Akaash, Bijli, Jal, Leher, Megh, Sagar and Vayu, meaning in that order, fire, sky, lightning, water, wave, cloud, sea and wind. Five of these names (that is, up to Leher) have been used so far.
Question 91
Which name suggested by India has not been used so far?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
What is Gandhian philosophy? It is the religious and social ideas adopted and developed by Gandhi, first during his period in South Africa from 1893 to 1914, and later of course in India. These ideas have been further developed by later "Gandhians", most notably, in India by, Vinoba Bhave and Jayaprakash Narayan. Outside of India some of the work of, for example, Martin Luther King Jr. can also be viewed in this light. Understanding the universe to be an organic whole, the philosophy exists on several planes - the spiritual or religious, moral, political, economic, social, individual and collective. The spiritual or religious element, and God, is at its core. Human nature is regarded as fundamentally virtuous. All individuals are believed to be capable of high moral development, and of reform. The twin cardinal principles of Gandhi's thought are truth and nonviolence. It should be remembered that the English word "truth" is an imperfect translation of the Sanskrit, "satya", and "non-violence", an even more imperfect translation of "ahimsa". Derived from "sat" - "that which exists" - "satya" contains a dimension of meaning not usually associated by English speakers with the word "truth". There are other variations, too, which we need not go into here. For Gandhi, truth is the relative truth of truthfulness in word and deed, and the absolute truth - the Ultimate Reality. This ultimate truth is God (as God is also Truth) and morality - the moral laws and code - its basis. Ahimsa, far from meaning mere peacefulness or the absence of overt violence, is understood by Gandhi to denote active love - the pole opposite of violence, or "Himsa", in every sense. The ultimate station Gandhi assigns non violence stems from two main points. First, if according to the Divine Reality all life is one, then all violence committed towards another is violence towards oneself, towards the collective, whole self, and thus "self"-destructive and counter to the universal law of life, which is love. Second, Gandhi believed that ahimsa is the most powerful force in existence. Had himsa been superior to ahimsa, humankind would long ago have succeeded in destroying itself. The human race certainly could not have progressed as far as it has, even if universal justice remains far off the horizon. From both viewpoints, non violence or love is regarded as the highest law of humankind.
Question 92
What are the twin cardinal principles of Gandhi’s thought?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
What is Gandhian philosophy? It is the religious and social ideas adopted and developed by Gandhi, first during his period in South Africa from 1893 to 1914, and later of course in India. These ideas have been further developed by later "Gandhians", most notably, in India by, Vinoba Bhave and Jayaprakash Narayan. Outside of India some of the work of, for example, Martin Luther King Jr. can also be viewed in this light. Understanding the universe to be an organic whole, the philosophy exists on several planes - the spiritual or religious, moral, political, economic, social, individual and collective. The spiritual or religious element, and God, is at its core. Human nature is regarded as fundamentally virtuous. All individuals are believed to be capable of high moral development, and of reform. The twin cardinal principles of Gandhi's thought are truth and nonviolence. It should be remembered that the English word "truth" is an imperfect translation of the Sanskrit, "satya", and "non-violence", an even more imperfect translation of "ahimsa". Derived from "sat" - "that which exists" - "satya" contains a dimension of meaning not usually associated by English speakers with the word "truth". There are other variations, too, which we need not go into here. For Gandhi, truth is the relative truth of truthfulness in word and deed, and the absolute truth - the Ultimate Reality. This ultimate truth is God (as God is also Truth) and morality - the moral laws and code - its basis. Ahimsa, far from meaning mere peacefulness or the absence of overt violence, is understood by Gandhi to denote active love - the pole opposite of violence, or "Himsa", in every sense. The ultimate station Gandhi assigns non violence stems from two main points. First, if according to the Divine Reality all life is one, then all violence committed towards another is violence towards oneself, towards the collective, whole self, and thus "self"-destructive and counter to the universal law of life, which is love. Second, Gandhi believed that ahimsa is the most powerful force in existence. Had himsa been superior to ahimsa, humankind would long ago have succeeded in destroying itself. The human race certainly could not have progressed as far as it has, even if universal justice remains far off the horizon. From both viewpoints, non violence or love is regarded as the highest law of humankind.
Question 93
According to Gandhiji, truth complies to which of the following?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
What is Gandhian philosophy? It is the religious and social ideas adopted and developed by Gandhi, first during his period in South Africa from 1893 to 1914, and later of course in India. These ideas have been further developed by later "Gandhians", most notably, in India by, Vinoba Bhave and Jayaprakash Narayan. Outside of India some of the work of, for example, Martin Luther King Jr. can also be viewed in this light. Understanding the universe to be an organic whole, the philosophy exists on several planes - the spiritual or religious, moral, political, economic, social, individual and collective. The spiritual or religious element, and God, is at its core. Human nature is regarded as fundamentally virtuous. All individuals are believed to be capable of high moral development, and of reform. The twin cardinal principles of Gandhi's thought are truth and nonviolence. It should be remembered that the English word "truth" is an imperfect translation of the Sanskrit, "satya", and "non-violence", an even more imperfect translation of "ahimsa". Derived from "sat" - "that which exists" - "satya" contains a dimension of meaning not usually associated by English speakers with the word "truth". There are other variations, too, which we need not go into here. For Gandhi, truth is the relative truth of truthfulness in word and deed, and the absolute truth - the Ultimate Reality. This ultimate truth is God (as God is also Truth) and morality - the moral laws and code - its basis. Ahimsa, far from meaning mere peacefulness or the absence of overt violence, is understood by Gandhi to denote active love - the pole opposite of violence, or "Himsa", in every sense. The ultimate station Gandhi assigns non violence stems from two main points. First, if according to the Divine Reality all life is one, then all violence committed towards another is violence towards oneself, towards the collective, whole self, and thus "self"-destructive and counter to the universal law of life, which is love. Second, Gandhi believed that ahimsa is the most powerful force in existence. Had himsa been superior to ahimsa, humankind would long ago have succeeded in destroying itself. The human race certainly could not have progressed as far as it has, even if universal justice remains far off the horizon. From both viewpoints, non violence or love is regarded as the highest law of humankind.
Question 94
According to Gandhiji, what is the most powerful force in existence?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
What is Gandhian philosophy? It is the religious and social ideas adopted and developed by Gandhi, first during his period in South Africa from 1893 to 1914, and later of course in India. These ideas have been further developed by later "Gandhians", most notably, in India by, Vinoba Bhave and Jayaprakash Narayan. Outside of India some of the work of, for example, Martin Luther King Jr. can also be viewed in this light. Understanding the universe to be an organic whole, the philosophy exists on several planes - the spiritual or religious, moral, political, economic, social, individual and collective. The spiritual or religious element, and God, is at its core. Human nature is regarded as fundamentally virtuous. All individuals are believed to be capable of high moral development, and of reform. The twin cardinal principles of Gandhi's thought are truth and nonviolence. It should be remembered that the English word "truth" is an imperfect translation of the Sanskrit, "satya", and "non-violence", an even more imperfect translation of "ahimsa". Derived from "sat" - "that which exists" - "satya" contains a dimension of meaning not usually associated by English speakers with the word "truth". There are other variations, too, which we need not go into here. For Gandhi, truth is the relative truth of truthfulness in word and deed, and the absolute truth - the Ultimate Reality. This ultimate truth is God (as God is also Truth) and morality - the moral laws and code - its basis. Ahimsa, far from meaning mere peacefulness or the absence of overt violence, is understood by Gandhi to denote active love - the pole opposite of violence, or "Himsa", in every sense. The ultimate station Gandhi assigns non violence stems from two main points. First, if according to the Divine Reality all life is one, then all violence committed towards another is violence towards oneself, towards the collective, whole self, and thus "self"-destructive and counter to the universal law of life, which is love. Second, Gandhi believed that ahimsa is the most powerful force in existence. Had himsa been superior to ahimsa, humankind would long ago have succeeded in destroying itself. The human race certainly could not have progressed as far as it has, even if universal justice remains far off the horizon. From both viewpoints, non violence or love is regarded as the highest law of humankind.
Question 95
According to the passage, which of the following statement is not true?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
What is Gandhian philosophy? It is the religious and social ideas adopted and developed by Gandhi, first during his period in South Africa from 1893 to 1914, and later of course in India. These ideas have been further developed by later "Gandhians", most notably, in India by, Vinoba Bhave and Jayaprakash Narayan. Outside of India some of the work of, for example, Martin Luther King Jr. can also be viewed in this light. Understanding the universe to be an organic whole, the philosophy exists on several planes - the spiritual or religious, moral, political, economic, social, individual and collective. The spiritual or religious element, and God, is at its core. Human nature is regarded as fundamentally virtuous. All individuals are believed to be capable of high moral development, and of reform. The twin cardinal principles of Gandhi's thought are truth and nonviolence. It should be remembered that the English word "truth" is an imperfect translation of the Sanskrit, "satya", and "non-violence", an even more imperfect translation of "ahimsa". Derived from "sat" - "that which exists" - "satya" contains a dimension of meaning not usually associated by English speakers with the word "truth". There are other variations, too, which we need not go into here. For Gandhi, truth is the relative truth of truthfulness in word and deed, and the absolute truth - the Ultimate Reality. This ultimate truth is God (as God is also Truth) and morality - the moral laws and code - its basis. Ahimsa, far from meaning mere peacefulness or the absence of overt violence, is understood by Gandhi to denote active love - the pole opposite of violence, or "Himsa", in every sense. The ultimate station Gandhi assigns non violence stems from two main points. First, if according to the Divine Reality all life is one, then all violence committed towards another is violence towards oneself, towards the collective, whole self, and thus "self"-destructive and counter to the universal law of life, which is love. Second, Gandhi believed that ahimsa is the most powerful force in existence. Had himsa been superior to ahimsa, humankind would long ago have succeeded in destroying itself. The human race certainly could not have progressed as far as it has, even if universal justice remains far off the horizon. From both viewpoints, non violence or love is regarded as the highest law of humankind.
Question 96
What can be suitable title to the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Russian doping scandal continues to cast a long shadow over international sport as the 2018 Winter Olympics begin in Pyeong Chang, South Korea, on February 9. In December, the International Olympic Committee banned Russia from competing in the Games following investigation into an alleged state-sponsored doping programme at the 2014 Winter Olympics in Sochi, Russia. The decision to ban Russia came after the IOC’s Disciplinary Commission, headed by former president of the Swiss Confederation Samuel Schmid, confirmed “systemic manipulation of the anti-doping rules and system in Russia”. The IOC had stated, however, that clean Russian athletes would be allowed to compete as neutrals and last month invited 169 of them - each to be known as Olympic Athlete from Russia (OAR) - to participate in the Pyeong Chang Games. The announcement did not go down well outside Russia, even though the IOC declared that “more than 80%” of those athletes had not competed in Sochi and had been carefully vetted. That the OAR will form one of the largest contingents at the Games, although there will be no place for the Russian flag and anthem, makes the ‘ban’ seem a bit of a farce. Further, Russian athletes could be allowed to march under their own flag at the closing ceremony if they comply with the IOC’s conditions during the Games. There is a sense that the IOC is not able to punish a sporting superpower like Russia.
Question 97
Where was the Winter Olympic 2014 held?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Russian doping scandal continues to cast a long shadow over international sport as the 2018 Winter Olympics begin in Pyeong Chang, South Korea, on February 9. In December, the International Olympic Committee banned Russia from competing in the Games following investigation into an alleged state-sponsored doping programme at the 2014 Winter Olympics in Sochi, Russia. The decision to ban Russia came after the IOC’s Disciplinary Commission, headed by former president of the Swiss Confederation Samuel Schmid, confirmed “systemic manipulation of the anti-doping rules and system in Russia”. The IOC had stated, however, that clean Russian athletes would be allowed to compete as neutrals and last month invited 169 of them - each to be known as Olympic Athlete from Russia (OAR) - to participate in the Pyeong Chang Games. The announcement did not go down well outside Russia, even though the IOC declared that “more than 80%” of those athletes had not competed in Sochi and had been carefully vetted. That the OAR will form one of the largest contingents at the Games, although there will be no place for the Russian flag and anthem, makes the ‘ban’ seem a bit of a farce. Further, Russian athletes could be allowed to march under their own flag at the closing ceremony if they comply with the IOC’s conditions during the Games. There is a sense that the IOC is not able to punish a sporting superpower like Russia.
Question 98
Why is Russia banned to compete in Winter Olympics 2018?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Russian doping scandal continues to cast a long shadow over international sport as the 2018 Winter Olympics begin in Pyeong Chang, South Korea, on February 9. In December, the International Olympic Committee banned Russia from competing in the Games following investigation into an alleged state-sponsored doping programme at the 2014 Winter Olympics in Sochi, Russia. The decision to ban Russia came after the IOC’s Disciplinary Commission, headed by former president of the Swiss Confederation Samuel Schmid, confirmed “systemic manipulation of the anti-doping rules and system in Russia”. The IOC had stated, however, that clean Russian athletes would be allowed to compete as neutrals and last month invited 169 of them - each to be known as Olympic Athlete from Russia (OAR) - to participate in the Pyeong Chang Games. The announcement did not go down well outside Russia, even though the IOC declared that “more than 80%” of those athletes had not competed in Sochi and had been carefully vetted. That the OAR will form one of the largest contingents at the Games, although there will be no place for the Russian flag and anthem, makes the ‘ban’ seem a bit of a farce. Further, Russian athletes could be allowed to march under their own flag at the closing ceremony if they comply with the IOC’s conditions during the Games. There is a sense that the IOC is not able to punish a sporting superpower like Russia.
Question 99
Why does ban on Russian flag and anthem during Winter Olympic Games 2018 seem a bit of a farce?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Russian doping scandal continues to cast a long shadow over international sport as the 2018 Winter Olympics begin in Pyeong Chang, South Korea, on February 9. In December, the International Olympic Committee banned Russia from competing in the Games following investigation into an alleged state-sponsored doping programme at the 2014 Winter Olympics in Sochi, Russia. The decision to ban Russia came after the IOC’s Disciplinary Commission, headed by former president of the Swiss Confederation Samuel Schmid, confirmed “systemic manipulation of the anti-doping rules and system in Russia”. The IOC had stated, however, that clean Russian athletes would be allowed to compete as neutrals and last month invited 169 of them - each to be known as Olympic Athlete from Russia (OAR) - to participate in the Pyeong Chang Games. The announcement did not go down well outside Russia, even though the IOC declared that “more than 80%” of those athletes had not competed in Sochi and had been carefully vetted. That the OAR will form one of the largest contingents at the Games, although there will be no place for the Russian flag and anthem, makes the ‘ban’ seem a bit of a farce. Further, Russian athletes could be allowed to march under their own flag at the closing ceremony if they comply with the IOC’s conditions during the Games. There is a sense that the IOC is not able to punish a sporting superpower like Russia.
Question 100
How is it evident from the passage that IOC is not able to punish a sporting superpower like Russia fully?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Russian doping scandal continues to cast a long shadow over international sport as the 2018 Winter Olympics begin in Pyeong Chang, South Korea, on February 9. In December, the International Olympic Committee banned Russia from competing in the Games following investigation into an alleged state-sponsored doping programme at the 2014 Winter Olympics in Sochi, Russia. The decision to ban Russia came after the IOC’s Disciplinary Commission, headed by former president of the Swiss Confederation Samuel Schmid, confirmed “systemic manipulation of the anti-doping rules and system in Russia”. The IOC had stated, however, that clean Russian athletes would be allowed to compete as neutrals and last month invited 169 of them - each to be known as Olympic Athlete from Russia (OAR) - to participate in the Pyeong Chang Games. The announcement did not go down well outside Russia, even though the IOC declared that “more than 80%” of those athletes had not competed in Sochi and had been carefully vetted. That the OAR will form one of the largest contingents at the Games, although there will be no place for the Russian flag and anthem, makes the ‘ban’ seem a bit of a farce. Further, Russian athletes could be allowed to march under their own flag at the closing ceremony if they comply with the IOC’s conditions during the Games. There is a sense that the IOC is not able to punish a sporting superpower like Russia.
Question 101
When did the decision come to ban Russia in Winter Olympic Games 2018?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Vibrant salads, wholesome bites, vegan baking, all vegetarian!” Thus proclaimed a billboard on a stand placed just outside The Lighthouse Cafe. Well, well, well, I thought to myself, another one of those places designed to attract tourists; can’t be genuine, can it? I couldn’t have been more wrong. I’d embarked on a walking tour of Galway, a city facing the Atlantic, in the Republic of Ireland, and my guide was Billy Murray who told me at the outset that I would be the solitary walker - others had stayed away because of the dismal weather. The weather had indeed been unfriendly, with beating rain, thunder, poor visibility and of course, gray and cold, especially on the Wild Atlantic Way where I had braved the weather and carried on with a coach tour I’d booked earlier, after having spent the previous day driving down to Galway from Dublin. But today the rains had stopped and the sky was clear but still gray and yet, I found the ambience rather romantic and full of promise. “Of course, we’ll go on that walking tour,” I said to a surprised Billy who led me out of the Tourist Centre in downtown Galway and on to the rain-washed street. At the end of the rather comprehensive tour I asked Billy for advice - where should I eat my lunch? And he’d recommended the Lighthouse Cafe near Lynch’s Castle (now a bank) when I specified that I was vegetarian. It seems there are quite a few local residents who are vegetarian and more are exploring this choice, mainly because of health and environmental reasons. But the decor inside the restaurant suggested that the owner turned to this choice due to compassion. I remembered then that Billy did mention that Kerry Legh and her spouse, who run the place, practise Sahaj Marga meditation. The lotus flower was a dominant feature of the restaurant’s interior. Be that as it may, my lunch turned out to be one of the best vegetarian ones I’ve ever had anywhere in the world. When I’d entered the restaurant, a large dog that answers to the name of ‘Chieftain’ was seated beside his owner, intently watching him eat, without begging even once. Maybe they too practise some kind of meditation, I figured.
Question 102
Why was the author considered as solitary walker in Galway by the guide Billy Murray?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Vibrant salads, wholesome bites, vegan baking, all vegetarian!” Thus proclaimed a billboard on a stand placed just outside The Lighthouse Cafe. Well, well, well, I thought to myself, another one of those places designed to attract tourists; can’t be genuine, can it? I couldn’t have been more wrong. I’d embarked on a walking tour of Galway, a city facing the Atlantic, in the Republic of Ireland, and my guide was Billy Murray who told me at the outset that I would be the solitary walker - others had stayed away because of the dismal weather. The weather had indeed been unfriendly, with beating rain, thunder, poor visibility and of course, gray and cold, especially on the Wild Atlantic Way where I had braved the weather and carried on with a coach tour I’d booked earlier, after having spent the previous day driving down to Galway from Dublin. But today the rains had stopped and the sky was clear but still gray and yet, I found the ambience rather romantic and full of promise. “Of course, we’ll go on that walking tour,” I said to a surprised Billy who led me out of the Tourist Centre in downtown Galway and on to the rain-washed street. At the end of the rather comprehensive tour I asked Billy for advice - where should I eat my lunch? And he’d recommended the Lighthouse Cafe near Lynch’s Castle (now a bank) when I specified that I was vegetarian. It seems there are quite a few local residents who are vegetarian and more are exploring this choice, mainly because of health and environmental reasons. But the decor inside the restaurant suggested that the owner turned to this choice due to compassion. I remembered then that Billy did mention that Kerry Legh and her spouse, who run the place, practise Sahaj Marga meditation. The lotus flower was a dominant feature of the restaurant’s interior. Be that as it may, my lunch turned out to be one of the best vegetarian ones I’ve ever had anywhere in the world. When I’d entered the restaurant, a large dog that answers to the name of ‘Chieftain’ was seated beside his owner, intently watching him eat, without begging even once. Maybe they too practise some kind of meditation, I figured.
Question 103
What kind of nature is reflected of the author from the first line of the second para of the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Vibrant salads, wholesome bites, vegan baking, all vegetarian!” Thus proclaimed a billboard on a stand placed just outside The Lighthouse Cafe. Well, well, well, I thought to myself, another one of those places designed to attract tourists; can’t be genuine, can it? I couldn’t have been more wrong. I’d embarked on a walking tour of Galway, a city facing the Atlantic, in the Republic of Ireland, and my guide was Billy Murray who told me at the outset that I would be the solitary walker - others had stayed away because of the dismal weather. The weather had indeed been unfriendly, with beating rain, thunder, poor visibility and of course, gray and cold, especially on the Wild Atlantic Way where I had braved the weather and carried on with a coach tour I’d booked earlier, after having spent the previous day driving down to Galway from Dublin. But today the rains had stopped and the sky was clear but still gray and yet, I found the ambience rather romantic and full of promise. “Of course, we’ll go on that walking tour,” I said to a surprised Billy who led me out of the Tourist Centre in downtown Galway and on to the rain-washed street. At the end of the rather comprehensive tour I asked Billy for advice - where should I eat my lunch? And he’d recommended the Lighthouse Cafe near Lynch’s Castle (now a bank) when I specified that I was vegetarian. It seems there are quite a few local residents who are vegetarian and more are exploring this choice, mainly because of health and environmental reasons. But the decor inside the restaurant suggested that the owner turned to this choice due to compassion. I remembered then that Billy did mention that Kerry Legh and her spouse, who run the place, practise Sahaj Marga meditation. The lotus flower was a dominant feature of the restaurant’s interior. Be that as it may, my lunch turned out to be one of the best vegetarian ones I’ve ever had anywhere in the world. When I’d entered the restaurant, a large dog that answers to the name of ‘Chieftain’ was seated beside his owner, intently watching him eat, without begging even once. Maybe they too practise some kind of meditation, I figured.
Question 104
Why was just Lighthouse Cafe recommended to the author to have lunch at?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Vibrant salads, wholesome bites, vegan baking, all vegetarian!” Thus proclaimed a billboard on a stand placed just outside The Lighthouse Cafe. Well, well, well, I thought to myself, another one of those places designed to attract tourists; can’t be genuine, can it? I couldn’t have been more wrong. I’d embarked on a walking tour of Galway, a city facing the Atlantic, in the Republic of Ireland, and my guide was Billy Murray who told me at the outset that I would be the solitary walker - others had stayed away because of the dismal weather. The weather had indeed been unfriendly, with beating rain, thunder, poor visibility and of course, gray and cold, especially on the Wild Atlantic Way where I had braved the weather and carried on with a coach tour I’d booked earlier, after having spent the previous day driving down to Galway from Dublin. But today the rains had stopped and the sky was clear but still gray and yet, I found the ambience rather romantic and full of promise. “Of course, we’ll go on that walking tour,” I said to a surprised Billy who led me out of the Tourist Centre in downtown Galway and on to the rain-washed street. At the end of the rather comprehensive tour I asked Billy for advice - where should I eat my lunch? And he’d recommended the Lighthouse Cafe near Lynch’s Castle (now a bank) when I specified that I was vegetarian. It seems there are quite a few local residents who are vegetarian and more are exploring this choice, mainly because of health and environmental reasons. But the decor inside the restaurant suggested that the owner turned to this choice due to compassion. I remembered then that Billy did mention that Kerry Legh and her spouse, who run the place, practise Sahaj Marga meditation. The lotus flower was a dominant feature of the restaurant’s interior. Be that as it may, my lunch turned out to be one of the best vegetarian ones I’ve ever had anywhere in the world. When I’d entered the restaurant, a large dog that answers to the name of ‘Chieftain’ was seated beside his owner, intently watching him eat, without begging even once. Maybe they too practise some kind of meditation, I figured.
Question 105
What was liked by the author in the restaurant - The Lighthouse Cafe?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Vibrant salads, wholesome bites, vegan baking, all vegetarian!” Thus proclaimed a billboard on a stand placed just outside The Lighthouse Cafe. Well, well, well, I thought to myself, another one of those places designed to attract tourists; can’t be genuine, can it? I couldn’t have been more wrong. I’d embarked on a walking tour of Galway, a city facing the Atlantic, in the Republic of Ireland, and my guide was Billy Murray who told me at the outset that I would be the solitary walker - others had stayed away because of the dismal weather. The weather had indeed been unfriendly, with beating rain, thunder, poor visibility and of course, gray and cold, especially on the Wild Atlantic Way where I had braved the weather and carried on with a coach tour I’d booked earlier, after having spent the previous day driving down to Galway from Dublin. But today the rains had stopped and the sky was clear but still gray and yet, I found the ambience rather romantic and full of promise. “Of course, we’ll go on that walking tour,” I said to a surprised Billy who led me out of the Tourist Centre in downtown Galway and on to the rain-washed street. At the end of the rather comprehensive tour I asked Billy for advice - where should I eat my lunch? And he’d recommended the Lighthouse Cafe near Lynch’s Castle (now a bank) when I specified that I was vegetarian. It seems there are quite a few local residents who are vegetarian and more are exploring this choice, mainly because of health and environmental reasons. But the decor inside the restaurant suggested that the owner turned to this choice due to compassion. I remembered then that Billy did mention that Kerry Legh and her spouse, who run the place, practise Sahaj Marga meditation. The lotus flower was a dominant feature of the restaurant’s interior. Be that as it may, my lunch turned out to be one of the best vegetarian ones I’ve ever had anywhere in the world. When I’d entered the restaurant, a large dog that answers to the name of ‘Chieftain’ was seated beside his owner, intently watching him eat, without begging even once. Maybe they too practise some kind of meditation, I figured.
Question 106
What kind of ambience was there inside the Lighthouse Cafe?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In mid-2012 I completed my first massive online open course, or MOOC, the kind widely offered by Coursera, EdX, Udacity and so on in partnership with different educational institutions. It was on clinical trials and ethical practices, offered by Johns Hopkins, on Coursera. This was shortly before the MOOC sensation hit India, and when Coursera, which was founded by two Stanford professors, itself was just a few months old. The MOOC bug had bit me. The course I’d completed was mainly designed for health care professionals who would be involved in actual clinical trials, not college students who had no prior knowledge of that area. I decided to enroll in the course because it was the only biology related course open at the time. However, I did see hope in that sometime in the future I’d be able to get a glimpse of what classes are like in the hallowed halls of major educational institutions around the world. By early 2013, Coursera and EdX had partnered with so many educational institutions and expanded their course offerings to include everything from food and nutrition to Greek mythology to business, that I was spoilt for choice. I spent hours going through course catalogues and poring over course descriptions, almost delirious with excitement at the fact that I was actually going to be able to take classes offered by universities I had only dreamt of attending.
Question 107
Which of the following is the name of a university and not an online education delivery company?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In mid-2012 I completed my first massive online open course, or MOOC, the kind widely offered by Coursera, EdX, Udacity and so on in partnership with different educational institutions. It was on clinical trials and ethical practices, offered by Johns Hopkins, on Coursera. This was shortly before the MOOC sensation hit India, and when Coursera, which was founded by two Stanford professors, itself was just a few months old. The MOOC bug had bit me. The course I’d completed was mainly designed for health care professionals who would be involved in actual clinical trials, not college students who had no prior knowledge of that area. I decided to enroll in the course because it was the only biology related course open at the time. However, I did see hope in that sometime in the future I’d be able to get a glimpse of what classes are like in the hallowed halls of major educational institutions around the world. By early 2013, Coursera and EdX had partnered with so many educational institutions and expanded their course offerings to include everything from food and nutrition to Greek mythology to business, that I was spoilt for choice. I spent hours going through course catalogues and poring over course descriptions, almost delirious with excitement at the fact that I was actually going to be able to take classes offered by universities I had only dreamt of attending.
Question 108
The C in MOOC stands for which word?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In mid-2012 I completed my first massive online open course, or MOOC, the kind widely offered by Coursera, EdX, Udacity and so on in partnership with different educational institutions. It was on clinical trials and ethical practices, offered by Johns Hopkins, on Coursera. This was shortly before the MOOC sensation hit India, and when Coursera, which was founded by two Stanford professors, itself was just a few months old. The MOOC bug had bit me. The course I’d completed was mainly designed for health care professionals who would be involved in actual clinical trials, not college students who had no prior knowledge of that area. I decided to enroll in the course because it was the only biology related course open at the time. However, I did see hope in that sometime in the future I’d be able to get a glimpse of what classes are like in the hallowed halls of major educational institutions around the world. By early 2013, Coursera and EdX had partnered with so many educational institutions and expanded their course offerings to include everything from food and nutrition to Greek mythology to business, that I was spoilt for choice. I spent hours going through course catalogues and poring over course descriptions, almost delirious with excitement at the fact that I was actually going to be able to take classes offered by universities I had only dreamt of attending.
Question 109
The course the author completed on MOOC was related to which subject?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In mid-2012 I completed my first massive online open course, or MOOC, the kind widely offered by Coursera, EdX, Udacity and so on in partnership with different educational institutions. It was on clinical trials and ethical practices, offered by Johns Hopkins, on Coursera. This was shortly before the MOOC sensation hit India, and when Coursera, which was founded by two Stanford professors, itself was just a few months old. The MOOC bug had bit me. The course I’d completed was mainly designed for health care professionals who would be involved in actual clinical trials, not college students who had no prior knowledge of that area. I decided to enroll in the course because it was the only biology related course open at the time. However, I did see hope in that sometime in the future I’d be able to get a glimpse of what classes are like in the hallowed halls of major educational institutions around the world. By early 2013, Coursera and EdX had partnered with so many educational institutions and expanded their course offerings to include everything from food and nutrition to Greek mythology to business, that I was spoilt for choice. I spent hours going through course catalogues and poring over course descriptions, almost delirious with excitement at the fact that I was actually going to be able to take classes offered by universities I had only dreamt of attending.
Question 110
What aspect of MOOC excited the author?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In mid-2012 I completed my first massive online open course, or MOOC, the kind widely offered by Coursera, EdX, Udacity and so on in partnership with different educational institutions. It was on clinical trials and ethical practices, offered by Johns Hopkins, on Coursera. This was shortly before the MOOC sensation hit India, and when Coursera, which was founded by two Stanford professors, itself was just a few months old. The MOOC bug had bit me. The course I’d completed was mainly designed for health care professionals who would be involved in actual clinical trials, not college students who had no prior knowledge of that area. I decided to enroll in the course because it was the only biology related course open at the time. However, I did see hope in that sometime in the future I’d be able to get a glimpse of what classes are like in the hallowed halls of major educational institutions around the world. By early 2013, Coursera and EdX had partnered with so many educational institutions and expanded their course offerings to include everything from food and nutrition to Greek mythology to business, that I was spoilt for choice. I spent hours going through course catalogues and poring over course descriptions, almost delirious with excitement at the fact that I was actually going to be able to take classes offered by universities I had only dreamt of attending.
Question 111
Coursera was founded by professors from which university?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It was for long the insurmountable peak for ODI batting, but one man might now have a template to score ODI double-centuries again and again. In Bengaluru, against Australia in 2013, Rohit Sharma reached 20 off 35th ball, 50 off the 71st, and the hundred in the 38th over of the innings. In Kolkata, against Sri Lanka in 2014, he was nearly caught for 4 off the 17th ball he faced, reached his 20th run off the 35th ball, but accelerated slightly earlier to bring up his century in the 32nd over of the innings. On a cold mid-week afternoon in Mohali this season, he was even slower to start, reaching 20 off 37 balls, 50 off 65 balls, and bringing up the hundred only in the 40th over. All three were ODI doubles. One time can be a charm, but to accelerate so crazily three times after having set up the innings and to make it look predictable is a perfect combination of skill, fitness and the right mental approach to ODI batting. You can be all amazed at how he manages to do it, but Rohit's reaction to it is typically relaxed. "That's my template, no?" he tends to ask. He remembers the innings clearly: reaching "50 off 70 balls", bringing up the hundred "near the 40th over", and then knowing that the bowlers can't get him out unless he makes a mistake. "That is my style of play," Rohit said. "You are set and seeing the ball nice and hard and you have understood what the bowlers are trying to do by then, and it's all about trying to play with the field once you get past 100. It's all about you not making a mistake and getting out. I am not saying it's impossible or difficult, but it's very unlikely the bowlers are going to get you out once you have scored a hundred. "So it was all about me not making a mistake and batting as long as possible. That's what I did. There is no secret or formula to it. You just have to bat and not make any mistake. The ground is good, the pitch is nice and hard, so you can trust the bounce and play the shots."
Question 112
Rohit Sharma hit century in which over in Kolkata match against Sri Lanka?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It was for long the insurmountable peak for ODI batting, but one man might now have a template to score ODI double-centuries again and again. In Bengaluru, against Australia in 2013, Rohit Sharma reached 20 off 35th ball, 50 off the 71st, and the hundred in the 38th over of the innings. In Kolkata, against Sri Lanka in 2014, he was nearly caught for 4 off the 17th ball he faced, reached his 20th run off the 35th ball, but accelerated slightly earlier to bring up his century in the 32nd over of the innings. On a cold mid-week afternoon in Mohali this season, he was even slower to start, reaching 20 off 37 balls, 50 off 65 balls, and bringing up the hundred only in the 40th over. All three were ODI doubles. One time can be a charm, but to accelerate so crazily three times after having set up the innings and to make it look predictable is a perfect combination of skill, fitness and the right mental approach to ODI batting. You can be all amazed at how he manages to do it, but Rohit's reaction to it is typically relaxed. "That's my template, no?" he tends to ask. He remembers the innings clearly: reaching "50 off 70 balls", bringing up the hundred "near the 40th over", and then knowing that the bowlers can't get him out unless he makes a mistake. "That is my style of play," Rohit said. "You are set and seeing the ball nice and hard and you have understood what the bowlers are trying to do by then, and it's all about trying to play with the field once you get past 100. It's all about you not making a mistake and getting out. I am not saying it's impossible or difficult, but it's very unlikely the bowlers are going to get you out once you have scored a hundred. "So it was all about me not making a mistake and batting as long as possible. That's what I did. There is no secret or formula to it. You just have to bat and not make any mistake. The ground is good, the pitch is nice and hard, so you can trust the bounce and play the shots."
Question 113
According to passage what made Rohit Sharma so consistent with his innings for three times consecutively?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It was for long the insurmountable peak for ODI batting, but one man might now have a template to score ODI double-centuries again and again. In Bengaluru, against Australia in 2013, Rohit Sharma reached 20 off 35th ball, 50 off the 71st, and the hundred in the 38th over of the innings. In Kolkata, against Sri Lanka in 2014, he was nearly caught for 4 off the 17th ball he faced, reached his 20th run off the 35th ball, but accelerated slightly earlier to bring up his century in the 32nd over of the innings. On a cold mid-week afternoon in Mohali this season, he was even slower to start, reaching 20 off 37 balls, 50 off 65 balls, and bringing up the hundred only in the 40th over. All three were ODI doubles. One time can be a charm, but to accelerate so crazily three times after having set up the innings and to make it look predictable is a perfect combination of skill, fitness and the right mental approach to ODI batting. You can be all amazed at how he manages to do it, but Rohit's reaction to it is typically relaxed. "That's my template, no?" he tends to ask. He remembers the innings clearly: reaching "50 off 70 balls", bringing up the hundred "near the 40th over", and then knowing that the bowlers can't get him out unless he makes a mistake. "That is my style of play," Rohit said. "You are set and seeing the ball nice and hard and you have understood what the bowlers are trying to do by then, and it's all about trying to play with the field once you get past 100. It's all about you not making a mistake and getting out. I am not saying it's impossible or difficult, but it's very unlikely the bowlers are going to get you out once you have scored a hundred. "So it was all about me not making a mistake and batting as long as possible. That's what I did. There is no secret or formula to it. You just have to bat and not make any mistake. The ground is good, the pitch is nice and hard, so you can trust the bounce and play the shots."
Question 114
What is Rohit Sharma’s say on hitting hundred near the 40th over in Mohali test?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It was for long the insurmountable peak for ODI batting, but one man might now have a template to score ODI double-centuries again and again. In Bengaluru, against Australia in 2013, Rohit Sharma reached 20 off 35th ball, 50 off the 71st, and the hundred in the 38th over of the innings. In Kolkata, against Sri Lanka in 2014, he was nearly caught for 4 off the 17th ball he faced, reached his 20th run off the 35th ball, but accelerated slightly earlier to bring up his century in the 32nd over of the innings. On a cold mid-week afternoon in Mohali this season, he was even slower to start, reaching 20 off 37 balls, 50 off 65 balls, and bringing up the hundred only in the 40th over. All three were ODI doubles. One time can be a charm, but to accelerate so crazily three times after having set up the innings and to make it look predictable is a perfect combination of skill, fitness and the right mental approach to ODI batting. You can be all amazed at how he manages to do it, but Rohit's reaction to it is typically relaxed. "That's my template, no?" he tends to ask. He remembers the innings clearly: reaching "50 off 70 balls", bringing up the hundred "near the 40th over", and then knowing that the bowlers can't get him out unless he makes a mistake. "That is my style of play," Rohit said. "You are set and seeing the ball nice and hard and you have understood what the bowlers are trying to do by then, and it's all about trying to play with the field once you get past 100. It's all about you not making a mistake and getting out. I am not saying it's impossible or difficult, but it's very unlikely the bowlers are going to get you out once you have scored a hundred. "So it was all about me not making a mistake and batting as long as possible. That's what I did. There is no secret or formula to it. You just have to bat and not make any mistake. The ground is good, the pitch is nice and hard, so you can trust the bounce and play the shots."
Question 115
What does Rohit thinks of being bowled out after scoring a hundred in a match?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It was for long the insurmountable peak for ODI batting, but one man might now have a template to score ODI double-centuries again and again. In Bengaluru, against Australia in 2013, Rohit Sharma reached 20 off 35th ball, 50 off the 71st, and the hundred in the 38th over of the innings. In Kolkata, against Sri Lanka in 2014, he was nearly caught for 4 off the 17th ball he faced, reached his 20th run off the 35th ball, but accelerated slightly earlier to bring up his century in the 32nd over of the innings. On a cold mid-week afternoon in Mohali this season, he was even slower to start, reaching 20 off 37 balls, 50 off 65 balls, and bringing up the hundred only in the 40th over. All three were ODI doubles. One time can be a charm, but to accelerate so crazily three times after having set up the innings and to make it look predictable is a perfect combination of skill, fitness and the right mental approach to ODI batting. You can be all amazed at how he manages to do it, but Rohit's reaction to it is typically relaxed. "That's my template, no?" he tends to ask. He remembers the innings clearly: reaching "50 off 70 balls", bringing up the hundred "near the 40th over", and then knowing that the bowlers can't get him out unless he makes a mistake. "That is my style of play," Rohit said. "You are set and seeing the ball nice and hard and you have understood what the bowlers are trying to do by then, and it's all about trying to play with the field once you get past 100. It's all about you not making a mistake and getting out. I am not saying it's impossible or difficult, but it's very unlikely the bowlers are going to get you out once you have scored a hundred. "So it was all about me not making a mistake and batting as long as possible. That's what I did. There is no secret or formula to it. You just have to bat and not make any mistake. The ground is good, the pitch is nice and hard, so you can trust the bounce and play the shots."
Question 116
What according to Rohit Sharma is the secret or formula to hit centuries consistently on the ground?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Public opinion may be passive and false or active and real. It is claimed in theory that all governments are ultimately based on the opinion or sanction of the governed. But we find that in practice the people's rights are often trodden down and tyranny and oppression are allowed to continue. The government does it not because the people want it to do so but because they are too idle, too uneducated and too disunited or timid to oppose the government. Such public opinion is passive and false and not an active verdict. But when we find people alert, intelligent and determined to let the government know their will, when they want to exercise actively their voice in the management of their country, we have an instance of true or active public opinion. True public opinion is formed by and expressed through the press, the platform, political parties and educational institutions. These have sacred duties to perform, duties on which depends the ultimate good of the entire community. The press today wields a tremendous influence, So it should support the causes and movements and condemn the wrong one's and thus teach people to form correct opinion. A free and fair press ventilates the grievances of the public. Thus a healthy relationship develops between the people and the government through out an unbiased press. Political parties also help to create and regulate opinions. No less important part is played by the educational Institutions which train the minds of the young people who will be the citizens of tomorrow. It has been said that modern Germany and China have been made by their universities. It is necessary that the young and the growing minds should imbibe the spirit of fellow-feeling, the spirit of tolerance, the habit of compromise, and show due regard for the feelings and opinion of others without which a democratic society cannot function, let alone succeed. When there is true awakening of the people, we shall have the real and conscious public opinion. And justice will reign on earth and truly will the voice of the people be the voice of God.
Question 117
Who among the following has tremendous influence in forming the true public opinion?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Public opinion may be passive and false or active and real. It is claimed in theory that all governments are ultimately based on the opinion or sanction of the governed. But we find that in practice the people's rights are often trodden down and tyranny and oppression are allowed to continue. The government does it not because the people want it to do so but because they are too idle, too uneducated and too disunited or timid to oppose the government. Such public opinion is passive and false and not an active verdict. But when we find people alert, intelligent and determined to let the government know their will, when they want to exercise actively their voice in the management of their country, we have an instance of true or active public opinion. True public opinion is formed by and expressed through the press, the platform, political parties and educational institutions. These have sacred duties to perform, duties on which depends the ultimate good of the entire community. The press today wields a tremendous influence, So it should support the causes and movements and condemn the wrong one's and thus teach people to form correct opinion. A free and fair press ventilates the grievances of the public. Thus a healthy relationship develops between the people and the government through out an unbiased press. Political parties also help to create and regulate opinions. No less important part is played by the educational Institutions which train the minds of the young people who will be the citizens of tomorrow. It has been said that modern Germany and China have been made by their universities. It is necessary that the young and the growing minds should imbibe the spirit of fellow-feeling, the spirit of tolerance, the habit of compromise, and show due regard for the feelings and opinion of others without which a democratic society cannot function, let alone succeed. When there is true awakening of the people, we shall have the real and conscious public opinion. And justice will reign on earth and truly will the voice of the people be the voice of God.
Question 118
What is important for the democratic society to function properly?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Public opinion may be passive and false or active and real. It is claimed in theory that all governments are ultimately based on the opinion or sanction of the governed. But we find that in practice the people's rights are often trodden down and tyranny and oppression are allowed to continue. The government does it not because the people want it to do so but because they are too idle, too uneducated and too disunited or timid to oppose the government. Such public opinion is passive and false and not an active verdict. But when we find people alert, intelligent and determined to let the government know their will, when they want to exercise actively their voice in the management of their country, we have an instance of true or active public opinion. True public opinion is formed by and expressed through the press, the platform, political parties and educational institutions. These have sacred duties to perform, duties on which depends the ultimate good of the entire community. The press today wields a tremendous influence, So it should support the causes and movements and condemn the wrong one's and thus teach people to form correct opinion. A free and fair press ventilates the grievances of the public. Thus a healthy relationship develops between the people and the government through out an unbiased press. Political parties also help to create and regulate opinions. No less important part is played by the educational Institutions which train the minds of the young people who will be the citizens of tomorrow. It has been said that modern Germany and China have been made by their universities. It is necessary that the young and the growing minds should imbibe the spirit of fellow-feeling, the spirit of tolerance, the habit of compromise, and show due regard for the feelings and opinion of others without which a democratic society cannot function, let alone succeed. When there is true awakening of the people, we shall have the real and conscious public opinion. And justice will reign on earth and truly will the voice of the people be the voice of God.
Question 119
Which of the following is not the reason for the oppression caused to general public by the running government in the country?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Public opinion may be passive and false or active and real. It is claimed in theory that all governments are ultimately based on the opinion or sanction of the governed. But we find that in practice the people's rights are often trodden down and tyranny and oppression are allowed to continue. The government does it not because the people want it to do so but because they are too idle, too uneducated and too disunited or timid to oppose the government. Such public opinion is passive and false and not an active verdict. But when we find people alert, intelligent and determined to let the government know their will, when they want to exercise actively their voice in the management of their country, we have an instance of true or active public opinion. True public opinion is formed by and expressed through the press, the platform, political parties and educational institutions. These have sacred duties to perform, duties on which depends the ultimate good of the entire community. The press today wields a tremendous influence, So it should support the causes and movements and condemn the wrong one's and thus teach people to form correct opinion. A free and fair press ventilates the grievances of the public. Thus a healthy relationship develops between the people and the government through out an unbiased press. Political parties also help to create and regulate opinions. No less important part is played by the educational Institutions which train the minds of the young people who will be the citizens of tomorrow. It has been said that modern Germany and China have been made by their universities. It is necessary that the young and the growing minds should imbibe the spirit of fellow-feeling, the spirit of tolerance, the habit of compromise, and show due regard for the feelings and opinion of others without which a democratic society cannot function, let alone succeed. When there is true awakening of the people, we shall have the real and conscious public opinion. And justice will reign on earth and truly will the voice of the people be the voice of God.
Question 120
According to the passage, which of the following is needed from the people to have true or active public opinion? 1. Alertness 2. Determination 3. Intelligence 4. Raising their voice
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Public opinion may be passive and false or active and real. It is claimed in theory that all governments are ultimately based on the opinion or sanction of the governed. But we find that in practice the people's rights are often trodden down and tyranny and oppression are allowed to continue. The government does it not because the people want it to do so but because they are too idle, too uneducated and too disunited or timid to oppose the government. Such public opinion is passive and false and not an active verdict. But when we find people alert, intelligent and determined to let the government know their will, when they want to exercise actively their voice in the management of their country, we have an instance of true or active public opinion. True public opinion is formed by and expressed through the press, the platform, political parties and educational institutions. These have sacred duties to perform, duties on which depends the ultimate good of the entire community. The press today wields a tremendous influence, So it should support the causes and movements and condemn the wrong one's and thus teach people to form correct opinion. A free and fair press ventilates the grievances of the public. Thus a healthy relationship develops between the people and the government through out an unbiased press. Political parties also help to create and regulate opinions. No less important part is played by the educational Institutions which train the minds of the young people who will be the citizens of tomorrow. It has been said that modern Germany and China have been made by their universities. It is necessary that the young and the growing minds should imbibe the spirit of fellow-feeling, the spirit of tolerance, the habit of compromise, and show due regard for the feelings and opinion of others without which a democratic society cannot function, let alone succeed. When there is true awakening of the people, we shall have the real and conscious public opinion. And justice will reign on earth and truly will the voice of the people be the voice of God.
Question 121
What can be the suitable title to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
At a number of places in the Kashmir Valley, security forces have put coils of razor wire on roads to enforce restrictions on movement. Concertina wire or razor wire fences are used along territorial borders and in areas of conflict around the world, to keep out combatants, terrorists, or refugees.
The expandable spools of barbed or razor wire get their name from concertina, a hand-held musical instrument similar to the accordion, with bellows that expand and contract. Concertina wire coils were an improvisation on the barbed wire obstacles used during World War I. The flat, collapsible coils with intermittent barbs or blades were designed to be carried along by infantry, and deployed on battlefields to prevent or slow down enemy movement.
The Englishman Richard Newton is credited with creating the first barbed wire around 1845; the first patent for “a double wire clipped with diamond shaped barbs” was given to Louis François Janin of France. In the United States, the first patent was registered by Lucien B Smith on June 25, 1867, for a prairie fence made of fireproof iron wire. Michael Kelly twisted razor wires together to form a cable of wires. The American businessman Joseph F Glidden is considered to be the father of the modern barbed wire. He designed the wire with two intertwined strands held by sharp prongs at regular intervals.
Barbed wire was initially an agrarian fencing invention intended to confine cattle and sheep, which unlike lumber, was largely resistant to fire and bad weather. An advertorial published in the US in 1885 under the title ‘Why Barb Fencing Is Better Than Any Other’, argued that “it does not decay; boys cannot crawl through or over it; nor dogs; nor cats; nor any other animal; it watches with Argus eyes the inside and outside, up, down and lengthwise; it prevents the ‘ins’ from being ‘outs’, and the ‘outs’ from being ‘ins’, watches at day-break, at noontide, at sunset and all night long…” Barbed wire was put to military use in the Siege of Santiago in 1898 during the Spanish- American War, and by the British in the Second Boer War of 1899-1902 to confine the families of the Afrikaans-speaking Boer fighters.
World War I saw extensive use of barbed wire — and German military engineers are credited with improvising the earliest concertina coils on the battlefield. They spun the barbed wire into circles and simply spread it on the battlefield. Without using any support infrastructure like poles etc. this was more effective against the infantry charge by Allied soldiers.
The fence erected by India along the Line of Control to keep out terrorist infiltrators consists of rows of concertina wire coils held by iron angles. They are now commonly seen and are used to secure private properties as well.
Question 122
What is the main theme of the above passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
At a number of places in the Kashmir Valley, security forces have put coils of razor wire on roads to enforce restrictions on movement. Concertina wire or razor wire fences are used along territorial borders and in areas of conflict around the world, to keep out combatants, terrorists, or refugees.
The expandable spools of barbed or razor wire get their name from concertina, a hand-held musical instrument similar to the accordion, with bellows that expand and contract. Concertina wire coils were an improvisation on the barbed wire obstacles used during World War I. The flat, collapsible coils with intermittent barbs or blades were designed to be carried along by infantry, and deployed on battlefields to prevent or slow down enemy movement.
The Englishman Richard Newton is credited with creating the first barbed wire around 1845; the first patent for “a double wire clipped with diamond shaped barbs” was given to Louis François Janin of France. In the United States, the first patent was registered by Lucien B Smith on June 25, 1867, for a prairie fence made of fireproof iron wire. Michael Kelly twisted razor wires together to form a cable of wires. The American businessman Joseph F Glidden is considered to be the father of the modern barbed wire. He designed the wire with two intertwined strands held by sharp prongs at regular intervals.
Barbed wire was initially an agrarian fencing invention intended to confine cattle and sheep, which unlike lumber, was largely resistant to fire and bad weather. An advertorial published in the US in 1885 under the title ‘Why Barb Fencing Is Better Than Any Other’, argued that “it does not decay; boys cannot crawl through or over it; nor dogs; nor cats; nor any other animal; it watches with Argus eyes the inside and outside, up, down and lengthwise; it prevents the ‘ins’ from being ‘outs’, and the ‘outs’ from being ‘ins’, watches at day-break, at noontide, at sunset and all night long…” Barbed wire was put to military use in the Siege of Santiago in 1898 during the Spanish- American War, and by the British in the Second Boer War of 1899-1902 to confine the families of the Afrikaans-speaking Boer fighters.
World War I saw extensive use of barbed wire — and German military engineers are credited with improvising the earliest concertina coils on the battlefield. They spun the barbed wire into circles and simply spread it on the battlefield. Without using any support infrastructure like poles etc. this was more effective against the infantry charge by Allied soldiers.
The fence erected by India along the Line of Control to keep out terrorist infiltrators consists of rows of concertina wire coils held by iron angles. They are now commonly seen and are used to secure private properties as well.
Question 123
Who is credited with creating the modern barbed wire?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
At a number of places in the Kashmir Valley, security forces have put coils of razor wire on roads to enforce restrictions on movement. Concertina wire or razor wire fences are used along territorial borders and in areas of conflict around the world, to keep out combatants, terrorists, or refugees.
The expandable spools of barbed or razor wire get their name from concertina, a hand-held musical instrument similar to the accordion, with bellows that expand and contract. Concertina wire coils were an improvisation on the barbed wire obstacles used during World War I. The flat, collapsible coils with intermittent barbs or blades were designed to be carried along by infantry, and deployed on battlefields to prevent or slow down enemy movement.
The Englishman Richard Newton is credited with creating the first barbed wire around 1845; the first patent for “a double wire clipped with diamond shaped barbs” was given to Louis François Janin of France. In the United States, the first patent was registered by Lucien B Smith on June 25, 1867, for a prairie fence made of fireproof iron wire. Michael Kelly twisted razor wires together to form a cable of wires. The American businessman Joseph F Glidden is considered to be the father of the modern barbed wire. He designed the wire with two intertwined strands held by sharp prongs at regular intervals.
Barbed wire was initially an agrarian fencing invention intended to confine cattle and sheep, which unlike lumber, was largely resistant to fire and bad weather. An advertorial published in the US in 1885 under the title ‘Why Barb Fencing Is Better Than Any Other’, argued that “it does not decay; boys cannot crawl through or over it; nor dogs; nor cats; nor any other animal; it watches with Argus eyes the inside and outside, up, down and lengthwise; it prevents the ‘ins’ from being ‘outs’, and the ‘outs’ from being ‘ins’, watches at day-break, at noontide, at sunset and all night long…” Barbed wire was put to military use in the Siege of Santiago in 1898 during the Spanish- American War, and by the British in the Second Boer War of 1899-1902 to confine the families of the Afrikaans-speaking Boer fighters.
World War I saw extensive use of barbed wire — and German military engineers are credited with improvising the earliest concertina coils on the battlefield. They spun the barbed wire into circles and simply spread it on the battlefield. Without using any support infrastructure like poles etc. this was more effective against the infantry charge by Allied soldiers.
The fence erected by India along the Line of Control to keep out terrorist infiltrators consists of rows of concertina wire coils held by iron angles. They are now commonly seen and are used to secure private properties as well.
Question 124
What was the initial purpose of inventing the barbed wire?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
At a number of places in the Kashmir Valley, security forces have put coils of razor wire on roads to enforce restrictions on movement. Concertina wire or razor wire fences are used along territorial borders and in areas of conflict around the world, to keep out combatants, terrorists, or refugees.
The expandable spools of barbed or razor wire get their name from concertina, a hand-held musical instrument similar to the accordion, with bellows that expand and contract. Concertina wire coils were an improvisation on the barbed wire obstacles used during World War I. The flat, collapsible coils with intermittent barbs or blades were designed to be carried along by infantry, and deployed on battlefields to prevent or slow down enemy movement.
The Englishman Richard Newton is credited with creating the first barbed wire around 1845; the first patent for “a double wire clipped with diamond shaped barbs” was given to Louis François Janin of France. In the United States, the first patent was registered by Lucien B Smith on June 25, 1867, for a prairie fence made of fireproof iron wire. Michael Kelly twisted razor wires together to form a cable of wires. The American businessman Joseph F Glidden is considered to be the father of the modern barbed wire. He designed the wire with two intertwined strands held by sharp prongs at regular intervals.
Barbed wire was initially an agrarian fencing invention intended to confine cattle and sheep, which unlike lumber, was largely resistant to fire and bad weather. An advertorial published in the US in 1885 under the title ‘Why Barb Fencing Is Better Than Any Other’, argued that “it does not decay; boys cannot crawl through or over it; nor dogs; nor cats; nor any other animal; it watches with Argus eyes the inside and outside, up, down and lengthwise; it prevents the ‘ins’ from being ‘outs’, and the ‘outs’ from being ‘ins’, watches at day-break, at noontide, at sunset and all night long…” Barbed wire was put to military use in the Siege of Santiago in 1898 during the Spanish- American War, and by the British in the Second Boer War of 1899-1902 to confine the families of the Afrikaans-speaking Boer fighters.
World War I saw extensive use of barbed wire — and German military engineers are credited with improvising the earliest concertina coils on the battlefield. They spun the barbed wire into circles and simply spread it on the battlefield. Without using any support infrastructure like poles etc. this was more effective against the infantry charge by Allied soldiers.
The fence erected by India along the Line of Control to keep out terrorist infiltrators consists of rows of concertina wire coils held by iron angles. They are now commonly seen and are used to secure private properties as well.
Question 125
Who first spread the barbed wires on the field without using the poles or any other support system?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
At a number of places in the Kashmir Valley, security forces have put coils of razor wire on roads to enforce restrictions on movement. Concertina wire or razor wire fences are used along territorial borders and in areas of conflict around the world, to keep out combatants, terrorists, or refugees.
The expandable spools of barbed or razor wire get their name from concertina, a hand-held musical instrument similar to the accordion, with bellows that expand and contract. Concertina wire coils were an improvisation on the barbed wire obstacles used during World War I. The flat, collapsible coils with intermittent barbs or blades were designed to be carried along by infantry, and deployed on battlefields to prevent or slow down enemy movement.
The Englishman Richard Newton is credited with creating the first barbed wire around 1845; the first patent for “a double wire clipped with diamond shaped barbs” was given to Louis François Janin of France. In the United States, the first patent was registered by Lucien B Smith on June 25, 1867, for a prairie fence made of fireproof iron wire. Michael Kelly twisted razor wires together to form a cable of wires. The American businessman Joseph F Glidden is considered to be the father of the modern barbed wire. He designed the wire with two intertwined strands held by sharp prongs at regular intervals.
Barbed wire was initially an agrarian fencing invention intended to confine cattle and sheep, which unlike lumber, was largely resistant to fire and bad weather. An advertorial published in the US in 1885 under the title ‘Why Barb Fencing Is Better Than Any Other’, argued that “it does not decay; boys cannot crawl through or over it; nor dogs; nor cats; nor any other animal; it watches with Argus eyes the inside and outside, up, down and lengthwise; it prevents the ‘ins’ from being ‘outs’, and the ‘outs’ from being ‘ins’, watches at day-break, at noontide, at sunset and all night long…” Barbed wire was put to military use in the Siege of Santiago in 1898 during the Spanish- American War, and by the British in the Second Boer War of 1899-1902 to confine the families of the Afrikaans-speaking Boer fighters.
World War I saw extensive use of barbed wire — and German military engineers are credited with improvising the earliest concertina coils on the battlefield. They spun the barbed wire into circles and simply spread it on the battlefield. Without using any support infrastructure like poles etc. this was more effective against the infantry charge by Allied soldiers.
The fence erected by India along the Line of Control to keep out terrorist infiltrators consists of rows of concertina wire coils held by iron angles. They are now commonly seen and are used to secure private properties as well.
Question 126
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In short, to write a good letter you must approach the job in the lightest and most casual way. You must be personal, not abstract. You must not say, 'This is too small a thing to put down'. You must say, 'This is just the sort of small thing we talk about at home. If I tell them this they will see me, as it were they'll hear my voice, they'll know what I'm talking about'. That is the purpose of a letter. Carlyle had the trick to perfection. He is writing from Scotsbrig to his brother Alec in Canada and he begins talking about his mother. Good old Mother, he says, 'she is even now sitting at my back, trying at another table to write you a small word with her own hand; the first time she has tried such a thing for a year past. It is Saturday night, after dark; we are in the east room in a hard, dry evening with a bright fire to our two selves; Jenny and her Barns are 'scouring up things' in the other end of the house; and below stairs the winter operations of the farm go on, in a subdued tone; you can conceive the scene! How simple it is and yet how perfect. Can not you see Alec reading it in his far-off home and his eyes moistening at the picture of his old mother sitting and writing her last message to him on earth?
Question 127
Abstract' in the passage means
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In short, to write a good letter you must approach the job in the lightest and most casual way. You must be personal, not abstract. You must not say, 'This is too small a thing to put down'. You must say, 'This is just the sort of small thing we talk about at home. If I tell them this they will see me, as it were they'll hear my voice, they'll know what I'm talking about'. That is the purpose of a letter. Carlyle had the trick to perfection. He is writing from Scotsbrig to his brother Alec in Canada and he begins talking about his mother. Good old Mother, he says, 'she is even now sitting at my back, trying at another table to write you a small word with her own hand; the first time she has tried such a thing for a year past. It is Saturday night, after dark; we are in the east room in a hard, dry evening with a bright fire to our two selves; Jenny and her Barns are 'scouring up things' in the other end of the house; and below stairs the winter operations of the farm go on, in a subdued tone; you can conceive the scene! How simple it is and yet how perfect. Can not you see Alec reading it in his far-off home and his eyes moistening at the picture of his old mother sitting and writing her last message to him on earth?
Question 128
The recipient of your letter should ________.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In short, to write a good letter you must approach the job in the lightest and most casual way. You must be personal, not abstract. You must not say, 'This is too small a thing to put down'. You must say, 'This is just the sort of small thing we talk about at home. If I tell them this they will see me, as it were they'll hear my voice, they'll know what I'm talking about'. That is the purpose of a letter. Carlyle had the trick to perfection. He is writing from Scotsbrig to his brother Alec in Canada and he begins talking about his mother. Good old Mother, he says, 'she is even now sitting at my back, trying at another table to write you a small word with her own hand; the first time she has tried such a thing for a year past. It is Saturday night, after dark; we are in the east room in a hard, dry evening with a bright fire to our two selves; Jenny and her Barns are 'scouring up things' in the other end of the house; and below stairs the winter operations of the farm go on, in a subdued tone; you can conceive the scene! How simple it is and yet how perfect. Can not you see Alec reading it in his far-off home and his eyes moistening at the picture of his old mother sitting and writing her last message to him on earth?
Question 129
Carlyle's mother was ________.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In short, to write a good letter you must approach the job in the lightest and most casual way. You must be personal, not abstract. You must not say, 'This is too small a thing to put down'. You must say, 'This is just the sort of small thing we talk about at home. If I tell them this they will see me, as it were they'll hear my voice, they'll know what I'm talking about'. That is the purpose of a letter. Carlyle had the trick to perfection. He is writing from Scotsbrig to his brother Alec in Canada and he begins talking about his mother. Good old Mother, he says, 'she is even now sitting at my back, trying at another table to write you a small word with her own hand; the first time she has tried such a thing for a year past. It is Saturday night, after dark; we are in the east room in a hard, dry evening with a bright fire to our two selves; Jenny and her Barns are 'scouring up things' in the other end of the house; and below stairs the winter operations of the farm go on, in a subdued tone; you can conceive the scene! How simple it is and yet how perfect. Can not you see Alec reading it in his far-off home and his eyes moistening at the picture of his old mother sitting and writing her last message to him on earth?
Question 130
'Scouring up things' means ________.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
In short, to write a good letter you must approach the job in the lightest and most casual way. You must be personal, not abstract. You must not say, 'This is too small a thing to put down'. You must say, 'This is just the sort of small thing we talk about at home. If I tell them this they will see me, as it were they'll hear my voice, they'll know what I'm talking about'. That is the purpose of a letter. Carlyle had the trick to perfection. He is writing from Scotsbrig to his brother Alec in Canada and he begins talking about his mother. Good old Mother, he says, 'she is even now sitting at my back, trying at another table to write you a small word with her own hand; the first time she has tried such a thing for a year past. It is Saturday night, after dark; we are in the east room in a hard, dry evening with a bright fire to our two selves; Jenny and her Barns are 'scouring up things' in the other end of the house; and below stairs the winter operations of the farm go on, in a subdued tone; you can conceive the scene! How simple it is and yet how perfect. Can not you see Alec reading it in his far-off home and his eyes moistening at the picture of his old mother sitting and writing her last message to him on earth?
Question 131
Subdued tone means _______.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
All art is, in an important sense, an escape. There is a sense in which the capacity to escape from his present experience, to use his accumulated consciousness of the past to project a vision of the future, is man's greatest and distinguishing ability. We must not forget the force of Aristotle's argument that poetry is valuable precisely because it shows men not simply as they are, but as they ought to be or (in terms more sympathetic to us today) as they are capable of becoming.
Question 132
According to the author, all art is
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
All art is, in an important sense, an escape. There is a sense in which the capacity to escape from his present experience, to use his accumulated consciousness of the past to project a vision of the future, is man's greatest and distinguishing ability. We must not forget the force of Aristotle's argument that poetry is valuable precisely because it shows men not simply as they are, but as they ought to be or (in terms more sympathetic to us today) as they are capable of becoming.
Question 133
The author believes that man's greatest and distinguishing ability is
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
All art is, in an important sense, an escape. There is a sense in which the capacity to escape from his present experience, to use his accumulated consciousness of the past to project a vision of the future, is man's greatest and distinguishing ability. We must not forget the force of Aristotle's argument that poetry is valuable precisely because it shows men not simply as they are, but as they ought to be or (in terms more sympathetic to us today) as they are capable of becoming.
Question 134
Aristotle argues that poetry is
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
All art is, in an important sense, an escape. There is a sense in which the capacity to escape from his present experience, to use his accumulated consciousness of the past to project a vision of the future, is man's greatest and distinguishing ability. We must not forget the force of Aristotle's argument that poetry is valuable precisely because it shows men not simply as they are, but as they ought to be or (in terms more sympathetic to us today) as they are capable of becoming.
Question 135
Accordingly to the author ___________ enables him to project a vision of the future
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
All art is, in an important sense, an escape. There is a sense in which the capacity to escape from his present experience, to use his accumulated consciousness of the past to project a vision of the future, is man's greatest and distinguishing ability. We must not forget the force of Aristotle's argument that poetry is valuable precisely because it shows men not simply as they are, but as they ought to be or (in terms more sympathetic to us today) as they are capable of becoming.
Question 136
Aristotle's argument support the view that poetry shows
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
By practicing mindfulness and other principles, we become more aware of and present to our fears and others’ fears, bearing witness as a way of healing and empowering. We see the spiritual path as intertwined with the path of social action, with contemplation and action parts of the same whole, each nourishing and guiding the other. Acknowledging that our well-being depends on others makes caring for others’ well-being a moral responsibility. Through a “mindful citizen” exercise, we create a story articulating who we are as individuals who are also part of communities. This exercise helps us move beyond cynicism, complacency, and despair, instead infusing us with a sense of purpose. We embrace our gifts, resolving to do our part to promote a sense of common humanity as a means toward social justice. With this exercise, I believe we can help students bridge their divides and replace anger and distrust with compassionate connections - just as I witnessed between Shirley and Tiffany. Shirley returned to class after a brief hiatus, keeping a cool distance from Tiffany. But over the weeks spent together they gradually came to know each other. They practiced seeing and listening, sharing stories so different that they felt bewildered as to how they could overcome the gap. But they found that acknowledging their differences led them to discover a place of deep connection in commonalities, such as being raised by grandmothers, and even wounds, including childhood trauma, that they never imagined existed. In assessments of these classes, students say that these small groups become “healing communities,” where we overcome victimization and claim agency. Healing occurs as we transcend an “us vs. them” mentality, crossing borders and forging connections. These communities show a way of reducing intergroup prejudice and fostering inclusion based in psychology research and pedagogical practice.
Question 137
What makes the others’ well-being a moral responsibility for us?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
By practicing mindfulness and other principles, we become more aware of and present to our fears and others’ fears, bearing witness as a way of healing and empowering. We see the spiritual path as intertwined with the path of social action, with contemplation and action parts of the same whole, each nourishing and guiding the other. Acknowledging that our well-being depends on others makes caring for others’ well-being a moral responsibility. Through a “mindful citizen” exercise, we create a story articulating who we are as individuals who are also part of communities. This exercise helps us move beyond cynicism, complacency, and despair, instead infusing us with a sense of purpose. We embrace our gifts, resolving to do our part to promote a sense of common humanity as a means toward social justice. With this exercise, I believe we can help students bridge their divides and replace anger and distrust with compassionate connections - just as I witnessed between Shirley and Tiffany. Shirley returned to class after a brief hiatus, keeping a cool distance from Tiffany. But over the weeks spent together they gradually came to know each other. They practiced seeing and listening, sharing stories so different that they felt bewildered as to how they could overcome the gap. But they found that acknowledging their differences led them to discover a place of deep connection in commonalities, such as being raised by grandmothers, and even wounds, including childhood trauma, that they never imagined existed. In assessments of these classes, students say that these small groups become “healing communities,” where we overcome victimization and claim agency. Healing occurs as we transcend an “us vs. them” mentality, crossing borders and forging connections. These communities show a way of reducing intergroup prejudice and fostering inclusion based in psychology research and pedagogical practice.
Question 138
What does the “mindful citizen” exercise help us in?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
By practicing mindfulness and other principles, we become more aware of and present to our fears and others’ fears, bearing witness as a way of healing and empowering. We see the spiritual path as intertwined with the path of social action, with contemplation and action parts of the same whole, each nourishing and guiding the other. Acknowledging that our well-being depends on others makes caring for others’ well-being a moral responsibility. Through a “mindful citizen” exercise, we create a story articulating who we are as individuals who are also part of communities. This exercise helps us move beyond cynicism, complacency, and despair, instead infusing us with a sense of purpose. We embrace our gifts, resolving to do our part to promote a sense of common humanity as a means toward social justice. With this exercise, I believe we can help students bridge their divides and replace anger and distrust with compassionate connections - just as I witnessed between Shirley and Tiffany. Shirley returned to class after a brief hiatus, keeping a cool distance from Tiffany. But over the weeks spent together they gradually came to know each other. They practiced seeing and listening, sharing stories so different that they felt bewildered as to how they could overcome the gap. But they found that acknowledging their differences led them to discover a place of deep connection in commonalities, such as being raised by grandmothers, and even wounds, including childhood trauma, that they never imagined existed. In assessments of these classes, students say that these small groups become “healing communities,” where we overcome victimization and claim agency. Healing occurs as we transcend an “us vs. them” mentality, crossing borders and forging connections. These communities show a way of reducing intergroup prejudice and fostering inclusion based in psychology research and pedagogical practice.
Question 139
How students can replace their anger and distrust?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
By practicing mindfulness and other principles, we become more aware of and present to our fears and others’ fears, bearing witness as a way of healing and empowering. We see the spiritual path as intertwined with the path of social action, with contemplation and action parts of the same whole, each nourishing and guiding the other. Acknowledging that our well-being depends on others makes caring for others’ well-being a moral responsibility. Through a “mindful citizen” exercise, we create a story articulating who we are as individuals who are also part of communities. This exercise helps us move beyond cynicism, complacency, and despair, instead infusing us with a sense of purpose. We embrace our gifts, resolving to do our part to promote a sense of common humanity as a means toward social justice. With this exercise, I believe we can help students bridge their divides and replace anger and distrust with compassionate connections - just as I witnessed between Shirley and Tiffany. Shirley returned to class after a brief hiatus, keeping a cool distance from Tiffany. But over the weeks spent together they gradually came to know each other. They practiced seeing and listening, sharing stories so different that they felt bewildered as to how they could overcome the gap. But they found that acknowledging their differences led them to discover a place of deep connection in commonalities, such as being raised by grandmothers, and even wounds, including childhood trauma, that they never imagined existed. In assessments of these classes, students say that these small groups become “healing communities,” where we overcome victimization and claim agency. Healing occurs as we transcend an “us vs. them” mentality, crossing borders and forging connections. These communities show a way of reducing intergroup prejudice and fostering inclusion based in psychology research and pedagogical practice.
Question 140
What was the reason behind the strong connection between Shirley and Tiffany?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
By practicing mindfulness and other principles, we become more aware of and present to our fears and others’ fears, bearing witness as a way of healing and empowering. We see the spiritual path as intertwined with the path of social action, with contemplation and action parts of the same whole, each nourishing and guiding the other. Acknowledging that our well-being depends on others makes caring for others’ well-being a moral responsibility. Through a “mindful citizen” exercise, we create a story articulating who we are as individuals who are also part of communities. This exercise helps us move beyond cynicism, complacency, and despair, instead infusing us with a sense of purpose. We embrace our gifts, resolving to do our part to promote a sense of common humanity as a means toward social justice. With this exercise, I believe we can help students bridge their divides and replace anger and distrust with compassionate connections - just as I witnessed between Shirley and Tiffany. Shirley returned to class after a brief hiatus, keeping a cool distance from Tiffany. But over the weeks spent together they gradually came to know each other. They practiced seeing and listening, sharing stories so different that they felt bewildered as to how they could overcome the gap. But they found that acknowledging their differences led them to discover a place of deep connection in commonalities, such as being raised by grandmothers, and even wounds, including childhood trauma, that they never imagined existed. In assessments of these classes, students say that these small groups become “healing communities,” where we overcome victimization and claim agency. Healing occurs as we transcend an “us vs. them” mentality, crossing borders and forging connections. These communities show a way of reducing intergroup prejudice and fostering inclusion based in psychology research and pedagogical practice.
Question 141
What do you mean by pedagogical practice?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage Trade fairs are among the most memorable events that take place periodically with the purpose of promoting sales, launching new products, bringing together manufacturers of a particular line of products and educating the public. They are held at all levels-international national, state and district. The most prominent among them are the India International Trade Fair. World Book Fair. Information Technology fair. Electronic Trade and Technology Fair. Textile Fair. Auto Expo. state level book fairs. district level exhibitions etc. India Trade Promotion Organisation (ITPO), which was incorporated in 1992 by the merger of Trade Development Authority (TDA) with the Trade Fair Authority of India (TFAI), has been playing a commendable role in this respect It can be said without a doubt that sales promotion is the most important purpose of these fairs. Bringing together the largest possible number of manufacturers, suppliers, existing and potential buyers under the same roof helps to promote the products in an effective way. All these people come together on a single platform for a fixed period of time. This offers a unique opportunity to manufacturers and suppliers to display their best products and services and the buyers get a chance to see a wide range of products and services. Conferences, seminars, live product demonstrations and presentations are regular features of these fairs and exhibitions. Besides these, colourful cultural programmes are also important features of such fairs. These fails give a good opportunity to the artists to showcase their skills and talent at such specially organized programmes.
Question 142
ITPO stands for:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage Trade fairs are among the most memorable events that take place periodically with the purpose of promoting sales, launching new products, bringing together manufacturers of a particular line of products and educating the public. They are held at all levels-international national, state and district. The most prominent among them are the India International Trade Fair. World Book Fair. Information Technology fair. Electronic Trade and Technology Fair. Textile Fair. Auto Expo. state level book fairs. district level exhibitions etc. India Trade Promotion Organisation (ITPO), which was incorporated in 1992 by the merger of Trade Development Authority (TDA) with the Trade Fair Authority of India (TFAI), has been playing a commendable role in this respect It can be said without a doubt that sales promotion is the most important purpose of these fairs. Bringing together the largest possible number of manufacturers, suppliers, existing and potential buyers under the same roof helps to promote the products in an effective way. All these people come together on a single platform for a fixed period of time. This offers a unique opportunity to manufacturers and suppliers to display their best products and services and the buyers get a chance to see a wide range of products and services. Conferences, seminars, live product demonstrations and presentations are regular features of these fairs and exhibitions. Besides these, colourful cultural programmes are also important features of such fairs. These fails give a good opportunity to the artists to showcase their skills and talent at such specially organized programmes.
Question 143
What are some of the regular features of such trade fairs?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage Trade fairs are among the most memorable events that take place periodically with the purpose of promoting sales, launching new products, bringing together manufacturers of a particular line of products and educating the public. They are held at all levels-international national, state and district. The most prominent among them are the India International Trade Fair. World Book Fair. Information Technology fair. Electronic Trade and Technology Fair. Textile Fair. Auto Expo. state level book fairs. district level exhibitions etc. India Trade Promotion Organisation (ITPO), which was incorporated in 1992 by the merger of Trade Development Authority (TDA) with the Trade Fair Authority of India (TFAI), has been playing a commendable role in this respect It can be said without a doubt that sales promotion is the most important purpose of these fairs. Bringing together the largest possible number of manufacturers, suppliers, existing and potential buyers under the same roof helps to promote the products in an effective way. All these people come together on a single platform for a fixed period of time. This offers a unique opportunity to manufacturers and suppliers to display their best products and services and the buyers get a chance to see a wide range of products and services. Conferences, seminars, live product demonstrations and presentations are regular features of these fairs and exhibitions. Besides these, colourful cultural programmes are also important features of such fairs. These fails give a good opportunity to the artists to showcase their skills and talent at such specially organized programmes.
Question 144
How is the trade fair an effective way of promoting products?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage Trade fairs are among the most memorable events that take place periodically with the purpose of promoting sales, launching new products, bringing together manufacturers of a particular line of products and educating the public. They are held at all levels-international national, state and district. The most prominent among them are the India International Trade Fair. World Book Fair. Information Technology fair. Electronic Trade and Technology Fair. Textile Fair. Auto Expo. state level book fairs. district level exhibitions etc. India Trade Promotion Organisation (ITPO), which was incorporated in 1992 by the merger of Trade Development Authority (TDA) with the Trade Fair Authority of India (TFAI), has been playing a commendable role in this respect It can be said without a doubt that sales promotion is the most important purpose of these fairs. Bringing together the largest possible number of manufacturers, suppliers, existing and potential buyers under the same roof helps to promote the products in an effective way. All these people come together on a single platform for a fixed period of time. This offers a unique opportunity to manufacturers and suppliers to display their best products and services and the buyers get a chance to see a wide range of products and services. Conferences, seminars, live product demonstrations and presentations are regular features of these fairs and exhibitions. Besides these, colourful cultural programmes are also important features of such fairs. These fails give a good opportunity to the artists to showcase their skills and talent at such specially organized programmes.
Question 145
Under the same roof means:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage Trade fairs are among the most memorable events that take place periodically with the purpose of promoting sales, launching new products, bringing together manufacturers of a particular line of products and educating the public. They are held at all levels-international national, state and district. The most prominent among them are the India International Trade Fair. World Book Fair. Information Technology fair. Electronic Trade and Technology Fair. Textile Fair. Auto Expo. state level book fairs. district level exhibitions etc. India Trade Promotion Organisation (ITPO), which was incorporated in 1992 by the merger of Trade Development Authority (TDA) with the Trade Fair Authority of India (TFAI), has been playing a commendable role in this respect It can be said without a doubt that sales promotion is the most important purpose of these fairs. Bringing together the largest possible number of manufacturers, suppliers, existing and potential buyers under the same roof helps to promote the products in an effective way. All these people come together on a single platform for a fixed period of time. This offers a unique opportunity to manufacturers and suppliers to display their best products and services and the buyers get a chance to see a wide range of products and services. Conferences, seminars, live product demonstrations and presentations are regular features of these fairs and exhibitions. Besides these, colourful cultural programmes are also important features of such fairs. These fails give a good opportunity to the artists to showcase their skills and talent at such specially organized programmes.
Question 146
What is the main purpose of organizing trade fairs?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
But the war did not cease; though friend and foe alike were almost drowned in blood. It seemed as powerful as eternity, and in time Tony Vassall too went to battle and was killed. The country gave Patience a widow's pension, as well a touching inducement to marry again; she died of grief. Many people died in those days, it was not strange at all. Nathan and his wife got so rich that after the war they died of overeating, and their daughter Olive came into a vast fortune and a Trustee.
Question 147
The writer says war is
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
But the war did not cease; though friend and foe alike were almost drowned in blood. It seemed as powerful as eternity, and in time Tony Vassall too went to battle and was killed. The country gave Patience a widow's pension, as well a touching inducement to marry again; she died of grief. Many people died in those days, it was not strange at all. Nathan and his wife got so rich that after the war they died of overeating, and their daughter Olive came into a vast fortune and a Trustee.
Question 148
In the passage, it is stated that "friend and foe alike were almost drowned in blood." What does it convey?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
But the war did not cease; though friend and foe alike were almost drowned in blood. It seemed as powerful as eternity, and in time Tony Vassall too went to battle and was killed. The country gave Patience a widow's pension, as well a touching inducement to marry again; she died of grief. Many people died in those days, it was not strange at all. Nathan and his wife got so rich that after the war they died of overeating, and their daughter Olive came into a vast fortune and a Trustee.
Question 149
From this passage we learn that Tony Vassal was
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
But the war did not cease; though friend and foe alike were almost drowned in blood. It seemed as powerful as eternity, and in time Tony Vassall too went to battle and was killed. The country gave Patience a widow's pension, as well a touching inducement to marry again; she died of grief. Many people died in those days, it was not strange at all. Nathan and his wife got so rich that after the war they died of overeating, and their daughter Olive came into a vast fortune and a Trustee.
Question 150
"............ as well a touching inducement to marry." Here inducement means
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
But the war did not cease; though friend and foe alike were almost drowned in blood. It seemed as powerful as eternity, and in time Tony Vassall too went to battle and was killed. The country gave Patience a widow's pension, as well a touching inducement to marry again; she died of grief. Many people died in those days, it was not strange at all. Nathan and his wife got so rich that after the war they died of overeating, and their daughter Olive came into a vast fortune and a Trustee.
Question 151
Olive, after her parents' death became
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
When I think of my family's history on the land. I experience a pang of regret. Unlike much of the arid West, where the land has gone virtually unchanged for centuries, my place of origin, western Kansas, has been torn up by agriculture. The flat plains, excellent soil, and sparse but just adequate rainfall permitted farming; therefore farming prevailed, and a good 90% of the original sod prairie is gone. The consequence, in human terms, is that our relationship to our place has always felt primarily mercantile. We used the land and denied, or held at bay, its effect on us. Yet from my earliest childhood, when the most of the Kansas prairie was still intact, I 've known that the land also had a romantic quality. I've felt moved by the expanse of it , enthralled by size. I take pride in my identity as a plains daughter.
Question 152
Which of the following is the most accurate statement of the author's position?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
When I think of my family's history on the land. I experience a pang of regret. Unlike much of the arid West, where the land has gone virtually unchanged for centuries, my place of origin, western Kansas, has been torn up by agriculture. The flat plains, excellent soil, and sparse but just adequate rainfall permitted farming; therefore farming prevailed, and a good 90% of the original sod prairie is gone. The consequence, in human terms, is that our relationship to our place has always felt primarily mercantile. We used the land and denied, or held at bay, its effect on us. Yet from my earliest childhood, when the most of the Kansas prairie was still intact, I 've known that the land also had a romantic quality. I've felt moved by the expanse of it , enthralled by size. I take pride in my identity as a plains daughter.
Question 153
The argument in the paragraph is based primarily on :
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
When I think of my family's history on the land. I experience a pang of regret. Unlike much of the arid West, where the land has gone virtually unchanged for centuries, my place of origin, western Kansas, has been torn up by agriculture. The flat plains, excellent soil, and sparse but just adequate rainfall permitted farming; therefore farming prevailed, and a good 90% of the original sod prairie is gone. The consequence, in human terms, is that our relationship to our place has always felt primarily mercantile. We used the land and denied, or held at bay, its effect on us. Yet from my earliest childhood, when the most of the Kansas prairie was still intact, I 've known that the land also had a romantic quality. I've felt moved by the expanse of it , enthralled by size. I take pride in my identity as a plains daughter.
Question 154
From the passage, it may be determined that the word "mercantile" has something to do with
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
When I think of my family's history on the land. I experience a pang of regret. Unlike much of the arid West, where the land has gone virtually unchanged for centuries, my place of origin, western Kansas, has been torn up by agriculture. The flat plains, excellent soil, and sparse but just adequate rainfall permitted farming; therefore farming prevailed, and a good 90% of the original sod prairie is gone. The consequence, in human terms, is that our relationship to our place has always felt primarily mercantile. We used the land and denied, or held at bay, its effect on us. Yet from my earliest childhood, when the most of the Kansas prairie was still intact, I 've known that the land also had a romantic quality. I've felt moved by the expanse of it , enthralled by size. I take pride in my identity as a plains daughter.
Question 155
What does the author feel proud about?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
When I think of my family's history on the land. I experience a pang of regret. Unlike much of the arid West, where the land has gone virtually unchanged for centuries, my place of origin, western Kansas, has been torn up by agriculture. The flat plains, excellent soil, and sparse but just adequate rainfall permitted farming; therefore farming prevailed, and a good 90% of the original sod prairie is gone. The consequence, in human terms, is that our relationship to our place has always felt primarily mercantile. We used the land and denied, or held at bay, its effect on us. Yet from my earliest childhood, when the most of the Kansas prairie was still intact, I 've known that the land also had a romantic quality. I've felt moved by the expanse of it , enthralled by size. I take pride in my identity as a plains daughter.
Question 156
What factor changed the entire landscape of Kansas?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The world is becoming a dangerous place to live in, and ths is despite our claims of being civilized, of having evolved from the primitive to the modern man and from the cave man to cultured being.
Many reasons can be attributed to ths. A man longs to be the King of all Kingdoms, but is too extravagant and idle. He desires that his writ should run through the whole world. But then he is lazy and lethargic. Man is mean, far inferior to other species. We are more human than hamane. We have negative qualities such as anger, ego, envy, greed, hatred, and jealously, that we should consider overcoming.
We have allowed these qualities to become our consuming passions. We think that we are mightier than most We think we are capable of destroying anything by using our might. Today, we have acqured weapons of mass destruction, which are capable of obliterating all life from the face of this planet.
As men we arm men. Then we destroy people without arms. Then why are we giving veni to this anger? We let our wrath take over our senses. Wefight to satisfy our egos, The overpowering obsession of a man with himself motivates him to grab everything andto fulfil his greed.
Question 157
Why has the world became a dangerous place to live in?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The world is becoming a dangerous place to live in, and ths is despite our claims of being civilized, of having evolved from the primitive to the modern man and from the cave man to cultured being.
Many reasons can be attributed to ths. A man longs to be the King of all Kingdoms, but is too extravagant and idle. He desires that his writ should run through the whole world. But then he is lazy and lethargic. Man is mean, far inferior to other species. We are more human than hamane. We have negative qualities such as anger, ego, envy, greed, hatred, and jealously, that we should consider overcoming.
We have allowed these qualities to become our consuming passions. We think that we are mightier than most We think we are capable of destroying anything by using our might. Today, we have acqured weapons of mass destruction, which are capable of obliterating all life from the face of this planet.
As men we arm men. Then we destroy people without arms. Then why are we giving veni to this anger? We let our wrath take over our senses. Wefight to satisfy our egos, The overpowering obsession of a man with himself motivates him to grab everything andto fulfil his greed.
Question 158
What are the qualities that have become man’s consuming passion?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The world is becoming a dangerous place to live in, and ths is despite our claims of being civilized, of having evolved from the primitive to the modern man and from the cave man to cultured being.
Many reasons can be attributed to ths. A man longs to be the King of all Kingdoms, but is too extravagant and idle. He desires that his writ should run through the whole world. But then he is lazy and lethargic. Man is mean, far inferior to other species. We are more human than hamane. We have negative qualities such as anger, ego, envy, greed, hatred, and jealously, that we should consider overcoming.
We have allowed these qualities to become our consuming passions. We think that we are mightier than most We think we are capable of destroying anything by using our might. Today, we have acqured weapons of mass destruction, which are capable of obliterating all life from the face of this planet.
As men we arm men. Then we destroy people without arms. Then why are we giving veni to this anger? We let our wrath take over our senses. Wefight to satisfy our egos, The overpowering obsession of a man with himself motivates him to grab everything andto fulfil his greed.
Question 159
What does man think of himself today?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The world is becoming a dangerous place to live in, and ths is despite our claims of being civilized, of having evolved from the primitive to the modern man and from the cave man to cultured being.
Many reasons can be attributed to ths. A man longs to be the King of all Kingdoms, but is too extravagant and idle. He desires that his writ should run through the whole world. But then he is lazy and lethargic. Man is mean, far inferior to other species. We are more human than hamane. We have negative qualities such as anger, ego, envy, greed, hatred, and jealously, that we should consider overcoming.
We have allowed these qualities to become our consuming passions. We think that we are mightier than most We think we are capable of destroying anything by using our might. Today, we have acqured weapons of mass destruction, which are capable of obliterating all life from the face of this planet.
As men we arm men. Then we destroy people without arms. Then why are we giving veni to this anger? We let our wrath take over our senses. Wefight to satisfy our egos, The overpowering obsession of a man with himself motivates him to grab everything andto fulfil his greed.
Question 160
What is man capable of achieving today?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The field of medicine forces a confrontation between scientific and everyday language. Outside the word of the research laboratory and clinic, there exists the daily routine of medical practice, a situation where a doctor tries to understand the problems of a patient, and the patient attempts to understand the doctor's diagnosis. The initial statement of the symptoms of any diseaseis of critical importance as it guides the doctors search for the clinical signs of the condition Similarly, the doctor's explanation of a problem, and the recommendations for treatment, is need to be clear and complete if the patient to understand and follow the correct course of action.
The need for careful listening and expression by both parties should be obvious In a field as sensitive and serious as health Patients worried about their health are often uncertain and confused in their accounis. Busy doctors will not have the time to take up every point the patient has referred to. Moreover, the tradition of medical interviewing hinders the devetopment of a genuine communication.
Question 161
The world ‘confrontation’ is cdosest in meaning to
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The field of medicine forces a confrontation between scientific and everyday language. Outside the word of the research laboratory and clinic, there exists the daily routine of medical practice, a situation where a doctor tries to understand the problems of a patient, and the patient attempts to understand the doctor's diagnosis. The initial statement of the symptoms of any diseaseis of critical importance as it guides the doctors search for the clinical signs of the condition Similarly, the doctor's explanation of a problem, and the recommendations for treatment, is need to be clear and complete if the patient to understand and follow the correct course of action.
The need for careful listening and expression by both parties should be obvious In a field as sensitive and serious as health Patients worried about their health are often uncertain and confused in their accounis. Busy doctors will not have the time to take up every point the patient has referred to. Moreover, the tradition of medical interviewing hinders the devetopment of a genuine communication.
Question 162
Which of the following statements is true ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The field of medicine forces a confrontation between scientific and everyday language. Outside the word of the research laboratory and clinic, there exists the daily routine of medical practice, a situation where a doctor tries to understand the problems of a patient, and the patient attempts to understand the doctor's diagnosis. The initial statement of the symptoms of any diseaseis of critical importance as it guides the doctors search for the clinical signs of the condition Similarly, the doctor's explanation of a problem, and the recommendations for treatment, is need to be clear and complete if the patient to understand and follow the correct course of action.
The need for careful listening and expression by both parties should be obvious In a field as sensitive and serious as health Patients worried about their health are often uncertain and confused in their accounis. Busy doctors will not have the time to take up every point the patient has referred to. Moreover, the tradition of medical interviewing hinders the devetopment of a genuine communication.
Question 163
Doctors are sometimes unable io treat the patient properly because
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The field of medicine forces a confrontation between scientific and everyday language. Outside the word of the research laboratory and clinic, there exists the daily routine of medical practice, a situation where a doctor tries to understand the problems of a patient, and the patient attempts to understand the doctor's diagnosis. The initial statement of the symptoms of any diseaseis of critical importance as it guides the doctors search for the clinical signs of the condition Similarly, the doctor's explanation of a problem, and the recommendations for treatment, is need to be clear and complete if the patient to understand and follow the correct course of action.
The need for careful listening and expression by both parties should be obvious In a field as sensitive and serious as health Patients worried about their health are often uncertain and confused in their accounis. Busy doctors will not have the time to take up every point the patient has referred to. Moreover, the tradition of medical interviewing hinders the devetopment of a genuine communication.
Question 164
Which of the following statements best reflects the theme of the passage ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The field of medicine forces a confrontation between scientific and everyday language. Outside the word of the research laboratory and clinic, there exists the daily routine of medical practice, a situation where a doctor tries to understand the problems of a patient, and the patient attempts to understand the doctor's diagnosis. The initial statement of the symptoms of any diseaseis of critical importance as it guides the doctors search for the clinical signs of the condition Similarly, the doctor's explanation of a problem, and the recommendations for treatment, is need to be clear and complete if the patient to understand and follow the correct course of action.
The need for careful listening and expression by both parties should be obvious In a field as sensitive and serious as health Patients worried about their health are often uncertain and confused in their accounis. Busy doctors will not have the time to take up every point the patient has referred to. Moreover, the tradition of medical interviewing hinders the devetopment of a genuine communication.
Question 165
Patients are offen unable to give a proper account of their ailment to the docior because
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 166
The Global Tiger Forum comprises -
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 167
The biggest increase in tiger population has been between the years
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 168
The year 2022 marks the target date for -
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 169
2018 census on the big cat has been the most reliable because?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 170
The survival of the tiger is vital today because?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 171
Researchers refer to places where tigers are found not by states but by the term?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 172
What is the tiger population of Madhya Pradesh?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 173
Which of the following statements is not true as per the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 174
What has been the impact of providing inviolate spaces for tigers?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
The four-year tiger census report, Status of Tigers in India, 2018, released by Prime Minister Narendra Modi shows numbers of the cat have increased across all landscapes.
The Global Tiger Forum, an international collaboration of tiger-bearing countries, has set a goal of doubling the count of wild tigers by 2022. More than 80% of the world’s wild tigers are in India, and it’s crucial to keep track of their numbers.
The total count in 2018 has risen to 2,967 from 2,226 in 2014 — an increase of 741 individuals an increase of 33%, in four years.
This is by far the biggest increase in terms of both numbers and percentage since the four?yearly census using camera traps and the capture-mark-recapture method began in 2006. The 2018 figure has a great degree of credibility because, according to the report, as many as 2,461 individual tigers (83% of the total) have actually been photographed by trap cameras. In 2014, only 1,540 individuals (69%) were photographed.
The tiger census is needed because the tiger sits at the peak of the food chain, and its conservation is important to ensure the well-being of the forest ecosystem. The tiger estimation exercise includes habitat assessment and prey estimation. The numbers reflect the success or failure of conservation efforts. This is an especially important indicator in a fast-growing economy like India where the pressures of development often run counter to the demands of conservation.
Where has the tiger population increased the most? The biggest increase has been in Madhya Pradesh — a massive 218 individuals (71%) from 308 in 2014 to 526.
However, since tigers keep moving between states, conservationists prefer to talk about tiger numbers in terms of landscapes.
So, why have the numbers gone up? The success owes a lot to increased vigilance and conservation efforts by the Forest Department. From 28 in 2006, the number of tiger reserves went up to 50 in 2018, extending protection to larger numbers of tigers over the years. Healthy increases in core area populations eventually lead to migrations to areas outside the core; this is why the 2018 census has found tigers in newer areas. Over the years, there has been increased focus on tigers even in the areas under the territorial and commercial forestry arms of Forest Departments.
The other important reason is increased vigilance, and the fact that organized poaching rackets have been all but crushed. According to Nitin Desai of Wildlife Protection Society of India, there has been no organized poaching by traditional gangs in Central Indian landscapes since 2013.
The increased protection has encouraged the tiger to breed. Tigers are fast breeders when conditions are conducive.
The rehabilitation of villages outside core areas in many parts of the country has led to the availability of more inviolate space for tigers.
Also, because estimation exercises have become increasingly more accurate over the years, it is possible that many tigers that eluded enumerators in earlier exercises were counted this time.
Question 175
Pick out a word that is similar in meaning to: CONDUCIVE
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 176
Reports on Indian rhinoplasty performed by a Kumhar vaidya (were published) in the Gentleman's Magazine in 1794.
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 177
Eastern North American tribes historically (smoked) tobacco both socially and ceremonially, to seal a peace treaty or trade agreement.
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 178
Much of the progress in India, especially in higher education and scientific research, (have been credited) to various public institutions.
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 179
In physiology, dehydration is a deficit of total body water (with a accompanying) disruption of metabolic processes.
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 180
The greatest legacy one can pass on to one’s children and grand children is not money or other material things (accumulate in) one’s life, but rather a legacy of character and faith.
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 181
When a person is angry and he (instant become) silent, the mind then takes a new pace.
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 182
Sri Ramakrishna always (stress on) realisation or spiritual awakening where every dispute on God and religion gets entirely silenced.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Volcanic eruptions create beautiful surreal panorama like the unique landscape in Turkey. Here, rock structures of different shapes and sizes are a result of volcanic outbursts. Called “Fairy Chimneys” of Goreme in the Cappadocia region, Turkey, these rock sites are a major tourist attraction. Cappadocia lies in Central Anatolia in Turkey with the Taurus Mountains in the south separating it from the Mediterranean Sea. The rock formations that we see today can be traced back to millions of years. Several volcanic eruptions through deep fractures threw up rocks, lava, ash and other materials. After the eruption, a dense ash covered the entire area. Soon the ejected ash solidified into a soft/porous rock called “tuff”.
The soft rocks were exposed to sub aerial erosion by wind, water and climatic changes (temperature changes). The rocks expanded in summer as they heated up, and broke up in winter as they froze. Added to this, the icy water collected in the cracks led to disintegration. Cappadocia gets heavy rain, and this too has played its part in altering the landscape. Rainwater has created sweeping curves on the sides of the valleys. The rivers washed away the eroded pieces of rocks and the harder rocks stayed on. Today, you see them in different shapes — capped chimneys, pillars, mushrooms and conical formations. As erosion constantly changes the landscape of the rock structures in Cappadocia, it can pose a danger to the habitation.
Question 183
What is ‘tuff’?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Volcanic eruptions create beautiful surreal panorama like the unique landscape in Turkey. Here, rock structures of different shapes and sizes are a result of volcanic outbursts. Called “Fairy Chimneys” of Goreme in the Cappadocia region, Turkey, these rock sites are a major tourist attraction. Cappadocia lies in Central Anatolia in Turkey with the Taurus Mountains in the south separating it from the Mediterranean Sea. The rock formations that we see today can be traced back to millions of years. Several volcanic eruptions through deep fractures threw up rocks, lava, ash and other materials. After the eruption, a dense ash covered the entire area. Soon the ejected ash solidified into a soft/porous rock called “tuff”.
The soft rocks were exposed to sub aerial erosion by wind, water and climatic changes (temperature changes). The rocks expanded in summer as they heated up, and broke up in winter as they froze. Added to this, the icy water collected in the cracks led to disintegration. Cappadocia gets heavy rain, and this too has played its part in altering the landscape. Rainwater has created sweeping curves on the sides of the valleys. The rivers washed away the eroded pieces of rocks and the harder rocks stayed on. Today, you see them in different shapes — capped chimneys, pillars, mushrooms and conical formations. As erosion constantly changes the landscape of the rock structures in Cappadocia, it can pose a danger to the habitation.
Question 184
What is to the south of Cappadocia?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Volcanic eruptions create beautiful surreal panorama like the unique landscape in Turkey. Here, rock structures of different shapes and sizes are a result of volcanic outbursts. Called “Fairy Chimneys” of Goreme in the Cappadocia region, Turkey, these rock sites are a major tourist attraction. Cappadocia lies in Central Anatolia in Turkey with the Taurus Mountains in the south separating it from the Mediterranean Sea. The rock formations that we see today can be traced back to millions of years. Several volcanic eruptions through deep fractures threw up rocks, lava, ash and other materials. After the eruption, a dense ash covered the entire area. Soon the ejected ash solidified into a soft/porous rock called “tuff”.
The soft rocks were exposed to sub aerial erosion by wind, water and climatic changes (temperature changes). The rocks expanded in summer as they heated up, and broke up in winter as they froze. Added to this, the icy water collected in the cracks led to disintegration. Cappadocia gets heavy rain, and this too has played its part in altering the landscape. Rainwater has created sweeping curves on the sides of the valleys. The rivers washed away the eroded pieces of rocks and the harder rocks stayed on. Today, you see them in different shapes — capped chimneys, pillars, mushrooms and conical formations. As erosion constantly changes the landscape of the rock structures in Cappadocia, it can pose a danger to the habitation.
Question 185
When do the rocks break-up?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Volcanic eruptions create beautiful surreal panorama like the unique landscape in Turkey. Here, rock structures of different shapes and sizes are a result of volcanic outbursts. Called “Fairy Chimneys” of Goreme in the Cappadocia region, Turkey, these rock sites are a major tourist attraction. Cappadocia lies in Central Anatolia in Turkey with the Taurus Mountains in the south separating it from the Mediterranean Sea. The rock formations that we see today can be traced back to millions of years. Several volcanic eruptions through deep fractures threw up rocks, lava, ash and other materials. After the eruption, a dense ash covered the entire area. Soon the ejected ash solidified into a soft/porous rock called “tuff”.
The soft rocks were exposed to sub aerial erosion by wind, water and climatic changes (temperature changes). The rocks expanded in summer as they heated up, and broke up in winter as they froze. Added to this, the icy water collected in the cracks led to disintegration. Cappadocia gets heavy rain, and this too has played its part in altering the landscape. Rainwater has created sweeping curves on the sides of the valleys. The rivers washed away the eroded pieces of rocks and the harder rocks stayed on. Today, you see them in different shapes — capped chimneys, pillars, mushrooms and conical formations. As erosion constantly changes the landscape of the rock structures in Cappadocia, it can pose a danger to the habitation.
Question 186
Why are there curves on the sides of the valley?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Volcanic eruptions create beautiful surreal panorama like the unique landscape in Turkey. Here, rock structures of different shapes and sizes are a result of volcanic outbursts. Called “Fairy Chimneys” of Goreme in the Cappadocia region, Turkey, these rock sites are a major tourist attraction. Cappadocia lies in Central Anatolia in Turkey with the Taurus Mountains in the south separating it from the Mediterranean Sea. The rock formations that we see today can be traced back to millions of years. Several volcanic eruptions through deep fractures threw up rocks, lava, ash and other materials. After the eruption, a dense ash covered the entire area. Soon the ejected ash solidified into a soft/porous rock called “tuff”.
The soft rocks were exposed to sub aerial erosion by wind, water and climatic changes (temperature changes). The rocks expanded in summer as they heated up, and broke up in winter as they froze. Added to this, the icy water collected in the cracks led to disintegration. Cappadocia gets heavy rain, and this too has played its part in altering the landscape. Rainwater has created sweeping curves on the sides of the valleys. The rivers washed away the eroded pieces of rocks and the harder rocks stayed on. Today, you see them in different shapes — capped chimneys, pillars, mushrooms and conical formations. As erosion constantly changes the landscape of the rock structures in Cappadocia, it can pose a danger to the habitation.
Question 187
How old are these rock formations?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 188
The Mid West Trail 2 was a
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 189
The Mid West Trial 2 duration was -
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 190
Select the option that is not true as per the passage. Several studies show that as a result of the workout-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 191
What was the difference between the Mid West Trial 2 study and the Mid West Trial 2 Follow-up study that was taken up later?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 192
The finding of the Mid West Trial 2 Follow- up study was that the best time for exercise was-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 193
Select the option which is not true. The successful weight losers in the Mid West Trial 2 Follow-up study ____________
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 194
Select the correct option. By ‘larkish exercisers’ the writer refers to people who-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 195
Find one word which means the same as the following. a set of rules about food and diet that someone follows
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 196
Find one word in the passage which means the same as 'confusing'.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
According to a new American study headed by Dr. Willis, it has been found that people who exercise in the morning seem to lose more weight than people completing the same workouts later in the day.
These findings help shed light on the vexing issue of why some people shed considerable weight with exercise and others almost none. The study adds to the growing body of science suggesting that the timing of various activities, including exercise, could affect how those activities affect us.
The relationship between exercise and body weight is somewhat befuddling. Multiple past studies show that a majority of people who take up exercise to lose weight drop fewer pounds than would be expected, given how many calories they are burning during their workouts. Some gain weight. But a few respond quite well, shedding pound after pound with the same exercise regimen that prompts others to add inches.
The Midwest Trial 2, was conducted in the University of Kansas, U.S. on how regular, supervised exercise influences body weight. The trial involved 100 overweight, previously inactive young men and women who were made to work out five times a week at a physiology lab, jogging or otherwise sweating until they had burned up to 600 calories per session.
After 10 months of this regimen, almost everyone had dropped pounds. But the extent of their losses fluctuated wildly, even though everyone was doing the same, supervised workout. A team of researchers started brainstorming what could be responsible for the enormous variability in the weight loss.
They hit upon activity timing. They decided to do a Follow -up study of the Mid West Trial 2. In this new study,the Mid West Trial 2 Follow up study the researchers now studied a team of participants who could visit the gym whenever they wished between 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. They also tracked everyone’s calorie intakes and daily movement habits throughout the 10 months. They knew, too, whether and by how much people’s weights had changed. Now, they checked weight change against exercise schedules and quickly noticed a consistent pattern.
Those people who usually worked out before noon had lost more weight, on average, than the men and women who typically exercised after 3 p.m. The researchers uncovered a few other, possibly relevant differences between the morning and late-day exercisers. The early-exercise group tended to be slightly more active throughout the day, taking more steps in total than those who worked out later. They also ate less. These factors may cumulatively have contributed to the striking differences in how many pounds people lost, Dr. Willis says.
Thus it seems that people who worked out before noon lost more weight, on average, than those who typically exercised after 3 p.m. But Dr. Willis also points out that most of those who worked out later in the day did lose weight, even if not as much as the larkish exercisers, and almost certainly became healthier. “I would not want anyone to think that it’s not worth exercising if you can’t do it first thing in the morning,” he says. “Any exercise, at any time of day, is going to be better than none.”
Question 197
What would Dr. Willis say to someone who has given up exercising because they cannot do so in the morning?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The elusive and charismatic snow leopard has lost its endangered status in the Red List of the International Union for Conservation of Nature, causing genuine worry among wildlife biologists, who believe this sends out the wrong signal to those working to protect it. If the argument for a downgrade to vulnerable status from endangered is that conservation actions have reduced the threat to the cat, there is an equally persuasive response on how little scientists know about its population health, given its remote habitat in the alpine zones of the Himalayas and trans-Himalayas. As a major range country, India has worked to protect these animals, and even launched a programme on the lines of Project Tiger for its conservation, covering 128,757 sq. km of habitat in Jammu and Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh. There is also an upcoming international collaborative effort, the Global Snow Leopard and Ecosystem Protection Program, involving the countries that make up the range of this graceful animal. It is vital that this momentum should not be lost merely on account of the technicality that the estimated numbers have crossed the threshold for an 'endangered' classification, which is 2,500. If anything, studies on its vulnerability have to be intensified, and the task of monitoring its entire habitat of high mountains speeded up.
Question 198
Which countries will be involved in the collaboration to protect the snow leopard?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The elusive and charismatic snow leopard has lost its endangered status in the Red List of the International Union for Conservation of Nature, causing genuine worry among wildlife biologists, who believe this sends out the wrong signal to those working to protect it. If the argument for a downgrade to vulnerable status from endangered is that conservation actions have reduced the threat to the cat, there is an equally persuasive response on how little scientists know about its population health, given its remote habitat in the alpine zones of the Himalayas and trans-Himalayas. As a major range country, India has worked to protect these animals, and even launched a programme on the lines of Project Tiger for its conservation, covering 128,757 sq. km of habitat in Jammu and Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh. There is also an upcoming international collaborative effort, the Global Snow Leopard and Ecosystem Protection Program, involving the countries that make up the range of this graceful animal. It is vital that this momentum should not be lost merely on account of the technicality that the estimated numbers have crossed the threshold for an 'endangered' classification, which is 2,500. If anything, studies on its vulnerability have to be intensified, and the task of monitoring its entire habitat of high mountains speeded up.
Question 199
Why do the scientists find it difficult to study the snow leopard?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The elusive and charismatic snow leopard has lost its endangered status in the Red List of the International Union for Conservation of Nature, causing genuine worry among wildlife biologists, who believe this sends out the wrong signal to those working to protect it. If the argument for a downgrade to vulnerable status from endangered is that conservation actions have reduced the threat to the cat, there is an equally persuasive response on how little scientists know about its population health, given its remote habitat in the alpine zones of the Himalayas and trans-Himalayas. As a major range country, India has worked to protect these animals, and even launched a programme on the lines of Project Tiger for its conservation, covering 128,757 sq. km of habitat in Jammu and Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh. There is also an upcoming international collaborative effort, the Global Snow Leopard and Ecosystem Protection Program, involving the countries that make up the range of this graceful animal. It is vital that this momentum should not be lost merely on account of the technicality that the estimated numbers have crossed the threshold for an 'endangered' classification, which is 2,500. If anything, studies on its vulnerability have to be intensified, and the task of monitoring its entire habitat of high mountains speeded up.
Question 200
The snow leopards habitat overlaps all these states except _________.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The elusive and charismatic snow leopard has lost its endangered status in the Red List of the International Union for Conservation of Nature, causing genuine worry among wildlife biologists, who believe this sends out the wrong signal to those working to protect it. If the argument for a downgrade to vulnerable status from endangered is that conservation actions have reduced the threat to the cat, there is an equally persuasive response on how little scientists know about its population health, given its remote habitat in the alpine zones of the Himalayas and trans-Himalayas. As a major range country, India has worked to protect these animals, and even launched a programme on the lines of Project Tiger for its conservation, covering 128,757 sq. km of habitat in Jammu and Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh. There is also an upcoming international collaborative effort, the Global Snow Leopard and Ecosystem Protection Program, involving the countries that make up the range of this graceful animal. It is vital that this momentum should not be lost merely on account of the technicality that the estimated numbers have crossed the threshold for an 'endangered' classification, which is 2,500. If anything, studies on its vulnerability have to be intensified, and the task of monitoring its entire habitat of high mountains speeded up.
Question 201
Why did the snow leopard lose its 'endangered' status?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The elusive and charismatic snow leopard has lost its endangered status in the Red List of the International Union for Conservation of Nature, causing genuine worry among wildlife biologists, who believe this sends out the wrong signal to those working to protect it. If the argument for a downgrade to vulnerable status from endangered is that conservation actions have reduced the threat to the cat, there is an equally persuasive response on how little scientists know about its population health, given its remote habitat in the alpine zones of the Himalayas and trans-Himalayas. As a major range country, India has worked to protect these animals, and even launched a programme on the lines of Project Tiger for its conservation, covering 128,757 sq. km of habitat in Jammu and Kashmir, Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh. There is also an upcoming international collaborative effort, the Global Snow Leopard and Ecosystem Protection Program, involving the countries that make up the range of this graceful animal. It is vital that this momentum should not be lost merely on account of the technicality that the estimated numbers have crossed the threshold for an 'endangered' classification, which is 2,500. If anything, studies on its vulnerability have to be intensified, and the task of monitoring its entire habitat of high mountains speeded up.
Question 202
On what factor is the classification of a species decided?
Instructions
In the following passage, some of the words have been left out. Read the passage carefully and select the correct answer for the given blank out of the four alternatives. Passage:
But more often than not, especially in a crowded metropolis, _________ you come across are wandering pedlars and small hawking stands, ________ something makeshift, easy to take ________ if need be, selling bananas, directing your attention towards a pile of chequered towels, a woman _________ weaving a pile of fragrant mogras into a string, ______________ brewing hot tea and quickly frying a pile of hot bhajiyas for office commuters.
Question 203
into a string, ______________ brewing hot tea
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions.
Rabindranath Tagore in his essay, Svadeshee Samaaj written in 1904, pointed out a concrete way for the reorganization of Indian society on the basis of self-help. He wrote about issues like peasants' cooperatives, revival of cottage industries, social reforms, Hindu-Muslim unity and rural development, and came up with ideas which were much ahead of his time. Soon after, Tagore prepared a draft, meant for private circulation, for establishing a society, based on democratic principles, and run entirely by the manpower and resources of the country. It was an amazing document which shows that he was not only a great visionary, but also had the makings of a great leader. In his vision of Indian history, politics was at no point of time recognized as the core of Indian life and culture. In Indian history, the seat of political power was always beyond the knowing of the common people. The local autonomous social unit, called samaaj was always present there to take care of their economic needs, and to protect them from state interference. This basic structure of Indian society, the samaaj, was pulled out by the British who brought in its place the `state' structure. The state in turn brought everybody under its thumb; added to this the colonial policy of divide and rule further frustrated any attempt at a united opposition to such a type of rule. In the first decade of the twentieth century, Tagore observed: "In the evolving history of India, the principle at work is not the ultimate glorification of the Hindu, or any other race. In India, the history of humanity is seeking to elaborate a special ideal, to give to perfection a special form, from which entire humanity will gain. Nothing less than this is its end and aim."
Question 204
In his essay. Svadeshee Samaaj. what focal point does Tagore intend to convey to the readers?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions.
Rabindranath Tagore in his essay, Svadeshee Samaaj written in 1904, pointed out a concrete way for the reorganization of Indian society on the basis of self-help. He wrote about issues like peasants' cooperatives, revival of cottage industries, social reforms, Hindu-Muslim unity and rural development, and came up with ideas which were much ahead of his time. Soon after, Tagore prepared a draft, meant for private circulation, for establishing a society, based on democratic principles, and run entirely by the manpower and resources of the country. It was an amazing document which shows that he was not only a great visionary, but also had the makings of a great leader. In his vision of Indian history, politics was at no point of time recognized as the core of Indian life and culture. In Indian history, the seat of political power was always beyond the knowing of the common people. The local autonomous social unit, called samaaj was always present there to take care of their economic needs, and to protect them from state interference. This basic structure of Indian society, the samaaj, was pulled out by the British who brought in its place the `state' structure. The state in turn brought everybody under its thumb; added to this the colonial policy of divide and rule further frustrated any attempt at a united opposition to such a type of rule. In the first decade of the twentieth century, Tagore observed: "In the evolving history of India, the principle at work is not the ultimate glorification of the Hindu, or any other race. In India, the history of humanity is seeking to elaborate a special ideal, to give to perfection a special form, from which entire humanity will gain. Nothing less than this is its end and aim."
Question 205
What method did Tagore suggest for the reorganization of Indian society?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions.
Rabindranath Tagore in his essay, Svadeshee Samaaj written in 1904, pointed out a concrete way for the reorganization of Indian society on the basis of self-help. He wrote about issues like peasants' cooperatives, revival of cottage industries, social reforms, Hindu-Muslim unity and rural development, and came up with ideas which were much ahead of his time. Soon after, Tagore prepared a draft, meant for private circulation, for establishing a society, based on democratic principles, and run entirely by the manpower and resources of the country. It was an amazing document which shows that he was not only a great visionary, but also had the makings of a great leader. In his vision of Indian history, politics was at no point of time recognized as the core of Indian life and culture. In Indian history, the seat of political power was always beyond the knowing of the common people. The local autonomous social unit, called samaaj was always present there to take care of their economic needs, and to protect them from state interference. This basic structure of Indian society, the samaaj, was pulled out by the British who brought in its place the `state' structure. The state in turn brought everybody under its thumb; added to this the colonial policy of divide and rule further frustrated any attempt at a united opposition to such a type of rule. In the first decade of the twentieth century, Tagore observed: "In the evolving history of India, the principle at work is not the ultimate glorification of the Hindu, or any other race. In India, the history of humanity is seeking to elaborate a special ideal, to give to perfection a special form, from which entire humanity will gain. Nothing less than this is its end and aim."
Question 206
what basis did Tagore prepare a draft to establish the course of Indian society?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions.
Rabindranath Tagore in his essay, Svadeshee Samaaj written in 1904, pointed out a concrete way for the reorganization of Indian society on the basis of self-help. He wrote about issues like peasants' cooperatives, revival of cottage industries, social reforms, Hindu-Muslim unity and rural development, and came up with ideas which were much ahead of his time. Soon after, Tagore prepared a draft, meant for private circulation, for establishing a society, based on democratic principles, and run entirely by the manpower and resources of the country. It was an amazing document which shows that he was not only a great visionary, but also had the makings of a great leader. In his vision of Indian history, politics was at no point of time recognized as the core of Indian life and culture. In Indian history, the seat of political power was always beyond the knowing of the common people. The local autonomous social unit, called samaaj was always present there to take care of their economic needs, and to protect them from state interference. This basic structure of Indian society, the samaaj, was pulled out by the British who brought in its place the `state' structure. The state in turn brought everybody under its thumb; added to this the colonial policy of divide and rule further frustrated any attempt at a united opposition to such a type of rule. In the first decade of the twentieth century, Tagore observed: "In the evolving history of India, the principle at work is not the ultimate glorification of the Hindu, or any other race. In India, the history of humanity is seeking to elaborate a special ideal, to give to perfection a special form, from which entire humanity will gain. Nothing less than this is its end and aim."
Question 207
What according to Tagore in his vision was not recognized as the core of Indian society?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions.
Rabindranath Tagore in his essay, Svadeshee Samaaj written in 1904, pointed out a concrete way for the reorganization of Indian society on the basis of self-help. He wrote about issues like peasants' cooperatives, revival of cottage industries, social reforms, Hindu-Muslim unity and rural development, and came up with ideas which were much ahead of his time. Soon after, Tagore prepared a draft, meant for private circulation, for establishing a society, based on democratic principles, and run entirely by the manpower and resources of the country. It was an amazing document which shows that he was not only a great visionary, but also had the makings of a great leader. In his vision of Indian history, politics was at no point of time recognized as the core of Indian life and culture. In Indian history, the seat of political power was always beyond the knowing of the common people. The local autonomous social unit, called samaaj was always present there to take care of their economic needs, and to protect them from state interference. This basic structure of Indian society, the samaaj, was pulled out by the British who brought in its place the `state' structure. The state in turn brought everybody under its thumb; added to this the colonial policy of divide and rule further frustrated any attempt at a united opposition to such a type of rule. In the first decade of the twentieth century, Tagore observed: "In the evolving history of India, the principle at work is not the ultimate glorification of the Hindu, or any other race. In India, the history of humanity is seeking to elaborate a special ideal, to give to perfection a special form, from which entire humanity will gain. Nothing less than this is its end and aim."
Question 208
Why did the British established the 'state' structure?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Tutankhamun was an Egyptian pharaoh who was buried in a lavish tomb filled with gold artifacts in the Valley of the Kings. His tomb was discovered in 1922 by an archaeological team led by British Egyptologist Howard Carter.
The tomb was mostly intact, an extraordinary find given that most of the tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been looted in ancient times. But while Tutankhamun's tomb was lavish, historical and archaeological evidence indicates that the young pharaoh was sickly and spent his short rule trying to undo a religious revolution that his father had started.
Tutankhaten (as he was called at birth) was born around the year 1341 B.C. His father was the pharaoh Akhenaten, a revolutionary pharaoh who tried to focus Egypt's polytheistic religion around the worship of the sun disc, the Aten. In his fervor, Akhenaten ordered the names and images of other Egyptian deities to be destroyed or defaced.
Tutankhamun ascended to the throne around 1332 B.C., when he was about 9 years old. Given his young age he would have relied heavily on his advisers. At some point his name was changed to Tutankhamun, removing the word "aten" — a reminder of his father's religious revolution — from his name.
Tutankhamun also condemned his father's actions in a stela (a stone with inscription) found at Karnak, saying that Akhenaten's religious revolution caused the gods to ignore Egypt. Part of the stela reads "the temples and the cities of the gods and the goddesses, starting from Elephantine as far as the Delta marshes ... were fallen into decay and their shrines were fallen into ruin, having become mere mounds overgrown with grass ... The gods were ignoring this land..."
Archaeological evidence indicates that Tutankhamun suffered from ill health. A study of his remains published in 2010 found that he suffered from a variety of maladies, including malaria and Kohler disease (a rare bone disorder of the foot). A number of canes have been found in Tutankhamun's tomb, finds that support the idea that the pharaoh had difficulty walking at times.
It's not known what killed Tutankhamun. There have been numerous hypotheses put forward over the years. It's been suggested that he died from an infection caused by a broken leg or from injuries suffered in a chariot accident.
The boy king died in 1323 B.C. around the age of 18. His death was unexpected, and his tomb appears to have been finished quickly. Microbes found on the wall of the tomb indicate that the paint on the wall wasn't even dry when the tomb was sealed.
Howard Carter's team discovered the tomb's entranceway on November 4, 1922, and on November 26 they got inside.
While the treasures were incredible, the tomb was unusually small for a pharaoh's burial, containing only 110 square meters (1,184 square feet) of floor space. The tomb's small size may have been because the pharaoh died young and unexpectedly and there wasn't time to carve out a larger tomb.
Question 209
What is the main theme of the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Tutankhamun was an Egyptian pharaoh who was buried in a lavish tomb filled with gold artifacts in the Valley of the Kings. His tomb was discovered in 1922 by an archaeological team led by British Egyptologist Howard Carter.
The tomb was mostly intact, an extraordinary find given that most of the tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been looted in ancient times. But while Tutankhamun's tomb was lavish, historical and archaeological evidence indicates that the young pharaoh was sickly and spent his short rule trying to undo a religious revolution that his father had started.
Tutankhaten (as he was called at birth) was born around the year 1341 B.C. His father was the pharaoh Akhenaten, a revolutionary pharaoh who tried to focus Egypt's polytheistic religion around the worship of the sun disc, the Aten. In his fervor, Akhenaten ordered the names and images of other Egyptian deities to be destroyed or defaced.
Tutankhamun ascended to the throne around 1332 B.C., when he was about 9 years old. Given his young age he would have relied heavily on his advisers. At some point his name was changed to Tutankhamun, removing the word "aten" — a reminder of his father's religious revolution — from his name.
Tutankhamun also condemned his father's actions in a stela (a stone with inscription) found at Karnak, saying that Akhenaten's religious revolution caused the gods to ignore Egypt. Part of the stela reads "the temples and the cities of the gods and the goddesses, starting from Elephantine as far as the Delta marshes ... were fallen into decay and their shrines were fallen into ruin, having become mere mounds overgrown with grass ... The gods were ignoring this land..."
Archaeological evidence indicates that Tutankhamun suffered from ill health. A study of his remains published in 2010 found that he suffered from a variety of maladies, including malaria and Kohler disease (a rare bone disorder of the foot). A number of canes have been found in Tutankhamun's tomb, finds that support the idea that the pharaoh had difficulty walking at times.
It's not known what killed Tutankhamun. There have been numerous hypotheses put forward over the years. It's been suggested that he died from an infection caused by a broken leg or from injuries suffered in a chariot accident.
The boy king died in 1323 B.C. around the age of 18. His death was unexpected, and his tomb appears to have been finished quickly. Microbes found on the wall of the tomb indicate that the paint on the wall wasn't even dry when the tomb was sealed.
Howard Carter's team discovered the tomb's entranceway on November 4, 1922, and on November 26 they got inside.
While the treasures were incredible, the tomb was unusually small for a pharaoh's burial, containing only 110 square meters (1,184 square feet) of floor space. The tomb's small size may have been because the pharaoh died young and unexpectedly and there wasn't time to carve out a larger tomb.
Question 210
The discovery of a number of canes in the tomb indicates that Tutankhamun:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Tutankhamun was an Egyptian pharaoh who was buried in a lavish tomb filled with gold artifacts in the Valley of the Kings. His tomb was discovered in 1922 by an archaeological team led by British Egyptologist Howard Carter.
The tomb was mostly intact, an extraordinary find given that most of the tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been looted in ancient times. But while Tutankhamun's tomb was lavish, historical and archaeological evidence indicates that the young pharaoh was sickly and spent his short rule trying to undo a religious revolution that his father had started.
Tutankhaten (as he was called at birth) was born around the year 1341 B.C. His father was the pharaoh Akhenaten, a revolutionary pharaoh who tried to focus Egypt's polytheistic religion around the worship of the sun disc, the Aten. In his fervor, Akhenaten ordered the names and images of other Egyptian deities to be destroyed or defaced.
Tutankhamun ascended to the throne around 1332 B.C., when he was about 9 years old. Given his young age he would have relied heavily on his advisers. At some point his name was changed to Tutankhamun, removing the word "aten" — a reminder of his father's religious revolution — from his name.
Tutankhamun also condemned his father's actions in a stela (a stone with inscription) found at Karnak, saying that Akhenaten's religious revolution caused the gods to ignore Egypt. Part of the stela reads "the temples and the cities of the gods and the goddesses, starting from Elephantine as far as the Delta marshes ... were fallen into decay and their shrines were fallen into ruin, having become mere mounds overgrown with grass ... The gods were ignoring this land..."
Archaeological evidence indicates that Tutankhamun suffered from ill health. A study of his remains published in 2010 found that he suffered from a variety of maladies, including malaria and Kohler disease (a rare bone disorder of the foot). A number of canes have been found in Tutankhamun's tomb, finds that support the idea that the pharaoh had difficulty walking at times.
It's not known what killed Tutankhamun. There have been numerous hypotheses put forward over the years. It's been suggested that he died from an infection caused by a broken leg or from injuries suffered in a chariot accident.
The boy king died in 1323 B.C. around the age of 18. His death was unexpected, and his tomb appears to have been finished quickly. Microbes found on the wall of the tomb indicate that the paint on the wall wasn't even dry when the tomb was sealed.
Howard Carter's team discovered the tomb's entranceway on November 4, 1922, and on November 26 they got inside.
While the treasures were incredible, the tomb was unusually small for a pharaoh's burial, containing only 110 square meters (1,184 square feet) of floor space. The tomb's small size may have been because the pharaoh died young and unexpectedly and there wasn't time to carve out a larger tomb.
Question 211
Tutankhainun's father was a revolutionary. What was his revolution?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Tutankhamun was an Egyptian pharaoh who was buried in a lavish tomb filled with gold artifacts in the Valley of the Kings. His tomb was discovered in 1922 by an archaeological team led by British Egyptologist Howard Carter.
The tomb was mostly intact, an extraordinary find given that most of the tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been looted in ancient times. But while Tutankhamun's tomb was lavish, historical and archaeological evidence indicates that the young pharaoh was sickly and spent his short rule trying to undo a religious revolution that his father had started.
Tutankhaten (as he was called at birth) was born around the year 1341 B.C. His father was the pharaoh Akhenaten, a revolutionary pharaoh who tried to focus Egypt's polytheistic religion around the worship of the sun disc, the Aten. In his fervor, Akhenaten ordered the names and images of other Egyptian deities to be destroyed or defaced.
Tutankhamun ascended to the throne around 1332 B.C., when he was about 9 years old. Given his young age he would have relied heavily on his advisers. At some point his name was changed to Tutankhamun, removing the word "aten" — a reminder of his father's religious revolution — from his name.
Tutankhamun also condemned his father's actions in a stela (a stone with inscription) found at Karnak, saying that Akhenaten's religious revolution caused the gods to ignore Egypt. Part of the stela reads "the temples and the cities of the gods and the goddesses, starting from Elephantine as far as the Delta marshes ... were fallen into decay and their shrines were fallen into ruin, having become mere mounds overgrown with grass ... The gods were ignoring this land..."
Archaeological evidence indicates that Tutankhamun suffered from ill health. A study of his remains published in 2010 found that he suffered from a variety of maladies, including malaria and Kohler disease (a rare bone disorder of the foot). A number of canes have been found in Tutankhamun's tomb, finds that support the idea that the pharaoh had difficulty walking at times.
It's not known what killed Tutankhamun. There have been numerous hypotheses put forward over the years. It's been suggested that he died from an infection caused by a broken leg or from injuries suffered in a chariot accident.
The boy king died in 1323 B.C. around the age of 18. His death was unexpected, and his tomb appears to have been finished quickly. Microbes found on the wall of the tomb indicate that the paint on the wall wasn't even dry when the tomb was sealed.
Howard Carter's team discovered the tomb's entranceway on November 4, 1922, and on November 26 they got inside.
While the treasures were incredible, the tomb was unusually small for a pharaoh's burial, containing only 110 square meters (1,184 square feet) of floor space. The tomb's small size may have been because the pharaoh died young and unexpectedly and there wasn't time to carve out a larger tomb.
Question 212
Tutankhainun had a short rule. Most of his time was used in:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Tutankhamun was an Egyptian pharaoh who was buried in a lavish tomb filled with gold artifacts in the Valley of the Kings. His tomb was discovered in 1922 by an archaeological team led by British Egyptologist Howard Carter.
The tomb was mostly intact, an extraordinary find given that most of the tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been looted in ancient times. But while Tutankhamun's tomb was lavish, historical and archaeological evidence indicates that the young pharaoh was sickly and spent his short rule trying to undo a religious revolution that his father had started.
Tutankhaten (as he was called at birth) was born around the year 1341 B.C. His father was the pharaoh Akhenaten, a revolutionary pharaoh who tried to focus Egypt's polytheistic religion around the worship of the sun disc, the Aten. In his fervor, Akhenaten ordered the names and images of other Egyptian deities to be destroyed or defaced.
Tutankhamun ascended to the throne around 1332 B.C., when he was about 9 years old. Given his young age he would have relied heavily on his advisers. At some point his name was changed to Tutankhamun, removing the word "aten" — a reminder of his father's religious revolution — from his name.
Tutankhamun also condemned his father's actions in a stela (a stone with inscription) found at Karnak, saying that Akhenaten's religious revolution caused the gods to ignore Egypt. Part of the stela reads "the temples and the cities of the gods and the goddesses, starting from Elephantine as far as the Delta marshes ... were fallen into decay and their shrines were fallen into ruin, having become mere mounds overgrown with grass ... The gods were ignoring this land..."
Archaeological evidence indicates that Tutankhamun suffered from ill health. A study of his remains published in 2010 found that he suffered from a variety of maladies, including malaria and Kohler disease (a rare bone disorder of the foot). A number of canes have been found in Tutankhamun's tomb, finds that support the idea that the pharaoh had difficulty walking at times.
It's not known what killed Tutankhamun. There have been numerous hypotheses put forward over the years. It's been suggested that he died from an infection caused by a broken leg or from injuries suffered in a chariot accident.
The boy king died in 1323 B.C. around the age of 18. His death was unexpected, and his tomb appears to have been finished quickly. Microbes found on the wall of the tomb indicate that the paint on the wall wasn't even dry when the tomb was sealed.
Howard Carter's team discovered the tomb's entranceway on November 4, 1922, and on November 26 they got inside.
While the treasures were incredible, the tomb was unusually small for a pharaoh's burial, containing only 110 square meters (1,184 square feet) of floor space. The tomb's small size may have been because the pharaoh died young and unexpectedly and there wasn't time to carve out a larger tomb.
Question 213
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The man who is perpetually hesitating which of the two things he will do first, will do neither. The man who resolves, but suffers his resolution to be changed by the first counter-suggestion of a friend, - who fluctuates from opinion to opinion, from plan to plan, and veers like a weather-cock to every point of the compass, with every breath of caprice that blows-can never accomplish anything great or useful. Instead of being progressive in any thing, he will be at best stationary, and more probably retrograde in all. It is only the man who first consults wisely, then resolves firmly, and then executes his purpose with flexible perseverance, undismayed by those petty difficulties which daunt a weaker spirit that can advance to eminence in any line. Take your course wisely, but firmly; and having taken it, hold upon it with heroic resolution, and the Alps and Pyrenees will sink before you.
Question 214
A man who cannot decide which of the two things he will do first, end up doing_______.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The man who is perpetually hesitating which of the two things he will do first, will do neither. The man who resolves, but suffers his resolution to be changed by the first counter-suggestion of a friend, - who fluctuates from opinion to opinion, from plan to plan, and veers like a weather-cock to every point of the compass, with every breath of caprice that blows-can never accomplish anything great or useful. Instead of being progressive in any thing, he will be at best stationary, and more probably retrograde in all. It is only the man who first consults wisely, then resolves firmly, and then executes his purpose with flexible perseverance, undismayed by those petty difficulties which daunt a weaker spirit that can advance to eminence in any line. Take your course wisely, but firmly; and having taken it, hold upon it with heroic resolution, and the Alps and Pyrenees will sink before you.
Question 215
What is the meaning of "retrograde" in the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The man who is perpetually hesitating which of the two things he will do first, will do neither. The man who resolves, but suffers his resolution to be changed by the first counter-suggestion of a friend, - who fluctuates from opinion to opinion, from plan to plan, and veers like a weather-cock to every point of the compass, with every breath of caprice that blows-can never accomplish anything great or useful. Instead of being progressive in any thing, he will be at best stationary, and more probably retrograde in all. It is only the man who first consults wisely, then resolves firmly, and then executes his purpose with flexible perseverance, undismayed by those petty difficulties which daunt a weaker spirit that can advance to eminence in any line. Take your course wisely, but firmly; and having taken it, hold upon it with heroic resolution, and the Alps and Pyrenees will sink before you.
Question 216
What will the man who sticks to his resolve and executes it advance to?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The man who is perpetually hesitating which of the two things he will do first, will do neither. The man who resolves, but suffers his resolution to be changed by the first counter-suggestion of a friend, - who fluctuates from opinion to opinion, from plan to plan, and veers like a weather-cock to every point of the compass, with every breath of caprice that blows-can never accomplish anything great or useful. Instead of being progressive in any thing, he will be at best stationary, and more probably retrograde in all. It is only the man who first consults wisely, then resolves firmly, and then executes his purpose with flexible perseverance, undismayed by those petty difficulties which daunt a weaker spirit that can advance to eminence in any line. Take your course wisely, but firmly; and having taken it, hold upon it with heroic resolution, and the Alps and Pyrenees will sink before you.
Question 217
Who is daunted by petty difficulties?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The man who is perpetually hesitating which of the two things he will do first, will do neither. The man who resolves, but suffers his resolution to be changed by the first counter-suggestion of a friend, - who fluctuates from opinion to opinion, from plan to plan, and veers like a weather-cock to every point of the compass, with every breath of caprice that blows-can never accomplish anything great or useful. Instead of being progressive in any thing, he will be at best stationary, and more probably retrograde in all. It is only the man who first consults wisely, then resolves firmly, and then executes his purpose with flexible perseverance, undismayed by those petty difficulties which daunt a weaker spirit that can advance to eminence in any line. Take your course wisely, but firmly; and having taken it, hold upon it with heroic resolution, and the Alps and Pyrenees will sink before you.
Question 218
The writer advises us to be ______.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Implanting standards, right values, the science of good and evil are an essential part of education. Many forces thwart this to work, but two of the most serious hindrances to it are examinations and specialization. The examination system is both an opiate and a poison. It is an opiate because it lulls Man into believing that all is well when most is ill. It is a poison because it paralyses or at least slows down the natural activities of the healthy mind. Man finds himself a creature of unknown capacities in an unknown world, wants to learn what the world is like, what he should be and do in it. To help him in answering these questions is the one and only purpose of education. However, tests of progress are useful and necessary. Examinations are harmless when the examinee is indifferent to their result, but as soon as they matter, they begin to distort his attitude to education and to conceal its purpose. For disinterestedness is the essence of all good education and liberal education is impossible without it.
Question 219
The author considers specialization as :
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Implanting standards, right values, the science of good and evil are an essential part of education. Many forces thwart this to work, but two of the most serious hindrances to it are examinations and specialization. The examination system is both an opiate and a poison. It is an opiate because it lulls Man into believing that all is well when most is ill. It is a poison because it paralyses or at least slows down the natural activities of the healthy mind. Man finds himself a creature of unknown capacities in an unknown world, wants to learn what the world is like, what he should be and do in it. To help him in answering these questions is the one and only purpose of education. However, tests of progress are useful and necessary. Examinations are harmless when the examinee is indifferent to their result, but as soon as they matter, they begin to distort his attitude to education and to conceal its purpose. For disinterestedness is the essence of all good education and liberal education is impossible without it.
Question 220
One of the core elements of education is :
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Implanting standards, right values, the science of good and evil are an essential part of education. Many forces thwart this to work, but two of the most serious hindrances to it are examinations and specialization. The examination system is both an opiate and a poison. It is an opiate because it lulls Man into believing that all is well when most is ill. It is a poison because it paralyses or at least slows down the natural activities of the healthy mind. Man finds himself a creature of unknown capacities in an unknown world, wants to learn what the world is like, what he should be and do in it. To help him in answering these questions is the one and only purpose of education. However, tests of progress are useful and necessary. Examinations are harmless when the examinee is indifferent to their result, but as soon as they matter, they begin to distort his attitude to education and to conceal its purpose. For disinterestedness is the essence of all good education and liberal education is impossible without it.
Question 221
The examination system is an opiate because
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Implanting standards, right values, the science of good and evil are an essential part of education. Many forces thwart this to work, but two of the most serious hindrances to it are examinations and specialization. The examination system is both an opiate and a poison. It is an opiate because it lulls Man into believing that all is well when most is ill. It is a poison because it paralyses or at least slows down the natural activities of the healthy mind. Man finds himself a creature of unknown capacities in an unknown world, wants to learn what the world is like, what he should be and do in it. To help him in answering these questions is the one and only purpose of education. However, tests of progress are useful and necessary. Examinations are harmless when the examinee is indifferent to their result, but as soon as they matter, they begin to distort his attitude to education and to conceal its purpose. For disinterestedness is the essence of all good education and liberal education is impossible without it.
Question 222
The purpose of education is
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Implanting standards, right values, the science of good and evil are an essential part of education. Many forces thwart this to work, but two of the most serious hindrances to it are examinations and specialization. The examination system is both an opiate and a poison. It is an opiate because it lulls Man into believing that all is well when most is ill. It is a poison because it paralyses or at least slows down the natural activities of the healthy mind. Man finds himself a creature of unknown capacities in an unknown world, wants to learn what the world is like, what he should be and do in it. To help him in answering these questions is the one and only purpose of education. However, tests of progress are useful and necessary. Examinations are harmless when the examinee is indifferent to their result, but as soon as they matter, they begin to distort his attitude to education and to conceal its purpose. For disinterestedness is the essence of all good education and liberal education is impossible without it.
Question 223
The author
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Berber, are a group of people indigenous to North Africa. In the Nalut district of the Tripolitania region, Ghadames, an oasis town is known as the “pearl of the desert”. It is one of the oldest pre-Saharan cities and a grand example of a traditional settlement. Flying over, I was surprised to see just houses and more houses. There didn’t seem to be any pathways or alleys. Puzzled I flew down to investigate. I found that each house is built in such a way that it hangs over the alleys creating an underground network of passages. The ground floor of the house is used to store supplies, the next floor is for the use of the family and the open-air terraces are reserved for women. They were talking a language I did not understand. I later learnt it was Ghadams, a Berber language.
Towards the end of the month, for three days the old city of Ghadames comes alive with feasting, singing and dancing. It happens at the end of the date harvest. When all the work is done, the people head to the city’s World Heritage-listed old quarter to eat dates and celebrate. The people of the old quarter moved out in the mid-1980s, and live in the modern town. But, on this occasion they return to their family homes in the old city. They throw open the doors for singing, dancing and other festivities. The covered alleys provide shelter from the hot Sahara sun.
Question 224
The Berber’ refers to:
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Berber, are a group of people indigenous to North Africa. In the Nalut district of the Tripolitania region, Ghadames, an oasis town is known as the “pearl of the desert”. It is one of the oldest pre-Saharan cities and a grand example of a traditional settlement. Flying over, I was surprised to see just houses and more houses. There didn’t seem to be any pathways or alleys. Puzzled I flew down to investigate. I found that each house is built in such a way that it hangs over the alleys creating an underground network of passages. The ground floor of the house is used to store supplies, the next floor is for the use of the family and the open-air terraces are reserved for women. They were talking a language I did not understand. I later learnt it was Ghadams, a Berber language.
Towards the end of the month, for three days the old city of Ghadames comes alive with feasting, singing and dancing. It happens at the end of the date harvest. When all the work is done, the people head to the city’s World Heritage-listed old quarter to eat dates and celebrate. The people of the old quarter moved out in the mid-1980s, and live in the modern town. But, on this occasion they return to their family homes in the old city. They throw open the doors for singing, dancing and other festivities. The covered alleys provide shelter from the hot Sahara sun.
Question 225
While flying over why we won’t see any pathways in Ghadames?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Berber, are a group of people indigenous to North Africa. In the Nalut district of the Tripolitania region, Ghadames, an oasis town is known as the “pearl of the desert”. It is one of the oldest pre-Saharan cities and a grand example of a traditional settlement. Flying over, I was surprised to see just houses and more houses. There didn’t seem to be any pathways or alleys. Puzzled I flew down to investigate. I found that each house is built in such a way that it hangs over the alleys creating an underground network of passages. The ground floor of the house is used to store supplies, the next floor is for the use of the family and the open-air terraces are reserved for women. They were talking a language I did not understand. I later learnt it was Ghadams, a Berber language.
Towards the end of the month, for three days the old city of Ghadames comes alive with feasting, singing and dancing. It happens at the end of the date harvest. When all the work is done, the people head to the city’s World Heritage-listed old quarter to eat dates and celebrate. The people of the old quarter moved out in the mid-1980s, and live in the modern town. But, on this occasion they return to their family homes in the old city. They throw open the doors for singing, dancing and other festivities. The covered alleys provide shelter from the hot Sahara sun.
Question 226
Which part of the house is kept specially for the women folk?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Berber, are a group of people indigenous to North Africa. In the Nalut district of the Tripolitania region, Ghadames, an oasis town is known as the “pearl of the desert”. It is one of the oldest pre-Saharan cities and a grand example of a traditional settlement. Flying over, I was surprised to see just houses and more houses. There didn’t seem to be any pathways or alleys. Puzzled I flew down to investigate. I found that each house is built in such a way that it hangs over the alleys creating an underground network of passages. The ground floor of the house is used to store supplies, the next floor is for the use of the family and the open-air terraces are reserved for women. They were talking a language I did not understand. I later learnt it was Ghadams, a Berber language.
Towards the end of the month, for three days the old city of Ghadames comes alive with feasting, singing and dancing. It happens at the end of the date harvest. When all the work is done, the people head to the city’s World Heritage-listed old quarter to eat dates and celebrate. The people of the old quarter moved out in the mid-1980s, and live in the modern town. But, on this occasion they return to their family homes in the old city. They throw open the doors for singing, dancing and other festivities. The covered alleys provide shelter from the hot Sahara sun.
Question 227
When are the 3 days of celebration?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Berber, are a group of people indigenous to North Africa. In the Nalut district of the Tripolitania region, Ghadames, an oasis town is known as the “pearl of the desert”. It is one of the oldest pre-Saharan cities and a grand example of a traditional settlement. Flying over, I was surprised to see just houses and more houses. There didn’t seem to be any pathways or alleys. Puzzled I flew down to investigate. I found that each house is built in such a way that it hangs over the alleys creating an underground network of passages. The ground floor of the house is used to store supplies, the next floor is for the use of the family and the open-air terraces are reserved for women. They were talking a language I did not understand. I later learnt it was Ghadams, a Berber language.
Towards the end of the month, for three days the old city of Ghadames comes alive with feasting, singing and dancing. It happens at the end of the date harvest. When all the work is done, the people head to the city’s World Heritage-listed old quarter to eat dates and celebrate. The people of the old quarter moved out in the mid-1980s, and live in the modern town. But, on this occasion they return to their family homes in the old city. They throw open the doors for singing, dancing and other festivities. The covered alleys provide shelter from the hot Sahara sun.
Question 228
Which of the following is true?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
Most authorities agree that St. Valentineis “the lover's saint”.
However, somewriters are inclined to believe that no such person existed, though there appears to be proof that he was a Christian Bishop and that he suffered martyrdom under the Roman EmperorClaudius on February 14, 271 (A.D.).
The story is that Emperor Claudius issued a decree forbidding marriage. Married men disliked leaving their families to go to war and they did not make good soldiers, according to the Emperor's notion. Since good soldiers were needed, he decided that marriage had to be abolished.
The good priest Valentine heard this and was sad. He invited younglovers to come to him and secretly got them married. The emperor learnt of this and had Valentine putin prison. There the“friend of lovers” languished and died martyr to love. The Church made him a Saintand allotted the day of his death February 14, to him. Soit is not surprising that youngsters in Rome madethis day a special one in honour of the Saint; St. Valentine's Day came to be known as “the dayfor all true lovers.”
Three Egyptian words will tell us more aboutthe customs of Valentine's Day than all the falsehoods concerning the Saint. In Egyptian language, Va or Fa means “to bear", Len is “the name” or “to name”. Ten means “to determine”. Thus the day or Valentine is that which determines whose name shall be borne byeach personin this mode of marriage by drawinglots. The custom points to the time when chance, rather than choice, was the law. Marriage is still said to be a lottery. The custom of sending caricatures on Valentine’s Day is probably based on asserting the freedom of choice, and making a mock of chance.
If one decides to entertain people at a supper or dinner on Valentine's Day, the decoration and even the food should follow thespirit of the day. Invitations are usually heart-shaped-a custom that originated with thefirst manufactured Valentines which were usually in the shape of hearts-darted through with arrows.
Question 229
The writer means that St. Valentine actually lived. Which of the following statements best reveal the meaning ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
Most authorities agree that St. Valentineis “the lover's saint”.
However, somewriters are inclined to believe that no such person existed, though there appears to be proof that he was a Christian Bishop and that he suffered martyrdom under the Roman EmperorClaudius on February 14, 271 (A.D.).
The story is that Emperor Claudius issued a decree forbidding marriage. Married men disliked leaving their families to go to war and they did not make good soldiers, according to the Emperor's notion. Since good soldiers were needed, he decided that marriage had to be abolished.
The good priest Valentine heard this and was sad. He invited younglovers to come to him and secretly got them married. The emperor learnt of this and had Valentine putin prison. There the“friend of lovers” languished and died martyr to love. The Church made him a Saintand allotted the day of his death February 14, to him. Soit is not surprising that youngsters in Rome madethis day a special one in honour of the Saint; St. Valentine's Day came to be known as “the dayfor all true lovers.”
Three Egyptian words will tell us more aboutthe customs of Valentine's Day than all the falsehoods concerning the Saint. In Egyptian language, Va or Fa means “to bear", Len is “the name” or “to name”. Ten means “to determine”. Thus the day or Valentine is that which determines whose name shall be borne byeach personin this mode of marriage by drawinglots. The custom points to the time when chance, rather than choice, was the law. Marriage is still said to be a lottery. The custom of sending caricatures on Valentine’s Day is probably based on asserting the freedom of choice, and making a mock of chance.
If one decides to entertain people at a supper or dinner on Valentine's Day, the decoration and even the food should follow thespirit of the day. Invitations are usually heart-shaped-a custom that originated with thefirst manufactured Valentines which were usually in the shape of hearts-darted through with arrows.
Question 230
Married men did not make good soldiers because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
Most authorities agree that St. Valentineis “the lover's saint”.
However, somewriters are inclined to believe that no such person existed, though there appears to be proof that he was a Christian Bishop and that he suffered martyrdom under the Roman EmperorClaudius on February 14, 271 (A.D.).
The story is that Emperor Claudius issued a decree forbidding marriage. Married men disliked leaving their families to go to war and they did not make good soldiers, according to the Emperor's notion. Since good soldiers were needed, he decided that marriage had to be abolished.
The good priest Valentine heard this and was sad. He invited younglovers to come to him and secretly got them married. The emperor learnt of this and had Valentine putin prison. There the“friend of lovers” languished and died martyr to love. The Church made him a Saintand allotted the day of his death February 14, to him. Soit is not surprising that youngsters in Rome madethis day a special one in honour of the Saint; St. Valentine's Day came to be known as “the dayfor all true lovers.”
Three Egyptian words will tell us more aboutthe customs of Valentine's Day than all the falsehoods concerning the Saint. In Egyptian language, Va or Fa means “to bear", Len is “the name” or “to name”. Ten means “to determine”. Thus the day or Valentine is that which determines whose name shall be borne byeach personin this mode of marriage by drawinglots. The custom points to the time when chance, rather than choice, was the law. Marriage is still said to be a lottery. The custom of sending caricatures on Valentine’s Day is probably based on asserting the freedom of choice, and making a mock of chance.
If one decides to entertain people at a supper or dinner on Valentine's Day, the decoration and even the food should follow thespirit of the day. Invitations are usually heart-shaped-a custom that originated with thefirst manufactured Valentines which were usually in the shape of hearts-darted through with arrows.
Question 231
Valentine was made a Saint by
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
Most authorities agree that St. Valentineis “the lover's saint”.
However, somewriters are inclined to believe that no such person existed, though there appears to be proof that he was a Christian Bishop and that he suffered martyrdom under the Roman EmperorClaudius on February 14, 271 (A.D.).
The story is that Emperor Claudius issued a decree forbidding marriage. Married men disliked leaving their families to go to war and they did not make good soldiers, according to the Emperor's notion. Since good soldiers were needed, he decided that marriage had to be abolished.
The good priest Valentine heard this and was sad. He invited younglovers to come to him and secretly got them married. The emperor learnt of this and had Valentine putin prison. There the“friend of lovers” languished and died martyr to love. The Church made him a Saintand allotted the day of his death February 14, to him. Soit is not surprising that youngsters in Rome madethis day a special one in honour of the Saint; St. Valentine's Day came to be known as “the dayfor all true lovers.”
Three Egyptian words will tell us more aboutthe customs of Valentine's Day than all the falsehoods concerning the Saint. In Egyptian language, Va or Fa means “to bear", Len is “the name” or “to name”. Ten means “to determine”. Thus the day or Valentine is that which determines whose name shall be borne byeach personin this mode of marriage by drawinglots. The custom points to the time when chance, rather than choice, was the law. Marriage is still said to be a lottery. The custom of sending caricatures on Valentine’s Day is probably based on asserting the freedom of choice, and making a mock of chance.
If one decides to entertain people at a supper or dinner on Valentine's Day, the decoration and even the food should follow thespirit of the day. Invitations are usually heart-shaped-a custom that originated with thefirst manufactured Valentines which were usually in the shape of hearts-darted through with arrows.
Question 232
Valentine was called a martyr to love because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
Most authorities agree that St. Valentineis “the lover's saint”.
However, somewriters are inclined to believe that no such person existed, though there appears to be proof that he was a Christian Bishop and that he suffered martyrdom under the Roman EmperorClaudius on February 14, 271 (A.D.).
The story is that Emperor Claudius issued a decree forbidding marriage. Married men disliked leaving their families to go to war and they did not make good soldiers, according to the Emperor's notion. Since good soldiers were needed, he decided that marriage had to be abolished.
The good priest Valentine heard this and was sad. He invited younglovers to come to him and secretly got them married. The emperor learnt of this and had Valentine putin prison. There the“friend of lovers” languished and died martyr to love. The Church made him a Saintand allotted the day of his death February 14, to him. Soit is not surprising that youngsters in Rome madethis day a special one in honour of the Saint; St. Valentine's Day came to be known as “the dayfor all true lovers.”
Three Egyptian words will tell us more aboutthe customs of Valentine's Day than all the falsehoods concerning the Saint. In Egyptian language, Va or Fa means “to bear", Len is “the name” or “to name”. Ten means “to determine”. Thus the day or Valentine is that which determines whose name shall be borne byeach personin this mode of marriage by drawinglots. The custom points to the time when chance, rather than choice, was the law. Marriage is still said to be a lottery. The custom of sending caricatures on Valentine’s Day is probably based on asserting the freedom of choice, and making a mock of chance.
If one decides to entertain people at a supper or dinner on Valentine's Day, the decoration and even the food should follow thespirit of the day. Invitations are usually heart-shaped-a custom that originated with thefirst manufactured Valentines which were usually in the shape of hearts-darted through with arrows.
Question 233
The first manufactured Valentines were usually heart-shaped. The word ‘Valentine’ here refers to
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Just as space permeates everything in the universe, love permeates every part, every aspect of creation. If there is one answer to the question, “How and why does this world exist?” the answer, in one word, is ‘Love’. Rather, the answer is ‘Pure Love’, since the word ‘love’ has lost its meaning.
Your very existence is an expression of pure unconditional love of the Source (you may call it Consciousness, Creator, God, Divine Self). This is the truth of your being. True love transcends both love and hatred. It is unconditional, unquestioning, boundless, unchanging love. It is overflowing love of the Source for the Source through all of creation.
True love is way beyond the personalized love that two or more individuals assert on one another. Personalized love, though apparently selfless, is rooted in desires and conditional satisfaction.
We have been brought up in a society that judges love based on conditions. We have been made to believe that we can receive love only when we fit into people’s expectations. If we are not good enough, we will be deprived of love.
These beliefs have influenced the collective psyche of families, groups, communities, and societies since generations to such an extent that love has been reduced to fear of denial.
We need to shift from the paradigm of false conditional love to the essence of pure unconditional love.
The experience of true love comes with surrender of the false ‘I’, in letting go of the feeling of separateness. Without this sacrifice, it is not possible to attain divine love. When this separate ‘I’ is discarded, you embrace everything in oneness and catch a glimpse of pure love.
True love can be experienced only through giving, not by demanding. People who exist in your life are not here to love you. They are here to remind you that you are the Source of Love.
By knowing that you are the Source of love, you can love yourself, instead of waiting to receive love from the world. Ask yourself, “Why do I need an agent to love myself?” Waiting for the world to love you, is like hiring an agent to love yourself!
It is time for you to honor yourself as the Source of love. You have undertaken this human journey to realize and express the boundless love that you truly are.
Question 234
What can be the suitable title to the passage ?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Just as space permeates everything in the universe, love permeates every part, every aspect of creation. If there is one answer to the question, “How and why does this world exist?” the answer, in one word, is ‘Love’. Rather, the answer is ‘Pure Love’, since the word ‘love’ has lost its meaning.
Your very existence is an expression of pure unconditional love of the Source (you may call it Consciousness, Creator, God, Divine Self). This is the truth of your being. True love transcends both love and hatred. It is unconditional, unquestioning, boundless, unchanging love. It is overflowing love of the Source for the Source through all of creation.
True love is way beyond the personalized love that two or more individuals assert on one another. Personalized love, though apparently selfless, is rooted in desires and conditional satisfaction.
We have been brought up in a society that judges love based on conditions. We have been made to believe that we can receive love only when we fit into people’s expectations. If we are not good enough, we will be deprived of love.
These beliefs have influenced the collective psyche of families, groups, communities, and societies since generations to such an extent that love has been reduced to fear of denial.
We need to shift from the paradigm of false conditional love to the essence of pure unconditional love.
The experience of true love comes with surrender of the false ‘I’, in letting go of the feeling of separateness. Without this sacrifice, it is not possible to attain divine love. When this separate ‘I’ is discarded, you embrace everything in oneness and catch a glimpse of pure love.
True love can be experienced only through giving, not by demanding. People who exist in your life are not here to love you. They are here to remind you that you are the Source of Love.
By knowing that you are the Source of love, you can love yourself, instead of waiting to receive love from the world. Ask yourself, “Why do I need an agent to love myself?” Waiting for the world to love you, is like hiring an agent to love yourself!
It is time for you to honor yourself as the Source of love. You have undertaken this human journey to realize and express the boundless love that you truly are.
Question 235
What does ‘source’ refers to in the last line of the second para of the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Just as space permeates everything in the universe, love permeates every part, every aspect of creation. If there is one answer to the question, “How and why does this world exist?” the answer, in one word, is ‘Love’. Rather, the answer is ‘Pure Love’, since the word ‘love’ has lost its meaning.
Your very existence is an expression of pure unconditional love of the Source (you may call it Consciousness, Creator, God, Divine Self). This is the truth of your being. True love transcends both love and hatred. It is unconditional, unquestioning, boundless, unchanging love. It is overflowing love of the Source for the Source through all of creation.
True love is way beyond the personalized love that two or more individuals assert on one another. Personalized love, though apparently selfless, is rooted in desires and conditional satisfaction.
We have been brought up in a society that judges love based on conditions. We have been made to believe that we can receive love only when we fit into people’s expectations. If we are not good enough, we will be deprived of love.
These beliefs have influenced the collective psyche of families, groups, communities, and societies since generations to such an extent that love has been reduced to fear of denial.
We need to shift from the paradigm of false conditional love to the essence of pure unconditional love.
The experience of true love comes with surrender of the false ‘I’, in letting go of the feeling of separateness. Without this sacrifice, it is not possible to attain divine love. When this separate ‘I’ is discarded, you embrace everything in oneness and catch a glimpse of pure love.
True love can be experienced only through giving, not by demanding. People who exist in your life are not here to love you. They are here to remind you that you are the Source of Love.
By knowing that you are the Source of love, you can love yourself, instead of waiting to receive love from the world. Ask yourself, “Why do I need an agent to love myself?” Waiting for the world to love you, is like hiring an agent to love yourself!
It is time for you to honor yourself as the Source of love. You have undertaken this human journey to realize and express the boundless love that you truly are.
Question 236
According to the passage, which of the following statement is not TRUE?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Just as space permeates everything in the universe, love permeates every part, every aspect of creation. If there is one answer to the question, “How and why does this world exist?” the answer, in one word, is ‘Love’. Rather, the answer is ‘Pure Love’, since the word ‘love’ has lost its meaning.
Your very existence is an expression of pure unconditional love of the Source (you may call it Consciousness, Creator, God, Divine Self). This is the truth of your being. True love transcends both love and hatred. It is unconditional, unquestioning, boundless, unchanging love. It is overflowing love of the Source for the Source through all of creation.
True love is way beyond the personalized love that two or more individuals assert on one another. Personalized love, though apparently selfless, is rooted in desires and conditional satisfaction.
We have been brought up in a society that judges love based on conditions. We have been made to believe that we can receive love only when we fit into people’s expectations. If we are not good enough, we will be deprived of love.
These beliefs have influenced the collective psyche of families, groups, communities, and societies since generations to such an extent that love has been reduced to fear of denial.
We need to shift from the paradigm of false conditional love to the essence of pure unconditional love.
The experience of true love comes with surrender of the false ‘I’, in letting go of the feeling of separateness. Without this sacrifice, it is not possible to attain divine love. When this separate ‘I’ is discarded, you embrace everything in oneness and catch a glimpse of pure love.
True love can be experienced only through giving, not by demanding. People who exist in your life are not here to love you. They are here to remind you that you are the Source of Love.
By knowing that you are the Source of love, you can love yourself, instead of waiting to receive love from the world. Ask yourself, “Why do I need an agent to love myself?” Waiting for the world to love you, is like hiring an agent to love yourself!
It is time for you to honor yourself as the Source of love. You have undertaken this human journey to realize and express the boundless love that you truly are.
Question 237
According to the passage, whom to honour as the source of love?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Just as space permeates everything in the universe, love permeates every part, every aspect of creation. If there is one answer to the question, “How and why does this world exist?” the answer, in one word, is ‘Love’. Rather, the answer is ‘Pure Love’, since the word ‘love’ has lost its meaning.
Your very existence is an expression of pure unconditional love of the Source (you may call it Consciousness, Creator, God, Divine Self). This is the truth of your being. True love transcends both love and hatred. It is unconditional, unquestioning, boundless, unchanging love. It is overflowing love of the Source for the Source through all of creation.
True love is way beyond the personalized love that two or more individuals assert on one another. Personalized love, though apparently selfless, is rooted in desires and conditional satisfaction.
We have been brought up in a society that judges love based on conditions. We have been made to believe that we can receive love only when we fit into people’s expectations. If we are not good enough, we will be deprived of love.
These beliefs have influenced the collective psyche of families, groups, communities, and societies since generations to such an extent that love has been reduced to fear of denial.
We need to shift from the paradigm of false conditional love to the essence of pure unconditional love.
The experience of true love comes with surrender of the false ‘I’, in letting go of the feeling of separateness. Without this sacrifice, it is not possible to attain divine love. When this separate ‘I’ is discarded, you embrace everything in oneness and catch a glimpse of pure love.
True love can be experienced only through giving, not by demanding. People who exist in your life are not here to love you. They are here to remind you that you are the Source of Love.
By knowing that you are the Source of love, you can love yourself, instead of waiting to receive love from the world. Ask yourself, “Why do I need an agent to love myself?” Waiting for the world to love you, is like hiring an agent to love yourself!
It is time for you to honor yourself as the Source of love. You have undertaken this human journey to realize and express the boundless love that you truly are.
Question 238
Which of the following statement(s) is/are TRUE about pure love?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
As the $$23^{rd}$$ conference of the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change in Bonn shifts into high gear, developing countries including India are focussing on the imperatives of ensuring adequate financing for mitigation and adaptation. They are moving ahead with specific instruments for loss and damage they suffer due to destructive climate-linked events. India's progress in reducing the intensity of its greenhouse gas emissions per unit of GDP by 20-25% from 2005 levels by 2020, based on the commitment made in Copenhagen in 2009, has been positive. Early studies also suggest that it is on track to achieve the national pledge under the 2015 Paris Agreement for a 33-35% cut in emissions intensity per unit of growth from the same base year (2015) by 2030, and thus heed the 2°C global warming goal. Since this performance is predicated on a growth rate of just over 7%, and the parallel target for 40% share of renewable energy by that year (2030), the national road map is clear. What is not, however, is the impact of extreme weather events such as droughts and floods that would have a bearing on economic growth. It is in this context that the rich countries must give up their rigid approach towards the demands of low and middle income countries, and come to an early resolution on the question of financing of mitigation, adaptation and compensation. Of course, India could further raise its ambition in the use of green technologies and emissions cuts, which would give it the mantle of global climate leadership.
Question 239
The rich and the poor countries have not yet agreed on which issue?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
As the $$23^{rd}$$ conference of the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change in Bonn shifts into high gear, developing countries including India are focussing on the imperatives of ensuring adequate financing for mitigation and adaptation. They are moving ahead with specific instruments for loss and damage they suffer due to destructive climate-linked events. India's progress in reducing the intensity of its greenhouse gas emissions per unit of GDP by 20-25% from 2005 levels by 2020, based on the commitment made in Copenhagen in 2009, has been positive. Early studies also suggest that it is on track to achieve the national pledge under the 2015 Paris Agreement for a 33-35% cut in emissions intensity per unit of growth from the same base year (2015) by 2030, and thus heed the 2°C global warming goal. Since this performance is predicated on a growth rate of just over 7%, and the parallel target for 40% share of renewable energy by that year (2030), the national road map is clear. What is not, however, is the impact of extreme weather events such as droughts and floods that would have a bearing on economic growth. It is in this context that the rich countries must give up their rigid approach towards the demands of low and middle income countries, and come to an early resolution on the question of financing of mitigation, adaptation and compensation. Of course, India could further raise its ambition in the use of green technologies and emissions cuts, which would give it the mantle of global climate leadership.
Question 240
What is the Paris Agreement's central aim?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
As the $$23^{rd}$$ conference of the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change in Bonn shifts into high gear, developing countries including India are focussing on the imperatives of ensuring adequate financing for mitigation and adaptation. They are moving ahead with specific instruments for loss and damage they suffer due to destructive climate-linked events. India's progress in reducing the intensity of its greenhouse gas emissions per unit of GDP by 20-25% from 2005 levels by 2020, based on the commitment made in Copenhagen in 2009, has been positive. Early studies also suggest that it is on track to achieve the national pledge under the 2015 Paris Agreement for a 33-35% cut in emissions intensity per unit of growth from the same base year (2015) by 2030, and thus heed the 2°C global warming goal. Since this performance is predicated on a growth rate of just over 7%, and the parallel target for 40% share of renewable energy by that year (2030), the national road map is clear. What is not, however, is the impact of extreme weather events such as droughts and floods that would have a bearing on economic growth. It is in this context that the rich countries must give up their rigid approach towards the demands of low and middle income countries, and come to an early resolution on the question of financing of mitigation, adaptation and compensation. Of course, India could further raise its ambition in the use of green technologies and emissions cuts, which would give it the mantle of global climate leadership.
Question 241
India has/had plans to generate 40% of its energy from renewables by which year?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
As the $$23^{rd}$$ conference of the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change in Bonn shifts into high gear, developing countries including India are focussing on the imperatives of ensuring adequate financing for mitigation and adaptation. They are moving ahead with specific instruments for loss and damage they suffer due to destructive climate-linked events. India's progress in reducing the intensity of its greenhouse gas emissions per unit of GDP by 20-25% from 2005 levels by 2020, based on the commitment made in Copenhagen in 2009, has been positive. Early studies also suggest that it is on track to achieve the national pledge under the 2015 Paris Agreement for a 33-35% cut in emissions intensity per unit of growth from the same base year (2015) by 2030, and thus heed the 2°C global warming goal. Since this performance is predicated on a growth rate of just over 7%, and the parallel target for 40% share of renewable energy by that year (2030), the national road map is clear. What is not, however, is the impact of extreme weather events such as droughts and floods that would have a bearing on economic growth. It is in this context that the rich countries must give up their rigid approach towards the demands of low and middle income countries, and come to an early resolution on the question of financing of mitigation, adaptation and compensation. Of course, India could further raise its ambition in the use of green technologies and emissions cuts, which would give it the mantle of global climate leadership.
Question 242
What does India need to do to be recognised as a leader in protecting global climate?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
As the $$23^{rd}$$ conference of the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change in Bonn shifts into high gear, developing countries including India are focussing on the imperatives of ensuring adequate financing for mitigation and adaptation. They are moving ahead with specific instruments for loss and damage they suffer due to destructive climate-linked events. India's progress in reducing the intensity of its greenhouse gas emissions per unit of GDP by 20-25% from 2005 levels by 2020, based on the commitment made in Copenhagen in 2009, has been positive. Early studies also suggest that it is on track to achieve the national pledge under the 2015 Paris Agreement for a 33-35% cut in emissions intensity per unit of growth from the same base year (2015) by 2030, and thus heed the 2°C global warming goal. Since this performance is predicated on a growth rate of just over 7%, and the parallel target for 40% share of renewable energy by that year (2030), the national road map is clear. What is not, however, is the impact of extreme weather events such as droughts and floods that would have a bearing on economic growth. It is in this context that the rich countries must give up their rigid approach towards the demands of low and middle income countries, and come to an early resolution on the question of financing of mitigation, adaptation and compensation. Of course, India could further raise its ambition in the use of green technologies and emissions cuts, which would give it the mantle of global climate leadership.
Question 243
India has set a target to reduce by 33-35% its emissions intensity per unit of GDP growth in how many years?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Religious architecture forms a major portion of India’s built heritage. These structures are not only unwritten documents of history, they are also stamps of the might of the rulers who built them and articulations of grand visions. Secular and religious structures are products of their location - the material used to build them depended on what was available to the kings and workers at that time. They were also a reflection of the piety of the artisans and workers, for nothing else can explain the hard work that went into cutting through solid natural rock to carve out temples and spectacular sculptures. Rock-cut architecture never fails to awe me with all its majesty, precision, and intricate detail. The earliest rock-cut architecture is from the Mauryan dynasty, but the Ajanta caves, which I had visited a few decades ago and which left me awestruck, are among the earliest rock-cut temples. The Udayagiri caves, in Vidisha, Madhya Pradesh, are not as popular but they are worth a visit, for they contain some of the oldest Hindu temples and iconography. They were built during the Gupta period (350-550 CE). These caves were not just an expression of religious piety but also a political statement. They lie on two low sandstone hills between the rivers Betwa and Beas. It is possible that when these caves were carved out, they fell directly on the Tropic of Cancer and thus the name translates to Mount of Sunrise. On the day of summer solstice, the sun would have been directly overhead, making this a place of worship.
Question 244
From what all materials the kings in the past used to build beautiful architectures?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Religious architecture forms a major portion of India’s built heritage. These structures are not only unwritten documents of history, they are also stamps of the might of the rulers who built them and articulations of grand visions. Secular and religious structures are products of their location - the material used to build them depended on what was available to the kings and workers at that time. They were also a reflection of the piety of the artisans and workers, for nothing else can explain the hard work that went into cutting through solid natural rock to carve out temples and spectacular sculptures. Rock-cut architecture never fails to awe me with all its majesty, precision, and intricate detail. The earliest rock-cut architecture is from the Mauryan dynasty, but the Ajanta caves, which I had visited a few decades ago and which left me awestruck, are among the earliest rock-cut temples. The Udayagiri caves, in Vidisha, Madhya Pradesh, are not as popular but they are worth a visit, for they contain some of the oldest Hindu temples and iconography. They were built during the Gupta period (350-550 CE). These caves were not just an expression of religious piety but also a political statement. They lie on two low sandstone hills between the rivers Betwa and Beas. It is possible that when these caves were carved out, they fell directly on the Tropic of Cancer and thus the name translates to Mount of Sunrise. On the day of summer solstice, the sun would have been directly overhead, making this a place of worship.
Question 245
What qualities of the architecture made the author to be awestruck while seeing them?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Religious architecture forms a major portion of India’s built heritage. These structures are not only unwritten documents of history, they are also stamps of the might of the rulers who built them and articulations of grand visions. Secular and religious structures are products of their location - the material used to build them depended on what was available to the kings and workers at that time. They were also a reflection of the piety of the artisans and workers, for nothing else can explain the hard work that went into cutting through solid natural rock to carve out temples and spectacular sculptures. Rock-cut architecture never fails to awe me with all its majesty, precision, and intricate detail. The earliest rock-cut architecture is from the Mauryan dynasty, but the Ajanta caves, which I had visited a few decades ago and which left me awestruck, are among the earliest rock-cut temples. The Udayagiri caves, in Vidisha, Madhya Pradesh, are not as popular but they are worth a visit, for they contain some of the oldest Hindu temples and iconography. They were built during the Gupta period (350-550 CE). These caves were not just an expression of religious piety but also a political statement. They lie on two low sandstone hills between the rivers Betwa and Beas. It is possible that when these caves were carved out, they fell directly on the Tropic of Cancer and thus the name translates to Mount of Sunrise. On the day of summer solstice, the sun would have been directly overhead, making this a place of worship.
Question 246
The earliest rock-cut architecture is from which dynasty?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Religious architecture forms a major portion of India’s built heritage. These structures are not only unwritten documents of history, they are also stamps of the might of the rulers who built them and articulations of grand visions. Secular and religious structures are products of their location - the material used to build them depended on what was available to the kings and workers at that time. They were also a reflection of the piety of the artisans and workers, for nothing else can explain the hard work that went into cutting through solid natural rock to carve out temples and spectacular sculptures. Rock-cut architecture never fails to awe me with all its majesty, precision, and intricate detail. The earliest rock-cut architecture is from the Mauryan dynasty, but the Ajanta caves, which I had visited a few decades ago and which left me awestruck, are among the earliest rock-cut temples. The Udayagiri caves, in Vidisha, Madhya Pradesh, are not as popular but they are worth a visit, for they contain some of the oldest Hindu temples and iconography. They were built during the Gupta period (350-550 CE). These caves were not just an expression of religious piety but also a political statement. They lie on two low sandstone hills between the rivers Betwa and Beas. It is possible that when these caves were carved out, they fell directly on the Tropic of Cancer and thus the name translates to Mount of Sunrise. On the day of summer solstice, the sun would have been directly overhead, making this a place of worship.
Question 247
Why Udayagiri caves are worth a visit?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Religious architecture forms a major portion of India’s built heritage. These structures are not only unwritten documents of history, they are also stamps of the might of the rulers who built them and articulations of grand visions. Secular and religious structures are products of their location - the material used to build them depended on what was available to the kings and workers at that time. They were also a reflection of the piety of the artisans and workers, for nothing else can explain the hard work that went into cutting through solid natural rock to carve out temples and spectacular sculptures. Rock-cut architecture never fails to awe me with all its majesty, precision, and intricate detail. The earliest rock-cut architecture is from the Mauryan dynasty, but the Ajanta caves, which I had visited a few decades ago and which left me awestruck, are among the earliest rock-cut temples. The Udayagiri caves, in Vidisha, Madhya Pradesh, are not as popular but they are worth a visit, for they contain some of the oldest Hindu temples and iconography. They were built during the Gupta period (350-550 CE). These caves were not just an expression of religious piety but also a political statement. They lie on two low sandstone hills between the rivers Betwa and Beas. It is possible that when these caves were carved out, they fell directly on the Tropic of Cancer and thus the name translates to Mount of Sunrise. On the day of summer solstice, the sun would have been directly overhead, making this a place of worship.
Question 248
Why the caves of Vidisha got its name as Udayagiri - Mount of Sunrise?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 249
What is the theme of this newspaper editorial? Select the most appropriate combination of factors given below. a. Overcrowding of Mount Everest on 22nd May, 2019. b. The urgent necessity to introduce and implement adequate safety measures to prevent man-made disasters. c. Not to treat the ascent of the highest peak as an adventure sport. d. Refuse permits to amateur climbers. e. Disallow tour operating companies from crowding the base-camp.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 250
Fill in the blank to complete the statement. In 2019 ______ people have lost their lives on Mt. Everest.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 251
What image has Nirmal Purja’s viral photograph captured?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 252
Why was the Nepal Government criticized recently?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 253
Why, according to the text, do most climbers prefer to climb the Everest from Nepal side?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 254
Choose the factor, which was NOT responsible for the death of mountaineers in May, 2019.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 255
If an amateur mountaineer is one who climbs mountains as a hobby, which word in the text, describes an experienced one.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 256
How are amateur mountaineers a threat to others?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 257
Identify the INCORRECT OPTION. The Everest has become the ‘highest garbage dump’ as many climbers leave behind ______
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow Comprehension:
Mount Everest, the world’s highest peak at 8,848 metres, draws adventurers from all over. But the mountain on the Nepal-China border is fast becoming a dangerous place to visit even for the hardened mountaineer. The inherent risks were highlighted with a photograph by Nirmal Purja, a Gorkha ex-soldier. The image, which went viral and altered the manner in which people worldwide imagine what it is to scale Mt. Everest, showed a long queue awaiting a final tilt at the summit, with all the dangers such a wait holds. In the 2019 season, at least 11 climbers have died or gone missing, including four Indians. Experts have been calling for Nepal to restrict the number of permits. It awarded a record 381 for this spring each fetching $11,000 (climbing from the Tibet side is more expensive). On 22nd May, 200 climbers ascended the summit, a new record for a single day. Last year, 807 managed to reach the summit. In 2012, the United Nations estimated that there were more than 26,000 visitors to the Everest region, and this figure has grown manifold since then. Nepal officials argue that permits are not issued recklessly, and that jams such as this year’s near the summit are on account of spells of bad weather, which result in mountaineers being compelled to reach the summit within a narrow time frame. Waiting in sub-zero temperatures at rarefied altitude can be fatal--- this season’s deaths were mostly due to frostbite, exhaustion, dehydration and lack of oxygen.
This year’s drama has caught public imagination, as happened in 1996 when eight persons died in a single day amid an unexpected storm - events of and around that day were the subject of Jon Krakauer’s bestselling book ‘Into Thin Air’. The adventure industry that is built around the human desire to scale the peak has meant many amateurs take up the challenge, confident that support teams and specialized equipment will make up for their lack of adequate mountaineering experience. The fallout is that in case of a disaster not only are some of them unable to manage but they also hold up others, putting them in harm’s way. The commercial operations have led to the Everest being called the world’s highest garbage dump as many climbers discard non-critical gear, used oxygen cylinders, plastic bottles, cans, batteries, food wrappings, fecal matter and kitchen waste on the mountains. It is unlikely, however, that this season’s tragedies will deter future summiteers, as the hypnotic lure remains intact. But the authorities must learn from this year’s tragedies and work out an optimum number of climbers and strengthen safety measures.
Question 258
Select the INCORRECT Option. ‘Into Thin Air’ is _____
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It was a bittersweet moment for me when I found out that I had been selected for the Sakura Science Exchange programme, a Robotics and IoT workshop in Japan. A fully-funded opportunity of a lifetime. Fly off to Saitama without a care on the world, and all I had to do was put into practice what I love to do - computer science. The bitter part of the episode - that I would lose two weeks of IB education, an almost literal mountain to cover when I got back - was quickly forgotten when I envisioned myself programming robots in the country that gave us Anime and sushi! It was with the eagerness to have an extended vacation in an un-visited land, and the opportunity to learn more about a subject that I am passionate about, that I headed to the Kempegowda International Airport outside Bengaluru. Little did I know this would be the experience of a lifetime, more for the endearing values of the Japanese culture that made their mark on me than anything else. The first feature of Japanese society that called out to me was the Discipline. Walking into the Narita International Airport, used as I was to the noisy crowds back in India, I quite literally lost my breath to the sight that awaited me. Be it the security check or baggage claim, somehow there was a silence that felt right. Everyone went about their activities without any confusion. And, contrary to the bharatiya custom of lazy pot-bellied officials, every guard and all counter personnel did what they were supposed to do to ensure this flow was maintained.
Question 259
What was it that the writer did not like about his trip to Japan?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It was a bittersweet moment for me when I found out that I had been selected for the Sakura Science Exchange programme, a Robotics and IoT workshop in Japan. A fully-funded opportunity of a lifetime. Fly off to Saitama without a care on the world, and all I had to do was put into practice what I love to do - computer science. The bitter part of the episode - that I would lose two weeks of IB education, an almost literal mountain to cover when I got back - was quickly forgotten when I envisioned myself programming robots in the country that gave us Anime and sushi! It was with the eagerness to have an extended vacation in an un-visited land, and the opportunity to learn more about a subject that I am passionate about, that I headed to the Kempegowda International Airport outside Bengaluru. Little did I know this would be the experience of a lifetime, more for the endearing values of the Japanese culture that made their mark on me than anything else. The first feature of Japanese society that called out to me was the Discipline. Walking into the Narita International Airport, used as I was to the noisy crowds back in India, I quite literally lost my breath to the sight that awaited me. Be it the security check or baggage claim, somehow there was a silence that felt right. Everyone went about their activities without any confusion. And, contrary to the bharatiya custom of lazy pot-bellied officials, every guard and all counter personnel did what they were supposed to do to ensure this flow was maintained.
Question 260
What did the writer notice when he arrived at Narita International Airport?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It was a bittersweet moment for me when I found out that I had been selected for the Sakura Science Exchange programme, a Robotics and IoT workshop in Japan. A fully-funded opportunity of a lifetime. Fly off to Saitama without a care on the world, and all I had to do was put into practice what I love to do - computer science. The bitter part of the episode - that I would lose two weeks of IB education, an almost literal mountain to cover when I got back - was quickly forgotten when I envisioned myself programming robots in the country that gave us Anime and sushi! It was with the eagerness to have an extended vacation in an un-visited land, and the opportunity to learn more about a subject that I am passionate about, that I headed to the Kempegowda International Airport outside Bengaluru. Little did I know this would be the experience of a lifetime, more for the endearing values of the Japanese culture that made their mark on me than anything else. The first feature of Japanese society that called out to me was the Discipline. Walking into the Narita International Airport, used as I was to the noisy crowds back in India, I quite literally lost my breath to the sight that awaited me. Be it the security check or baggage claim, somehow there was a silence that felt right. Everyone went about their activities without any confusion. And, contrary to the bharatiya custom of lazy pot-bellied officials, every guard and all counter personnel did what they were supposed to do to ensure this flow was maintained.
Question 261
Why was the writer travelling to Japan?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It was a bittersweet moment for me when I found out that I had been selected for the Sakura Science Exchange programme, a Robotics and IoT workshop in Japan. A fully-funded opportunity of a lifetime. Fly off to Saitama without a care on the world, and all I had to do was put into practice what I love to do - computer science. The bitter part of the episode - that I would lose two weeks of IB education, an almost literal mountain to cover when I got back - was quickly forgotten when I envisioned myself programming robots in the country that gave us Anime and sushi! It was with the eagerness to have an extended vacation in an un-visited land, and the opportunity to learn more about a subject that I am passionate about, that I headed to the Kempegowda International Airport outside Bengaluru. Little did I know this would be the experience of a lifetime, more for the endearing values of the Japanese culture that made their mark on me than anything else. The first feature of Japanese society that called out to me was the Discipline. Walking into the Narita International Airport, used as I was to the noisy crowds back in India, I quite literally lost my breath to the sight that awaited me. Be it the security check or baggage claim, somehow there was a silence that felt right. Everyone went about their activities without any confusion. And, contrary to the bharatiya custom of lazy pot-bellied officials, every guard and all counter personnel did what they were supposed to do to ensure this flow was maintained.
Question 262
What aspect of Japanese culture left a mark on the writer?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It was a bittersweet moment for me when I found out that I had been selected for the Sakura Science Exchange programme, a Robotics and IoT workshop in Japan. A fully-funded opportunity of a lifetime. Fly off to Saitama without a care on the world, and all I had to do was put into practice what I love to do - computer science. The bitter part of the episode - that I would lose two weeks of IB education, an almost literal mountain to cover when I got back - was quickly forgotten when I envisioned myself programming robots in the country that gave us Anime and sushi! It was with the eagerness to have an extended vacation in an un-visited land, and the opportunity to learn more about a subject that I am passionate about, that I headed to the Kempegowda International Airport outside Bengaluru. Little did I know this would be the experience of a lifetime, more for the endearing values of the Japanese culture that made their mark on me than anything else. The first feature of Japanese society that called out to me was the Discipline. Walking into the Narita International Airport, used as I was to the noisy crowds back in India, I quite literally lost my breath to the sight that awaited me. Be it the security check or baggage claim, somehow there was a silence that felt right. Everyone went about their activities without any confusion. And, contrary to the bharatiya custom of lazy pot-bellied officials, every guard and all counter personnel did what they were supposed to do to ensure this flow was maintained.
Question 263
Which country is credited for producing Anime?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Teaching about compassion and empathy in schools can help deal with problems of climate change and environmental degradation,” says Barbara Maas, secretary, Standing Committee for Environment and Conservation, International Buddhist Confederation (IBC). She was in New Delhi to participate in the IBC’s governing council meeting, December 10-11, 2017. “We started an awareness campaign in the year 2005-2006 with H H The Dalai Lama when we learnt that tiger skins were being traded in China and Tibet. At that time, I was not a Buddhist; I wrote to the Dalai Lama asking him to say that ‘this is harmful’ and he wrote back to say, “We will stop this.” He used very strong words during the Kalachakra in 2006, when he said, ‘If he sees people wearing fur and skins, he doesn’t feel like living. ‘This sent huge shock waves in the Himalayan community. Within six months, in Lhasa, people ripped the fur trim of their tubba, the traditional Tibetan dress.
The messenger was ideal and the audience was receptive,” says Maas who is a conservationist. She has studied the battered fox’s behavioral ecology in Serengeti, Africa. She heads the endangered species conservation at the Nature and Biodiversity Conservation Union (NABU) International Foundation for Nature, Berlin. “I met Samdhong Rinpoche, The Karmapa, HH the Dalai Lama and Geshe Lhakdor and I thought, if by being a Buddhist, you become like this, I am going for it, “says Maas, who led the IBC initiative for including the Buddhist perspective to the global discourse on climate change by presenting the statement, ‘The Time to Act is Now: a Buddhist Declaration on Climate Change,’ at COP21 in Paris.
“It was for the first time in the history of Buddhism that leaders of different sanghas came together to take a stand on anything! The statement lists a couple of important things: the first is that we amass things that we don’t need; there is overpopulation; we need to live with contentment and deal with each other and the environment with love and compassion,” elaborates Maas. She is an ardent advocate of a vegan diet because “consuming meat and milk globally contributes more to climate change than all "transport in the world.”
Turning vegetarian or vegan usually requires complete change of perspective before one gives up eating their favorite food. What are the Buddhist ways to bring about this kind of change at the individual level? “To change our behavior, Buddhism is an ideal vehicle; it made me a more contented person,” says Maas, who grew up in Germany, as a sausage chomping, meat-loving individual. She says, “If I can change, so can anybody”.
Question 264
According to the passage, how can studying compassion and empathy in schools help?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Teaching about compassion and empathy in schools can help deal with problems of climate change and environmental degradation,” says Barbara Maas, secretary, Standing Committee for Environment and Conservation, International Buddhist Confederation (IBC). She was in New Delhi to participate in the IBC’s governing council meeting, December 10-11, 2017. “We started an awareness campaign in the year 2005-2006 with H H The Dalai Lama when we learnt that tiger skins were being traded in China and Tibet. At that time, I was not a Buddhist; I wrote to the Dalai Lama asking him to say that ‘this is harmful’ and he wrote back to say, “We will stop this.” He used very strong words during the Kalachakra in 2006, when he said, ‘If he sees people wearing fur and skins, he doesn’t feel like living. ‘This sent huge shock waves in the Himalayan community. Within six months, in Lhasa, people ripped the fur trim of their tubba, the traditional Tibetan dress.
The messenger was ideal and the audience was receptive,” says Maas who is a conservationist. She has studied the battered fox’s behavioral ecology in Serengeti, Africa. She heads the endangered species conservation at the Nature and Biodiversity Conservation Union (NABU) International Foundation for Nature, Berlin. “I met Samdhong Rinpoche, The Karmapa, HH the Dalai Lama and Geshe Lhakdor and I thought, if by being a Buddhist, you become like this, I am going for it, “says Maas, who led the IBC initiative for including the Buddhist perspective to the global discourse on climate change by presenting the statement, ‘The Time to Act is Now: a Buddhist Declaration on Climate Change,’ at COP21 in Paris.
“It was for the first time in the history of Buddhism that leaders of different sanghas came together to take a stand on anything! The statement lists a couple of important things: the first is that we amass things that we don’t need; there is overpopulation; we need to live with contentment and deal with each other and the environment with love and compassion,” elaborates Maas. She is an ardent advocate of a vegan diet because “consuming meat and milk globally contributes more to climate change than all "transport in the world.”
Turning vegetarian or vegan usually requires complete change of perspective before one gives up eating their favorite food. What are the Buddhist ways to bring about this kind of change at the individual level? “To change our behavior, Buddhism is an ideal vehicle; it made me a more contented person,” says Maas, who grew up in Germany, as a sausage chomping, meat-loving individual. She says, “If I can change, so can anybody”.
Question 265
Why is Ms. Barbara an ardent follower of vegan diet?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Teaching about compassion and empathy in schools can help deal with problems of climate change and environmental degradation,” says Barbara Maas, secretary, Standing Committee for Environment and Conservation, International Buddhist Confederation (IBC). She was in New Delhi to participate in the IBC’s governing council meeting, December 10-11, 2017. “We started an awareness campaign in the year 2005-2006 with H H The Dalai Lama when we learnt that tiger skins were being traded in China and Tibet. At that time, I was not a Buddhist; I wrote to the Dalai Lama asking him to say that ‘this is harmful’ and he wrote back to say, “We will stop this.” He used very strong words during the Kalachakra in 2006, when he said, ‘If he sees people wearing fur and skins, he doesn’t feel like living. ‘This sent huge shock waves in the Himalayan community. Within six months, in Lhasa, people ripped the fur trim of their tubba, the traditional Tibetan dress.
The messenger was ideal and the audience was receptive,” says Maas who is a conservationist. She has studied the battered fox’s behavioral ecology in Serengeti, Africa. She heads the endangered species conservation at the Nature and Biodiversity Conservation Union (NABU) International Foundation for Nature, Berlin. “I met Samdhong Rinpoche, The Karmapa, HH the Dalai Lama and Geshe Lhakdor and I thought, if by being a Buddhist, you become like this, I am going for it, “says Maas, who led the IBC initiative for including the Buddhist perspective to the global discourse on climate change by presenting the statement, ‘The Time to Act is Now: a Buddhist Declaration on Climate Change,’ at COP21 in Paris.
“It was for the first time in the history of Buddhism that leaders of different sanghas came together to take a stand on anything! The statement lists a couple of important things: the first is that we amass things that we don’t need; there is overpopulation; we need to live with contentment and deal with each other and the environment with love and compassion,” elaborates Maas. She is an ardent advocate of a vegan diet because “consuming meat and milk globally contributes more to climate change than all "transport in the world.”
Turning vegetarian or vegan usually requires complete change of perspective before one gives up eating their favorite food. What are the Buddhist ways to bring about this kind of change at the individual level? “To change our behavior, Buddhism is an ideal vehicle; it made me a more contented person,” says Maas, who grew up in Germany, as a sausage chomping, meat-loving individual. She says, “If I can change, so can anybody”.
Question 266
What did HH Dalai Lama said to his followers which came as a blow to them?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Teaching about compassion and empathy in schools can help deal with problems of climate change and environmental degradation,” says Barbara Maas, secretary, Standing Committee for Environment and Conservation, International Buddhist Confederation (IBC). She was in New Delhi to participate in the IBC’s governing council meeting, December 10-11, 2017. “We started an awareness campaign in the year 2005-2006 with H H The Dalai Lama when we learnt that tiger skins were being traded in China and Tibet. At that time, I was not a Buddhist; I wrote to the Dalai Lama asking him to say that ‘this is harmful’ and he wrote back to say, “We will stop this.” He used very strong words during the Kalachakra in 2006, when he said, ‘If he sees people wearing fur and skins, he doesn’t feel like living. ‘This sent huge shock waves in the Himalayan community. Within six months, in Lhasa, people ripped the fur trim of their tubba, the traditional Tibetan dress.
The messenger was ideal and the audience was receptive,” says Maas who is a conservationist. She has studied the battered fox’s behavioral ecology in Serengeti, Africa. She heads the endangered species conservation at the Nature and Biodiversity Conservation Union (NABU) International Foundation for Nature, Berlin. “I met Samdhong Rinpoche, The Karmapa, HH the Dalai Lama and Geshe Lhakdor and I thought, if by being a Buddhist, you become like this, I am going for it, “says Maas, who led the IBC initiative for including the Buddhist perspective to the global discourse on climate change by presenting the statement, ‘The Time to Act is Now: a Buddhist Declaration on Climate Change,’ at COP21 in Paris.
“It was for the first time in the history of Buddhism that leaders of different sanghas came together to take a stand on anything! The statement lists a couple of important things: the first is that we amass things that we don’t need; there is overpopulation; we need to live with contentment and deal with each other and the environment with love and compassion,” elaborates Maas. She is an ardent advocate of a vegan diet because “consuming meat and milk globally contributes more to climate change than all "transport in the world.”
Turning vegetarian or vegan usually requires complete change of perspective before one gives up eating their favorite food. What are the Buddhist ways to bring about this kind of change at the individual level? “To change our behavior, Buddhism is an ideal vehicle; it made me a more contented person,” says Maas, who grew up in Germany, as a sausage chomping, meat-loving individual. She says, “If I can change, so can anybody”.
Question 267
According to the passage, what do you infer from ''The messenger was ideal and the audience was receptive''?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Teaching about compassion and empathy in schools can help deal with problems of climate change and environmental degradation,” says Barbara Maas, secretary, Standing Committee for Environment and Conservation, International Buddhist Confederation (IBC). She was in New Delhi to participate in the IBC’s governing council meeting, December 10-11, 2017. “We started an awareness campaign in the year 2005-2006 with H H The Dalai Lama when we learnt that tiger skins were being traded in China and Tibet. At that time, I was not a Buddhist; I wrote to the Dalai Lama asking him to say that ‘this is harmful’ and he wrote back to say, “We will stop this.” He used very strong words during the Kalachakra in 2006, when he said, ‘If he sees people wearing fur and skins, he doesn’t feel like living. ‘This sent huge shock waves in the Himalayan community. Within six months, in Lhasa, people ripped the fur trim of their tubba, the traditional Tibetan dress.
The messenger was ideal and the audience was receptive,” says Maas who is a conservationist. She has studied the battered fox’s behavioral ecology in Serengeti, Africa. She heads the endangered species conservation at the Nature and Biodiversity Conservation Union (NABU) International Foundation for Nature, Berlin. “I met Samdhong Rinpoche, The Karmapa, HH the Dalai Lama and Geshe Lhakdor and I thought, if by being a Buddhist, you become like this, I am going for it, “says Maas, who led the IBC initiative for including the Buddhist perspective to the global discourse on climate change by presenting the statement, ‘The Time to Act is Now: a Buddhist Declaration on Climate Change,’ at COP21 in Paris.
“It was for the first time in the history of Buddhism that leaders of different sanghas came together to take a stand on anything! The statement lists a couple of important things: the first is that we amass things that we don’t need; there is overpopulation; we need to live with contentment and deal with each other and the environment with love and compassion,” elaborates Maas. She is an ardent advocate of a vegan diet because “consuming meat and milk globally contributes more to climate change than all "transport in the world.”
Turning vegetarian or vegan usually requires complete change of perspective before one gives up eating their favorite food. What are the Buddhist ways to bring about this kind of change at the individual level? “To change our behavior, Buddhism is an ideal vehicle; it made me a more contented person,” says Maas, who grew up in Germany, as a sausage chomping, meat-loving individual. She says, “If I can change, so can anybody”.
Question 268
Why did Ms. Barbara Mass say “If I can change, so can anybody”?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
The ocean will not look the same color in the future. Essentially, climate change will make the blues of the ocean bluer and the greens greener. Scientists from MIT, Boston, figured this out by creating a global model that simulates the growth of a tiny creature that lives in the oceans and affects the color we see. Their research was published in the journal Nature Communications.
The ocean looks blue or green to us because of a combination of how sunlight interacts with water molecules and with whatever else lives in that water.
The molecules in water absorb all but the blue part of the spectrum of sunlight, and the water reflects that blue color back. That's the color we see.
The water looks greener when it has more phytoplankton, tiny, microscopic organisms that, like plants, can use chlorophyll to capture mostly the blue portions of the spectrum of sunlight. They then use photosynthesis to create the chemical energy they need to live. When there are more of these creatures in the water absorbing sunlight, they make the water look greener. Conversely, if there are fewer phytoplankton, the water looks bluer.
The creatures' growth is dependent on how much sunlight, carbon dioxide and nutrients are around. Climate change is altering the ocean currents, meaning there will be fewer nutrients for phytoplankton to feed on in some areas, so there will be a decline in their number in those regions.
Since the 19908, satellites have taken regular measurements of how much chlorophyll is in the ocean. Those levels can change because of weather events or because of climate change.
The study predicts that the blues will intensify, most likely in subtropical regions where phytoplankton will decrease. These are areas near the equator like Bermuda and the Bahamas that are already quite low in phytoplankton.
Regions where there are a lot of nutrients, like in the Southern Ocean or parts of the North Atlantic, will see even faster-growing phytoplankton because those waters are warming with climate change. Those waters will look greener.
Climate change will bring a color change to half of the world's oceans by the end of the let century, the study says. That's bad on several levels: For one, phytoplankton remove about as much carbon dioxide from the air as plants and help regulate our climate, research shows. They are also key to other animals' survival" Phytoplankton are at the base, and if the base changes, it endangers everything else along the food web, going far enough to the polar bears or tuna or just about anything that you want to eat or love to see in pictures, "said Stephanie Dutkiewicz, a principal research scientist in MIT.
Question 269
The passage is mainly about:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
The ocean will not look the same color in the future. Essentially, climate change will make the blues of the ocean bluer and the greens greener. Scientists from MIT, Boston, figured this out by creating a global model that simulates the growth of a tiny creature that lives in the oceans and affects the color we see. Their research was published in the journal Nature Communications.
The ocean looks blue or green to us because of a combination of how sunlight interacts with water molecules and with whatever else lives in that water.
The molecules in water absorb all but the blue part of the spectrum of sunlight, and the water reflects that blue color back. That's the color we see.
The water looks greener when it has more phytoplankton, tiny, microscopic organisms that, like plants, can use chlorophyll to capture mostly the blue portions of the spectrum of sunlight. They then use photosynthesis to create the chemical energy they need to live. When there are more of these creatures in the water absorbing sunlight, they make the water look greener. Conversely, if there are fewer phytoplankton, the water looks bluer.
The creatures' growth is dependent on how much sunlight, carbon dioxide and nutrients are around. Climate change is altering the ocean currents, meaning there will be fewer nutrients for phytoplankton to feed on in some areas, so there will be a decline in their number in those regions.
Since the 19908, satellites have taken regular measurements of how much chlorophyll is in the ocean. Those levels can change because of weather events or because of climate change.
The study predicts that the blues will intensify, most likely in subtropical regions where phytoplankton will decrease. These are areas near the equator like Bermuda and the Bahamas that are already quite low in phytoplankton.
Regions where there are a lot of nutrients, like in the Southern Ocean or parts of the North Atlantic, will see even faster-growing phytoplankton because those waters are warming with climate change. Those waters will look greener.
Climate change will bring a color change to half of the world's oceans by the end of the let century, the study says. That's bad on several levels: For one, phytoplankton remove about as much carbon dioxide from the air as plants and help regulate our climate, research shows. They are also key to other animals' survival" Phytoplankton are at the base, and if the base changes, it endangers everything else along the food web, going far enough to the polar bears or tuna or just about anything that you want to eat or love to see in pictures, "said Stephanie Dutkiewicz, a principal research scientist in MIT.
Question 270
The colour of the ocean depends on:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
The ocean will not look the same color in the future. Essentially, climate change will make the blues of the ocean bluer and the greens greener. Scientists from MIT, Boston, figured this out by creating a global model that simulates the growth of a tiny creature that lives in the oceans and affects the color we see. Their research was published in the journal Nature Communications.
The ocean looks blue or green to us because of a combination of how sunlight interacts with water molecules and with whatever else lives in that water.
The molecules in water absorb all but the blue part of the spectrum of sunlight, and the water reflects that blue color back. That's the color we see.
The water looks greener when it has more phytoplankton, tiny, microscopic organisms that, like plants, can use chlorophyll to capture mostly the blue portions of the spectrum of sunlight. They then use photosynthesis to create the chemical energy they need to live. When there are more of these creatures in the water absorbing sunlight, they make the water look greener. Conversely, if there are fewer phytoplankton, the water looks bluer.
The creatures' growth is dependent on how much sunlight, carbon dioxide and nutrients are around. Climate change is altering the ocean currents, meaning there will be fewer nutrients for phytoplankton to feed on in some areas, so there will be a decline in their number in those regions.
Since the 19908, satellites have taken regular measurements of how much chlorophyll is in the ocean. Those levels can change because of weather events or because of climate change.
The study predicts that the blues will intensify, most likely in subtropical regions where phytoplankton will decrease. These are areas near the equator like Bermuda and the Bahamas that are already quite low in phytoplankton.
Regions where there are a lot of nutrients, like in the Southern Ocean or parts of the North Atlantic, will see even faster-growing phytoplankton because those waters are warming with climate change. Those waters will look greener.
Climate change will bring a color change to half of the world's oceans by the end of the let century, the study says. That's bad on several levels: For one, phytoplankton remove about as much carbon dioxide from the air as plants and help regulate our climate, research shows. They are also key to other animals' survival" Phytoplankton are at the base, and if the base changes, it endangers everything else along the food web, going far enough to the polar bears or tuna or just about anything that you want to eat or love to see in pictures, "said Stephanie Dutkiewicz, a principal research scientist in MIT.
Question 271
In which areas will the ocean look bluer?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
The ocean will not look the same color in the future. Essentially, climate change will make the blues of the ocean bluer and the greens greener. Scientists from MIT, Boston, figured this out by creating a global model that simulates the growth of a tiny creature that lives in the oceans and affects the color we see. Their research was published in the journal Nature Communications.
The ocean looks blue or green to us because of a combination of how sunlight interacts with water molecules and with whatever else lives in that water.
The molecules in water absorb all but the blue part of the spectrum of sunlight, and the water reflects that blue color back. That's the color we see.
The water looks greener when it has more phytoplankton, tiny, microscopic organisms that, like plants, can use chlorophyll to capture mostly the blue portions of the spectrum of sunlight. They then use photosynthesis to create the chemical energy they need to live. When there are more of these creatures in the water absorbing sunlight, they make the water look greener. Conversely, if there are fewer phytoplankton, the water looks bluer.
The creatures' growth is dependent on how much sunlight, carbon dioxide and nutrients are around. Climate change is altering the ocean currents, meaning there will be fewer nutrients for phytoplankton to feed on in some areas, so there will be a decline in their number in those regions.
Since the 19908, satellites have taken regular measurements of how much chlorophyll is in the ocean. Those levels can change because of weather events or because of climate change.
The study predicts that the blues will intensify, most likely in subtropical regions where phytoplankton will decrease. These are areas near the equator like Bermuda and the Bahamas that are already quite low in phytoplankton.
Regions where there are a lot of nutrients, like in the Southern Ocean or parts of the North Atlantic, will see even faster-growing phytoplankton because those waters are warming with climate change. Those waters will look greener.
Climate change will bring a color change to half of the world's oceans by the end of the let century, the study says. That's bad on several levels: For one, phytoplankton remove about as much carbon dioxide from the air as plants and help regulate our climate, research shows. They are also key to other animals' survival" Phytoplankton are at the base, and if the base changes, it endangers everything else along the food web, going far enough to the polar bears or tuna or just about anything that you want to eat or love to see in pictures, "said Stephanie Dutkiewicz, a principal research scientist in MIT.
Question 272
Where do phytoplankton grow profusely?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
The ocean will not look the same color in the future. Essentially, climate change will make the blues of the ocean bluer and the greens greener. Scientists from MIT, Boston, figured this out by creating a global model that simulates the growth of a tiny creature that lives in the oceans and affects the color we see. Their research was published in the journal Nature Communications.
The ocean looks blue or green to us because of a combination of how sunlight interacts with water molecules and with whatever else lives in that water.
The molecules in water absorb all but the blue part of the spectrum of sunlight, and the water reflects that blue color back. That's the color we see.
The water looks greener when it has more phytoplankton, tiny, microscopic organisms that, like plants, can use chlorophyll to capture mostly the blue portions of the spectrum of sunlight. They then use photosynthesis to create the chemical energy they need to live. When there are more of these creatures in the water absorbing sunlight, they make the water look greener. Conversely, if there are fewer phytoplankton, the water looks bluer.
The creatures' growth is dependent on how much sunlight, carbon dioxide and nutrients are around. Climate change is altering the ocean currents, meaning there will be fewer nutrients for phytoplankton to feed on in some areas, so there will be a decline in their number in those regions.
Since the 19908, satellites have taken regular measurements of how much chlorophyll is in the ocean. Those levels can change because of weather events or because of climate change.
The study predicts that the blues will intensify, most likely in subtropical regions where phytoplankton will decrease. These are areas near the equator like Bermuda and the Bahamas that are already quite low in phytoplankton.
Regions where there are a lot of nutrients, like in the Southern Ocean or parts of the North Atlantic, will see even faster-growing phytoplankton because those waters are warming with climate change. Those waters will look greener.
Climate change will bring a color change to half of the world's oceans by the end of the let century, the study says. That's bad on several levels: For one, phytoplankton remove about as much carbon dioxide from the air as plants and help regulate our climate, research shows. They are also key to other animals' survival" Phytoplankton are at the base, and if the base changes, it endangers everything else along the food web, going far enough to the polar bears or tuna or just about anything that you want to eat or love to see in pictures, "said Stephanie Dutkiewicz, a principal research scientist in MIT.
Question 273
Which statement is not true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
The much-awaited expansion of Delhi’s Indira Gandhi hrternational Airport is expected to begin by March-end as the airport operator has received three bids for the R 9.000-crore project. two officials familiar with the matter said.
Two bids are fi'om foreign companies while one is from an Indian firm. The airport operator. the GMR Group-led Delhi International Airport Ltd (DIAL). is expected to finalise the bidder this week. After the armouncement. the successful bidder is expected to take around two months to mobilise the workforce and begin expansion work.
The bid document says the selected company has to complete work in 42 months. All the three bidders are reported to have quoted 39 months. the sources said.
The expansion is aimed to meet the rapid traffic growth that has already made IGI Asia’s seventh busiest airport. The selected company will work on the expansion of Terminal 1 and Terminal 3 and the construction of a new runway and taxiways. Roads leading to the airport will be widened and new approach roads will be built. The operator expects the expansion. which will start with Terminal 1, to be completed by 2021 — taking the overall handling capacity of the airport to 85 million passengers per year from the current 70 million. It will be followed by Phase 2 of the expansion, which includes construction of another brand new terminal.
Data released last year by Airports Council International showed that the passenger traffic at the Delhi Airport grew 14.1% year on year to 63.45 million in 2017. It was the first time it breached the 60-million passenger mark. In 2018, it was just below 70-million mark. The new air traffic control (ATC) tower. which will open in 2019. and the fourth runway. to be laturclred in 2021. would help it reduce air congestion and handle more flights.
“Terminal 1 handles domestic traffic for low-cost carriers. These have registered a phenomenal growth in the last few years, calling for an expansion of the ternrirral. Delhi Metro rurder its Phase 3 programme is connecting this terminal to catchment areas of central and south Delhi. Since T1 is operating beyond its capacity, the expansion will begin from there and cover the airside. terminal building and city side.” said a DIAL official.
According to the Master Plan, T1 ’s capacity will increase fi'om 20 million to 40 million and that of Terminal 3 hour 34 million to 45 million.
Inter-terminal connectivity through the Airport Metro between T1 and T3 is also part of the expansion plan.
DIAL has appointed AECOM, a design and development consultant for infrastructure projects, to complete the preliminary design for the expansion work.
Question 274
From the reading of the paragraph it can be inferred that it is:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
The much-awaited expansion of Delhi’s Indira Gandhi hrternational Airport is expected to begin by March-end as the airport operator has received three bids for the R 9.000-crore project. two officials familiar with the matter said.
Two bids are fi'om foreign companies while one is from an Indian firm. The airport operator. the GMR Group-led Delhi International Airport Ltd (DIAL). is expected to finalise the bidder this week. After the armouncement. the successful bidder is expected to take around two months to mobilise the workforce and begin expansion work.
The bid document says the selected company has to complete work in 42 months. All the three bidders are reported to have quoted 39 months. the sources said.
The expansion is aimed to meet the rapid traffic growth that has already made IGI Asia’s seventh busiest airport. The selected company will work on the expansion of Terminal 1 and Terminal 3 and the construction of a new runway and taxiways. Roads leading to the airport will be widened and new approach roads will be built. The operator expects the expansion. which will start with Terminal 1, to be completed by 2021 — taking the overall handling capacity of the airport to 85 million passengers per year from the current 70 million. It will be followed by Phase 2 of the expansion, which includes construction of another brand new terminal.
Data released last year by Airports Council International showed that the passenger traffic at the Delhi Airport grew 14.1% year on year to 63.45 million in 2017. It was the first time it breached the 60-million passenger mark. In 2018, it was just below 70-million mark. The new air traffic control (ATC) tower. which will open in 2019. and the fourth runway. to be laturclred in 2021. would help it reduce air congestion and handle more flights.
“Terminal 1 handles domestic traffic for low-cost carriers. These have registered a phenomenal growth in the last few years, calling for an expansion of the ternrirral. Delhi Metro rurder its Phase 3 programme is connecting this terminal to catchment areas of central and south Delhi. Since T1 is operating beyond its capacity, the expansion will begin from there and cover the airside. terminal building and city side.” said a DIAL official.
According to the Master Plan, T1 ’s capacity will increase fi'om 20 million to 40 million and that of Terminal 3 hour 34 million to 45 million.
Inter-terminal connectivity through the Airport Metro between T1 and T3 is also part of the expansion plan.
DIAL has appointed AECOM, a design and development consultant for infrastructure projects, to complete the preliminary design for the expansion work.
Question 275
The expansion of the airport will begin from:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
The much-awaited expansion of Delhi’s Indira Gandhi hrternational Airport is expected to begin by March-end as the airport operator has received three bids for the R 9.000-crore project. two officials familiar with the matter said.
Two bids are fi'om foreign companies while one is from an Indian firm. The airport operator. the GMR Group-led Delhi International Airport Ltd (DIAL). is expected to finalise the bidder this week. After the armouncement. the successful bidder is expected to take around two months to mobilise the workforce and begin expansion work.
The bid document says the selected company has to complete work in 42 months. All the three bidders are reported to have quoted 39 months. the sources said.
The expansion is aimed to meet the rapid traffic growth that has already made IGI Asia’s seventh busiest airport. The selected company will work on the expansion of Terminal 1 and Terminal 3 and the construction of a new runway and taxiways. Roads leading to the airport will be widened and new approach roads will be built. The operator expects the expansion. which will start with Terminal 1, to be completed by 2021 — taking the overall handling capacity of the airport to 85 million passengers per year from the current 70 million. It will be followed by Phase 2 of the expansion, which includes construction of another brand new terminal.
Data released last year by Airports Council International showed that the passenger traffic at the Delhi Airport grew 14.1% year on year to 63.45 million in 2017. It was the first time it breached the 60-million passenger mark. In 2018, it was just below 70-million mark. The new air traffic control (ATC) tower. which will open in 2019. and the fourth runway. to be laturclred in 2021. would help it reduce air congestion and handle more flights.
“Terminal 1 handles domestic traffic for low-cost carriers. These have registered a phenomenal growth in the last few years, calling for an expansion of the ternrirral. Delhi Metro rurder its Phase 3 programme is connecting this terminal to catchment areas of central and south Delhi. Since T1 is operating beyond its capacity, the expansion will begin from there and cover the airside. terminal building and city side.” said a DIAL official.
According to the Master Plan, T1 ’s capacity will increase fi'om 20 million to 40 million and that of Terminal 3 hour 34 million to 45 million.
Inter-terminal connectivity through the Airport Metro between T1 and T3 is also part of the expansion plan.
DIAL has appointed AECOM, a design and development consultant for infrastructure projects, to complete the preliminary design for the expansion work.
Question 276
In 2018, the number of passengers that the Delhi Airport handled was:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
The much-awaited expansion of Delhi’s Indira Gandhi hrternational Airport is expected to begin by March-end as the airport operator has received three bids for the R 9.000-crore project. two officials familiar with the matter said.
Two bids are fi'om foreign companies while one is from an Indian firm. The airport operator. the GMR Group-led Delhi International Airport Ltd (DIAL). is expected to finalise the bidder this week. After the armouncement. the successful bidder is expected to take around two months to mobilise the workforce and begin expansion work.
The bid document says the selected company has to complete work in 42 months. All the three bidders are reported to have quoted 39 months. the sources said.
The expansion is aimed to meet the rapid traffic growth that has already made IGI Asia’s seventh busiest airport. The selected company will work on the expansion of Terminal 1 and Terminal 3 and the construction of a new runway and taxiways. Roads leading to the airport will be widened and new approach roads will be built. The operator expects the expansion. which will start with Terminal 1, to be completed by 2021 — taking the overall handling capacity of the airport to 85 million passengers per year from the current 70 million. It will be followed by Phase 2 of the expansion, which includes construction of another brand new terminal.
Data released last year by Airports Council International showed that the passenger traffic at the Delhi Airport grew 14.1% year on year to 63.45 million in 2017. It was the first time it breached the 60-million passenger mark. In 2018, it was just below 70-million mark. The new air traffic control (ATC) tower. which will open in 2019. and the fourth runway. to be laturclred in 2021. would help it reduce air congestion and handle more flights.
“Terminal 1 handles domestic traffic for low-cost carriers. These have registered a phenomenal growth in the last few years, calling for an expansion of the ternrirral. Delhi Metro rurder its Phase 3 programme is connecting this terminal to catchment areas of central and south Delhi. Since T1 is operating beyond its capacity, the expansion will begin from there and cover the airside. terminal building and city side.” said a DIAL official.
According to the Master Plan, T1 ’s capacity will increase fi'om 20 million to 40 million and that of Terminal 3 hour 34 million to 45 million.
Inter-terminal connectivity through the Airport Metro between T1 and T3 is also part of the expansion plan.
DIAL has appointed AECOM, a design and development consultant for infrastructure projects, to complete the preliminary design for the expansion work.
Question 277
Which of the following measures will help the airport reduce air congestion and handle more flights for the time being?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
The much-awaited expansion of Delhi’s Indira Gandhi hrternational Airport is expected to begin by March-end as the airport operator has received three bids for the R 9.000-crore project. two officials familiar with the matter said.
Two bids are fi'om foreign companies while one is from an Indian firm. The airport operator. the GMR Group-led Delhi International Airport Ltd (DIAL). is expected to finalise the bidder this week. After the armouncement. the successful bidder is expected to take around two months to mobilise the workforce and begin expansion work.
The bid document says the selected company has to complete work in 42 months. All the three bidders are reported to have quoted 39 months. the sources said.
The expansion is aimed to meet the rapid traffic growth that has already made IGI Asia’s seventh busiest airport. The selected company will work on the expansion of Terminal 1 and Terminal 3 and the construction of a new runway and taxiways. Roads leading to the airport will be widened and new approach roads will be built. The operator expects the expansion. which will start with Terminal 1, to be completed by 2021 — taking the overall handling capacity of the airport to 85 million passengers per year from the current 70 million. It will be followed by Phase 2 of the expansion, which includes construction of another brand new terminal.
Data released last year by Airports Council International showed that the passenger traffic at the Delhi Airport grew 14.1% year on year to 63.45 million in 2017. It was the first time it breached the 60-million passenger mark. In 2018, it was just below 70-million mark. The new air traffic control (ATC) tower. which will open in 2019. and the fourth runway. to be laturclred in 2021. would help it reduce air congestion and handle more flights.
“Terminal 1 handles domestic traffic for low-cost carriers. These have registered a phenomenal growth in the last few years, calling for an expansion of the ternrirral. Delhi Metro rurder its Phase 3 programme is connecting this terminal to catchment areas of central and south Delhi. Since T1 is operating beyond its capacity, the expansion will begin from there and cover the airside. terminal building and city side.” said a DIAL official.
According to the Master Plan, T1 ’s capacity will increase fi'om 20 million to 40 million and that of Terminal 3 hour 34 million to 45 million.
Inter-terminal connectivity through the Airport Metro between T1 and T3 is also part of the expansion plan.
DIAL has appointed AECOM, a design and development consultant for infrastructure projects, to complete the preliminary design for the expansion work.
Question 278
Which agency has been appointed to prepare the design for the expansron of the Delhr airport?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
True, It is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey the laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and the properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not conflict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obey these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well-being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his actions. And the necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a State is in the hands of a Minister who is responsible to the State Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 279
The expression 'customs and ceremonies' means:
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
True, It is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey the laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and the properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not conflict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obey these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well-being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his actions. And the necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a State is in the hands of a Minister who is responsible to the State Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 280
Which of the following is not implied in the passage ?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
True, It is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey the laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and the properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not conflict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obey these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well-being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his actions. And the necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a State is in the hands of a Minister who is responsible to the State Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 281
According to the writer, which one of the following is not the responsibility of the police ?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
True, It is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey the laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and the properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not conflict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obey these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well-being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his actions. And the necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a State is in the hands of a Minister who is responsible to the State Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 282
"They are made to secure the property of citizens against theft and damage" means that the law:
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
True, It is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey the laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and the properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not conflict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obey these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well-being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his actions. And the necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a State is in the hands of a Minister who is responsible to the State Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 283
The last sentence of the passage implies that:-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: In spite of rigorous precautions against accidents, many people are injured every year in factories and elsewhere. In addition, some people are born with physical disabilities. They are either blind or deaf or in some way deformed form birth. Up to quite recent times, little planned action was taken to fit handicapped people for employment. A number of charitable organizations tried to help them in cases of hardship; but few seriously held the idea that these people might still have abilities in other directions. Only during the last few decades has society slowly come to acknowledge its responsibilities and to recognize that handicapped people can be trained to play a useful part in economic as well as social life. The $$2^{nd}$$ world war gave impetus to this. During the 1939-45 war, pressure of resources of labour compelled all fighting nations to call on the services of handicapped people for tasks adapted to and within the limits of their capacities. A man might have lost the use of his legs, but still be able to use his hands with skill. Another person might have lost his sight, but still be capable of training in ways in which his other senses could be employed effectively in furtherance of the war effort. In recent years, scientific inventions and discoveries have lessened the disabilities of deafness, some form of paralysis and other physical handicap. Scientists working in association with engineers have devised methods by which handicapped can take up work again, thanks to the inventions of mechanical limbs, the improvements of hearing aids and so on.
Question 284
What is the motive of the writer in the present passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: In spite of rigorous precautions against accidents, many people are injured every year in factories and elsewhere. In addition, some people are born with physical disabilities. They are either blind or deaf or in some way deformed form birth. Up to quite recent times, little planned action was taken to fit handicapped people for employment. A number of charitable organizations tried to help them in cases of hardship; but few seriously held the idea that these people might still have abilities in other directions. Only during the last few decades has society slowly come to acknowledge its responsibilities and to recognize that handicapped people can be trained to play a useful part in economic as well as social life. The $$2^{nd}$$ world war gave impetus to this. During the 1939-45 war, pressure of resources of labour compelled all fighting nations to call on the services of handicapped people for tasks adapted to and within the limits of their capacities. A man might have lost the use of his legs, but still be able to use his hands with skill. Another person might have lost his sight, but still be capable of training in ways in which his other senses could be employed effectively in furtherance of the war effort. In recent years, scientific inventions and discoveries have lessened the disabilities of deafness, some form of paralysis and other physical handicap. Scientists working in association with engineers have devised methods by which handicapped can take up work again, thanks to the inventions of mechanical limbs, the improvements of hearing aids and so on.
Question 285
Based on your reading of the passage, identify the correct sentence from the given options:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: In spite of rigorous precautions against accidents, many people are injured every year in factories and elsewhere. In addition, some people are born with physical disabilities. They are either blind or deaf or in some way deformed form birth. Up to quite recent times, little planned action was taken to fit handicapped people for employment. A number of charitable organizations tried to help them in cases of hardship; but few seriously held the idea that these people might still have abilities in other directions. Only during the last few decades has society slowly come to acknowledge its responsibilities and to recognize that handicapped people can be trained to play a useful part in economic as well as social life. The $$2^{nd}$$ world war gave impetus to this. During the 1939-45 war, pressure of resources of labour compelled all fighting nations to call on the services of handicapped people for tasks adapted to and within the limits of their capacities. A man might have lost the use of his legs, but still be able to use his hands with skill. Another person might have lost his sight, but still be capable of training in ways in which his other senses could be employed effectively in furtherance of the war effort. In recent years, scientific inventions and discoveries have lessened the disabilities of deafness, some form of paralysis and other physical handicap. Scientists working in association with engineers have devised methods by which handicapped can take up work again, thanks to the inventions of mechanical limbs, the improvements of hearing aids and so on.
Question 286
Which factor compelled all fighting nations to utilize the services of physically handicapped people during 1939-45 war?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: In spite of rigorous precautions against accidents, many people are injured every year in factories and elsewhere. In addition, some people are born with physical disabilities. They are either blind or deaf or in some way deformed form birth. Up to quite recent times, little planned action was taken to fit handicapped people for employment. A number of charitable organizations tried to help them in cases of hardship; but few seriously held the idea that these people might still have abilities in other directions. Only during the last few decades has society slowly come to acknowledge its responsibilities and to recognize that handicapped people can be trained to play a useful part in economic as well as social life. The $$2^{nd}$$ world war gave impetus to this. During the 1939-45 war, pressure of resources of labour compelled all fighting nations to call on the services of handicapped people for tasks adapted to and within the limits of their capacities. A man might have lost the use of his legs, but still be able to use his hands with skill. Another person might have lost his sight, but still be capable of training in ways in which his other senses could be employed effectively in furtherance of the war effort. In recent years, scientific inventions and discoveries have lessened the disabilities of deafness, some form of paralysis and other physical handicap. Scientists working in association with engineers have devised methods by which handicapped can take up work again, thanks to the inventions of mechanical limbs, the improvements of hearing aids and so on.
Question 287
Which of the physical impairments are improved by recent scientific inventions and discoveries?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: In spite of rigorous precautions against accidents, many people are injured every year in factories and elsewhere. In addition, some people are born with physical disabilities. They are either blind or deaf or in some way deformed form birth. Up to quite recent times, little planned action was taken to fit handicapped people for employment. A number of charitable organizations tried to help them in cases of hardship; but few seriously held the idea that these people might still have abilities in other directions. Only during the last few decades has society slowly come to acknowledge its responsibilities and to recognize that handicapped people can be trained to play a useful part in economic as well as social life. The $$2^{nd}$$ world war gave impetus to this. During the 1939-45 war, pressure of resources of labour compelled all fighting nations to call on the services of handicapped people for tasks adapted to and within the limits of their capacities. A man might have lost the use of his legs, but still be able to use his hands with skill. Another person might have lost his sight, but still be capable of training in ways in which his other senses could be employed effectively in furtherance of the war effort. In recent years, scientific inventions and discoveries have lessened the disabilities of deafness, some form of paralysis and other physical handicap. Scientists working in association with engineers have devised methods by which handicapped can take up work again, thanks to the inventions of mechanical limbs, the improvements of hearing aids and so on.
Question 288
Based on your reading of the passage, identify the correct sentence from the given options.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The public sector banks are witnessing in india a period of transition and are at crossroads, where they without giving up social responsibility, should also remain healthy. They need to undertake risky experiments yet perform it innovatively in a way it does not fail. They should make forays into new areas which are rarely tread by them and lose no emerging opportunities. It should be understood that absence of any bad advance is no sign of efficient banking system. It only indicates immense conservatism. However this is no guarantee for profit. There should be a balance between liquidity and risk. Past sins should be forgotten. Novel and pragmatic techniques should be adopted without which banks would be in danger.
Question 289
What according to the author, are the public sector banks witnessing.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The public sector banks are witnessing in india a period of transition and are at crossroads, where they without giving up social responsibility, should also remain healthy. They need to undertake risky experiments yet perform it innovatively in a way it does not fail. They should make forays into new areas which are rarely tread by them and lose no emerging opportunities. It should be understood that absence of any bad advance is no sign of efficient banking system. It only indicates immense conservatism. However this is no guarantee for profit. There should be a balance between liquidity and risk. Past sins should be forgotten. Novel and pragmatic techniques should be adopted without which banks would be in danger.
Question 290
In addition to being socially responsible, what does the author want the banks to be.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The public sector banks are witnessing in india a period of transition and are at crossroads, where they without giving up social responsibility, should also remain healthy. They need to undertake risky experiments yet perform it innovatively in a way it does not fail. They should make forays into new areas which are rarely tread by them and lose no emerging opportunities. It should be understood that absence of any bad advance is no sign of efficient banking system. It only indicates immense conservatism. However this is no guarantee for profit. There should be a balance between liquidity and risk. Past sins should be forgotten. Novel and pragmatic techniques should be adopted without which banks would be in danger.
Question 291
How can the banks take risks without risking a failure?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The public sector banks are witnessing in india a period of transition and are at crossroads, where they without giving up social responsibility, should also remain healthy. They need to undertake risky experiments yet perform it innovatively in a way it does not fail. They should make forays into new areas which are rarely tread by them and lose no emerging opportunities. It should be understood that absence of any bad advance is no sign of efficient banking system. It only indicates immense conservatism. However this is no guarantee for profit. There should be a balance between liquidity and risk. Past sins should be forgotten. Novel and pragmatic techniques should be adopted without which banks would be in danger.
Question 292
What does the absence of any bad advance indicate?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The public sector banks are witnessing in india a period of transition and are at crossroads, where they without giving up social responsibility, should also remain healthy. They need to undertake risky experiments yet perform it innovatively in a way it does not fail. They should make forays into new areas which are rarely tread by them and lose no emerging opportunities. It should be understood that absence of any bad advance is no sign of efficient banking system. It only indicates immense conservatism. However this is no guarantee for profit. There should be a balance between liquidity and risk. Past sins should be forgotten. Novel and pragmatic techniques should be adopted without which banks would be in danger.
Question 293
What would happen if novel and pragmatic techniques are ignored?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passag I:
Fingerprints are the marks made by the ridges on the ends of the fingers and thumbs. These ridges form a pattern that stays the same throughout a person's life. No two persons have ever had the same fingerprints. So fingerprints are a foolproof way of identifying a person.
A fingerprint record is madein an interesting manner. A small piece of metal is coated with a thin film of ink. Next, a person’s finger and thumb tips are pressed against the inked surface. Then the fingertips are pressed on a white card. The prints are recorded in exact detail.
Fingerprinting is often used to solve crimes. Fingerprints are picked up at the scene of a crime. These are compared with those of a suspect. Millions of fingerprints are kept on files by police departments.
Fingerprinting is also used in finding missing persons and identifying unknown dead. It is used to screen people who apply for certain jobs.
It is thought that the Chinese used thumbprints to sign documents a long time before Christ. The system used today was invented by Sir Francis Galton in the 1880's. In 1901 Sir E.R. Henry found a simple wayof grouping fingerprints. His system is used by many law-enforcement organizations.
Question 294
Fingerprints are the most ___ way of identifying a person.
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passag I:
Fingerprints are the marks made by the ridges on the ends of the fingers and thumbs. These ridges form a pattern that stays the same throughout a person's life. No two persons have ever had the same fingerprints. So fingerprints are a foolproof way of identifying a person.
A fingerprint record is madein an interesting manner. A small piece of metal is coated with a thin film of ink. Next, a person’s finger and thumb tips are pressed against the inked surface. Then the fingertips are pressed on a white card. The prints are recorded in exact detail.
Fingerprinting is often used to solve crimes. Fingerprints are picked up at the scene of a crime. These are compared with those of a suspect. Millions of fingerprints are kept on files by police departments.
Fingerprinting is also used in finding missing persons and identifying unknown dead. It is used to screen people who apply for certain jobs.
It is thought that the Chinese used thumbprints to sign documents a long time before Christ. The system used today was invented by Sir Francis Galton in the 1880's. In 1901 Sir E.R. Henry found a simple wayof grouping fingerprints. His system is used by many law-enforcement organizations.
Question 295
The main reason why fingerprinting is used for identification is that
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passag I:
Fingerprints are the marks made by the ridges on the ends of the fingers and thumbs. These ridges form a pattern that stays the same throughout a person's life. No two persons have ever had the same fingerprints. So fingerprints are a foolproof way of identifying a person.
A fingerprint record is madein an interesting manner. A small piece of metal is coated with a thin film of ink. Next, a person’s finger and thumb tips are pressed against the inked surface. Then the fingertips are pressed on a white card. The prints are recorded in exact detail.
Fingerprinting is often used to solve crimes. Fingerprints are picked up at the scene of a crime. These are compared with those of a suspect. Millions of fingerprints are kept on files by police departments.
Fingerprinting is also used in finding missing persons and identifying unknown dead. It is used to screen people who apply for certain jobs.
It is thought that the Chinese used thumbprints to sign documents a long time before Christ. The system used today was invented by Sir Francis Galton in the 1880's. In 1901 Sir E.R. Henry found a simple wayof grouping fingerprints. His system is used by many law-enforcement organizations.
Question 296
Who first evolved a system of using finger impressions to authenticate documents ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passag I:
Fingerprints are the marks made by the ridges on the ends of the fingers and thumbs. These ridges form a pattern that stays the same throughout a person's life. No two persons have ever had the same fingerprints. So fingerprints are a foolproof way of identifying a person.
A fingerprint record is madein an interesting manner. A small piece of metal is coated with a thin film of ink. Next, a person’s finger and thumb tips are pressed against the inked surface. Then the fingertips are pressed on a white card. The prints are recorded in exact detail.
Fingerprinting is often used to solve crimes. Fingerprints are picked up at the scene of a crime. These are compared with those of a suspect. Millions of fingerprints are kept on files by police departments.
Fingerprinting is also used in finding missing persons and identifying unknown dead. It is used to screen people who apply for certain jobs.
It is thought that the Chinese used thumbprints to sign documents a long time before Christ. The system used today was invented by Sir Francis Galton in the 1880's. In 1901 Sir E.R. Henry found a simple wayof grouping fingerprints. His system is used by many law-enforcement organizations.
Question 297
The present system of recording fingerprints is around _____ years old.
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passag I:
Fingerprints are the marks made by the ridges on the ends of the fingers and thumbs. These ridges form a pattern that stays the same throughout a person's life. No two persons have ever had the same fingerprints. So fingerprints are a foolproof way of identifying a person.
A fingerprint record is madein an interesting manner. A small piece of metal is coated with a thin film of ink. Next, a person’s finger and thumb tips are pressed against the inked surface. Then the fingertips are pressed on a white card. The prints are recorded in exact detail.
Fingerprinting is often used to solve crimes. Fingerprints are picked up at the scene of a crime. These are compared with those of a suspect. Millions of fingerprints are kept on files by police departments.
Fingerprinting is also used in finding missing persons and identifying unknown dead. It is used to screen people who apply for certain jobs.
It is thought that the Chinese used thumbprints to sign documents a long time before Christ. The system used today was invented by Sir Francis Galton in the 1880's. In 1901 Sir E.R. Henry found a simple wayof grouping fingerprints. His system is used by many law-enforcement organizations.
Question 298
The fingerprints are stored for record
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The conclusion of World Trade Organization’s 11th biennial ministerial conference at Buenos Aires was worrisome. From an Indian standpoint, there was no loss as status quo continues in the most important issue: the right to continue the food security programme by using support prices. But the inability of the negotiators to reach even one substantive outcome suggests that WTO’s efficacy is under question. As a 164-country multilateral organisation dedicated to crafting rules of trade through consensus, WTO represents the optimal bet for developing countries such as India. Strengthening WTO is in India’s best interest.
Perhaps the biggest threat to WTO’s efficacy today is the attitude of the US. The world’s largest economy appears to have lost faith in the organisation and has begun to undermine one of its most successful segments, the dispute redressal mechanism. This is significant as the US has been directly involved in nearly half of all cases brought to WTO. Separately, large groups of countries decided to pursue negotiations on e-commerce, investment facilitation and removal of trade obstacles for medium and small scale industries. By itself this should not weaken WTO. But it comes at a time when there is growing frustration with gridlock at WTO.
India did well to defend its position on its food security programme. The envisaged reform package which will see a greater use of direct cash transfers to beneficiaries will be in sync with what developed countries do. But it’s important for India to enhance its efforts to reinvigorate WTO. In this context, India’s plan to organise a meeting of some countries early next year is a step in the right direction. WTO represents the best available platform to accommodate interests of a diverse set of nations. Therefore, India should be at the forefront of moves to fortify it.
Question 299
Why was the WTO’s 11th binennial ministerial conference worrisome?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The conclusion of World Trade Organization’s 11th biennial ministerial conference at Buenos Aires was worrisome. From an Indian standpoint, there was no loss as status quo continues in the most important issue: the right to continue the food security programme by using support prices. But the inability of the negotiators to reach even one substantive outcome suggests that WTO’s efficacy is under question. As a 164-country multilateral organisation dedicated to crafting rules of trade through consensus, WTO represents the optimal bet for developing countries such as India. Strengthening WTO is in India’s best interest.
Perhaps the biggest threat to WTO’s efficacy today is the attitude of the US. The world’s largest economy appears to have lost faith in the organisation and has begun to undermine one of its most successful segments, the dispute redressal mechanism. This is significant as the US has been directly involved in nearly half of all cases brought to WTO. Separately, large groups of countries decided to pursue negotiations on e-commerce, investment facilitation and removal of trade obstacles for medium and small scale industries. By itself this should not weaken WTO. But it comes at a time when there is growing frustration with gridlock at WTO.
India did well to defend its position on its food security programme. The envisaged reform package which will see a greater use of direct cash transfers to beneficiaries will be in sync with what developed countries do. But it’s important for India to enhance its efforts to reinvigorate WTO. In this context, India’s plan to organise a meeting of some countries early next year is a step in the right direction. WTO represents the best available platform to accommodate interests of a diverse set of nations. Therefore, India should be at the forefront of moves to fortify it.
Question 300
What is the biggest threat to WTO’s efficacy today?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The conclusion of World Trade Organization’s 11th biennial ministerial conference at Buenos Aires was worrisome. From an Indian standpoint, there was no loss as status quo continues in the most important issue: the right to continue the food security programme by using support prices. But the inability of the negotiators to reach even one substantive outcome suggests that WTO’s efficacy is under question. As a 164-country multilateral organisation dedicated to crafting rules of trade through consensus, WTO represents the optimal bet for developing countries such as India. Strengthening WTO is in India’s best interest.
Perhaps the biggest threat to WTO’s efficacy today is the attitude of the US. The world’s largest economy appears to have lost faith in the organisation and has begun to undermine one of its most successful segments, the dispute redressal mechanism. This is significant as the US has been directly involved in nearly half of all cases brought to WTO. Separately, large groups of countries decided to pursue negotiations on e-commerce, investment facilitation and removal of trade obstacles for medium and small scale industries. By itself this should not weaken WTO. But it comes at a time when there is growing frustration with gridlock at WTO.
India did well to defend its position on its food security programme. The envisaged reform package which will see a greater use of direct cash transfers to beneficiaries will be in sync with what developed countries do. But it’s important for India to enhance its efforts to reinvigorate WTO. In this context, India’s plan to organise a meeting of some countries early next year is a step in the right direction. WTO represents the best available platform to accommodate interests of a diverse set of nations. Therefore, India should be at the forefront of moves to fortify it.
Question 301
Which of the following nation is keen to fortify its interest on WTO platform?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The conclusion of World Trade Organization’s 11th biennial ministerial conference at Buenos Aires was worrisome. From an Indian standpoint, there was no loss as status quo continues in the most important issue: the right to continue the food security programme by using support prices. But the inability of the negotiators to reach even one substantive outcome suggests that WTO’s efficacy is under question. As a 164-country multilateral organisation dedicated to crafting rules of trade through consensus, WTO represents the optimal bet for developing countries such as India. Strengthening WTO is in India’s best interest.
Perhaps the biggest threat to WTO’s efficacy today is the attitude of the US. The world’s largest economy appears to have lost faith in the organisation and has begun to undermine one of its most successful segments, the dispute redressal mechanism. This is significant as the US has been directly involved in nearly half of all cases brought to WTO. Separately, large groups of countries decided to pursue negotiations on e-commerce, investment facilitation and removal of trade obstacles for medium and small scale industries. By itself this should not weaken WTO. But it comes at a time when there is growing frustration with gridlock at WTO.
India did well to defend its position on its food security programme. The envisaged reform package which will see a greater use of direct cash transfers to beneficiaries will be in sync with what developed countries do. But it’s important for India to enhance its efforts to reinvigorate WTO. In this context, India’s plan to organise a meeting of some countries early next year is a step in the right direction. WTO represents the best available platform to accommodate interests of a diverse set of nations. Therefore, India should be at the forefront of moves to fortify it.
Question 302
Which of the following is the most successful segments of the WTO mentioned in the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The conclusion of World Trade Organization’s 11th biennial ministerial conference at Buenos Aires was worrisome. From an Indian standpoint, there was no loss as status quo continues in the most important issue: the right to continue the food security programme by using support prices. But the inability of the negotiators to reach even one substantive outcome suggests that WTO’s efficacy is under question. As a 164-country multilateral organisation dedicated to crafting rules of trade through consensus, WTO represents the optimal bet for developing countries such as India. Strengthening WTO is in India’s best interest.
Perhaps the biggest threat to WTO’s efficacy today is the attitude of the US. The world’s largest economy appears to have lost faith in the organisation and has begun to undermine one of its most successful segments, the dispute redressal mechanism. This is significant as the US has been directly involved in nearly half of all cases brought to WTO. Separately, large groups of countries decided to pursue negotiations on e-commerce, investment facilitation and removal of trade obstacles for medium and small scale industries. By itself this should not weaken WTO. But it comes at a time when there is growing frustration with gridlock at WTO.
India did well to defend its position on its food security programme. The envisaged reform package which will see a greater use of direct cash transfers to beneficiaries will be in sync with what developed countries do. But it’s important for India to enhance its efforts to reinvigorate WTO. In this context, India’s plan to organise a meeting of some countries early next year is a step in the right direction. WTO represents the best available platform to accommodate interests of a diverse set of nations. Therefore, India should be at the forefront of moves to fortify it.
Question 303
According to the passage, which of the following statement is NOT true?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Amazon basin has been continuously inhabited for at least 10, 000 years, possibly more. Its earliest inhabitants were stone-age peoples, living in hundreds of far-flung tribes, some tiny, others numbering in the tens of thousands. It was from the west that Europeans explorers first arrived. In 1541 a Spanish expedition from Quito, led by Gonzalo Pizarro, ran short of supplies while exploring east of the Andes in what is today Peru. Pizarro’s cousin Francisco de Orellana offered to take 60 men along with the boats from the expedition and forage for supplies. De Orellana floated down the Rio Napo to its confluence with the Amazon, near Iquitos (Peru), and then to the mouth of the Amazon. Along the way his expedition suffered numerous attacks by Indians; some of the Indian warriors, they reported, were female, like the Amazons of Greek mythology, and thus the world’s greatest river got its name. No one made a serious effort to claim this sweaty territory, however, until the Portuguese built a fort near the mouth of the river at Belém in 1616, and sent Pedro Teixeira up the river to Quito and back between 1637 and 1639. During the 17th and 18th centuries, Portuguese bandeirantes (groups of roaming adventurers) penetrated ever further into the rain forest in pursuit of gold and Indian slaves, exploring as far as present-day Rondônia, and the Guaporé and Madeira river valleys. Amazonian Indians had long used the sap from rubber trees to make waterproof bags and other items. European explorers recognized the potential value of natural latex, but were unable to market it because it tended to grow soft in the heat, or brittle in the cold, and thus had limited appeal outside the rain forest. However, in 1842 American Charles Goodyear developed vulcanization (made natural rubber durable) and in 1890 Ireland’s John Dunlop patented pneumatic rubber tires. Soon there was an unquenchable demand for rubber in the recently industrialized USA and Europe, and the price of rubber on international markets soared. As profits skyrocketed, so did exploitation of the seringueiros, or rubber tappers, who were lured into the Amazon, mostly from the drought-stricken northeast, by the promise of prosperity only to be locked into a cruel system of virtual slavery dominated by seringalistas (owners of rubber-bearing forests). Rigged scales, hired guns, widespread illiteracy among the rubber tappers, and monopoly of sales and purchases all combined to perpetuate the workers’ debt and misery. In addition, seringueiros had to contend with jungle fevers, Indian attacks and all manner of deprivation.
Question 304
From where did the Europeans explorers first arrive?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Amazon basin has been continuously inhabited for at least 10, 000 years, possibly more. Its earliest inhabitants were stone-age peoples, living in hundreds of far-flung tribes, some tiny, others numbering in the tens of thousands. It was from the west that Europeans explorers first arrived. In 1541 a Spanish expedition from Quito, led by Gonzalo Pizarro, ran short of supplies while exploring east of the Andes in what is today Peru. Pizarro’s cousin Francisco de Orellana offered to take 60 men along with the boats from the expedition and forage for supplies. De Orellana floated down the Rio Napo to its confluence with the Amazon, near Iquitos (Peru), and then to the mouth of the Amazon. Along the way his expedition suffered numerous attacks by Indians; some of the Indian warriors, they reported, were female, like the Amazons of Greek mythology, and thus the world’s greatest river got its name. No one made a serious effort to claim this sweaty territory, however, until the Portuguese built a fort near the mouth of the river at Belém in 1616, and sent Pedro Teixeira up the river to Quito and back between 1637 and 1639. During the 17th and 18th centuries, Portuguese bandeirantes (groups of roaming adventurers) penetrated ever further into the rain forest in pursuit of gold and Indian slaves, exploring as far as present-day Rondônia, and the Guaporé and Madeira river valleys. Amazonian Indians had long used the sap from rubber trees to make waterproof bags and other items. European explorers recognized the potential value of natural latex, but were unable to market it because it tended to grow soft in the heat, or brittle in the cold, and thus had limited appeal outside the rain forest. However, in 1842 American Charles Goodyear developed vulcanization (made natural rubber durable) and in 1890 Ireland’s John Dunlop patented pneumatic rubber tires. Soon there was an unquenchable demand for rubber in the recently industrialized USA and Europe, and the price of rubber on international markets soared. As profits skyrocketed, so did exploitation of the seringueiros, or rubber tappers, who were lured into the Amazon, mostly from the drought-stricken northeast, by the promise of prosperity only to be locked into a cruel system of virtual slavery dominated by seringalistas (owners of rubber-bearing forests). Rigged scales, hired guns, widespread illiteracy among the rubber tappers, and monopoly of sales and purchases all combined to perpetuate the workers’ debt and misery. In addition, seringueiros had to contend with jungle fevers, Indian attacks and all manner of deprivation.
Question 305
Where did De Orellano float down to for its confluence with the Amazon?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Amazon basin has been continuously inhabited for at least 10, 000 years, possibly more. Its earliest inhabitants were stone-age peoples, living in hundreds of far-flung tribes, some tiny, others numbering in the tens of thousands. It was from the west that Europeans explorers first arrived. In 1541 a Spanish expedition from Quito, led by Gonzalo Pizarro, ran short of supplies while exploring east of the Andes in what is today Peru. Pizarro’s cousin Francisco de Orellana offered to take 60 men along with the boats from the expedition and forage for supplies. De Orellana floated down the Rio Napo to its confluence with the Amazon, near Iquitos (Peru), and then to the mouth of the Amazon. Along the way his expedition suffered numerous attacks by Indians; some of the Indian warriors, they reported, were female, like the Amazons of Greek mythology, and thus the world’s greatest river got its name. No one made a serious effort to claim this sweaty territory, however, until the Portuguese built a fort near the mouth of the river at Belém in 1616, and sent Pedro Teixeira up the river to Quito and back between 1637 and 1639. During the 17th and 18th centuries, Portuguese bandeirantes (groups of roaming adventurers) penetrated ever further into the rain forest in pursuit of gold and Indian slaves, exploring as far as present-day Rondônia, and the Guaporé and Madeira river valleys. Amazonian Indians had long used the sap from rubber trees to make waterproof bags and other items. European explorers recognized the potential value of natural latex, but were unable to market it because it tended to grow soft in the heat, or brittle in the cold, and thus had limited appeal outside the rain forest. However, in 1842 American Charles Goodyear developed vulcanization (made natural rubber durable) and in 1890 Ireland’s John Dunlop patented pneumatic rubber tires. Soon there was an unquenchable demand for rubber in the recently industrialized USA and Europe, and the price of rubber on international markets soared. As profits skyrocketed, so did exploitation of the seringueiros, or rubber tappers, who were lured into the Amazon, mostly from the drought-stricken northeast, by the promise of prosperity only to be locked into a cruel system of virtual slavery dominated by seringalistas (owners of rubber-bearing forests). Rigged scales, hired guns, widespread illiteracy among the rubber tappers, and monopoly of sales and purchases all combined to perpetuate the workers’ debt and misery. In addition, seringueiros had to contend with jungle fevers, Indian attacks and all manner of deprivation.
Question 306
In which year did the fort was built by Portuguese near the river Belem?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Amazon basin has been continuously inhabited for at least 10, 000 years, possibly more. Its earliest inhabitants were stone-age peoples, living in hundreds of far-flung tribes, some tiny, others numbering in the tens of thousands. It was from the west that Europeans explorers first arrived. In 1541 a Spanish expedition from Quito, led by Gonzalo Pizarro, ran short of supplies while exploring east of the Andes in what is today Peru. Pizarro’s cousin Francisco de Orellana offered to take 60 men along with the boats from the expedition and forage for supplies. De Orellana floated down the Rio Napo to its confluence with the Amazon, near Iquitos (Peru), and then to the mouth of the Amazon. Along the way his expedition suffered numerous attacks by Indians; some of the Indian warriors, they reported, were female, like the Amazons of Greek mythology, and thus the world’s greatest river got its name. No one made a serious effort to claim this sweaty territory, however, until the Portuguese built a fort near the mouth of the river at Belém in 1616, and sent Pedro Teixeira up the river to Quito and back between 1637 and 1639. During the 17th and 18th centuries, Portuguese bandeirantes (groups of roaming adventurers) penetrated ever further into the rain forest in pursuit of gold and Indian slaves, exploring as far as present-day Rondônia, and the Guaporé and Madeira river valleys. Amazonian Indians had long used the sap from rubber trees to make waterproof bags and other items. European explorers recognized the potential value of natural latex, but were unable to market it because it tended to grow soft in the heat, or brittle in the cold, and thus had limited appeal outside the rain forest. However, in 1842 American Charles Goodyear developed vulcanization (made natural rubber durable) and in 1890 Ireland’s John Dunlop patented pneumatic rubber tires. Soon there was an unquenchable demand for rubber in the recently industrialized USA and Europe, and the price of rubber on international markets soared. As profits skyrocketed, so did exploitation of the seringueiros, or rubber tappers, who were lured into the Amazon, mostly from the drought-stricken northeast, by the promise of prosperity only to be locked into a cruel system of virtual slavery dominated by seringalistas (owners of rubber-bearing forests). Rigged scales, hired guns, widespread illiteracy among the rubber tappers, and monopoly of sales and purchases all combined to perpetuate the workers’ debt and misery. In addition, seringueiros had to contend with jungle fevers, Indian attacks and all manner of deprivation.
Question 307
Seringalistas refers to
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Amazon basin has been continuously inhabited for at least 10, 000 years, possibly more. Its earliest inhabitants were stone-age peoples, living in hundreds of far-flung tribes, some tiny, others numbering in the tens of thousands. It was from the west that Europeans explorers first arrived. In 1541 a Spanish expedition from Quito, led by Gonzalo Pizarro, ran short of supplies while exploring east of the Andes in what is today Peru. Pizarro’s cousin Francisco de Orellana offered to take 60 men along with the boats from the expedition and forage for supplies. De Orellana floated down the Rio Napo to its confluence with the Amazon, near Iquitos (Peru), and then to the mouth of the Amazon. Along the way his expedition suffered numerous attacks by Indians; some of the Indian warriors, they reported, were female, like the Amazons of Greek mythology, and thus the world’s greatest river got its name. No one made a serious effort to claim this sweaty territory, however, until the Portuguese built a fort near the mouth of the river at Belém in 1616, and sent Pedro Teixeira up the river to Quito and back between 1637 and 1639. During the 17th and 18th centuries, Portuguese bandeirantes (groups of roaming adventurers) penetrated ever further into the rain forest in pursuit of gold and Indian slaves, exploring as far as present-day Rondônia, and the Guaporé and Madeira river valleys. Amazonian Indians had long used the sap from rubber trees to make waterproof bags and other items. European explorers recognized the potential value of natural latex, but were unable to market it because it tended to grow soft in the heat, or brittle in the cold, and thus had limited appeal outside the rain forest. However, in 1842 American Charles Goodyear developed vulcanization (made natural rubber durable) and in 1890 Ireland’s John Dunlop patented pneumatic rubber tires. Soon there was an unquenchable demand for rubber in the recently industrialized USA and Europe, and the price of rubber on international markets soared. As profits skyrocketed, so did exploitation of the seringueiros, or rubber tappers, who were lured into the Amazon, mostly from the drought-stricken northeast, by the promise of prosperity only to be locked into a cruel system of virtual slavery dominated by seringalistas (owners of rubber-bearing forests). Rigged scales, hired guns, widespread illiteracy among the rubber tappers, and monopoly of sales and purchases all combined to perpetuate the workers’ debt and misery. In addition, seringueiros had to contend with jungle fevers, Indian attacks and all manner of deprivation.
Question 308
Who among the following patented the pneumatic rubber tires?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage
The founder of the Bhoodan Yapia or the Land Gifts Mission was Acharya Vinoba Bhave. a close associate and follower of Mahatma Gandhi. This movement, which was one of the greatest land reform movements in Independent India. was started in the year 1951 in Pochampalli. Telangana. hi the spring of 1951 there was a meeting of rural workers in Hyderabad. Since Vinoba Bhave never used money, he decided to walk to this meeting which was some 300 miles away from where he lived. On the way, in every village through which he passed, he came face to face with the misery of the poor. landless farmers. He realized that he should leave no stone unturned in his mission to seek justice and land for his poor countrymen. When he reached Hyderabad he went straight to a village and in one of the prayer meetings he appealed to the landlords. He said. If you had five sons and a sixth were born to you. wouldn't you give him a portion of your estate? Treat me as your sixth son and give me one-sixth of your land for redistribution to the poor." His words struck a chord among the landlords. Land was voluntarily donated and within the two months that he spent in Hyderabad. Vinoba received nearly 12.000 acres in trust for the landless. Encouraged by this success, he travelled across India to convince the wealthy landlords to share a small area of their land with their poor, landless neighbours. By 1969, the Bhoodan movement had collected over 4 million acres of land for redistribution.
Question 309
When and where was the Bhoodan movement started?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage
The founder of the Bhoodan Yapia or the Land Gifts Mission was Acharya Vinoba Bhave. a close associate and follower of Mahatma Gandhi. This movement, which was one of the greatest land reform movements in Independent India. was started in the year 1951 in Pochampalli. Telangana. hi the spring of 1951 there was a meeting of rural workers in Hyderabad. Since Vinoba Bhave never used money, he decided to walk to this meeting which was some 300 miles away from where he lived. On the way, in every village through which he passed, he came face to face with the misery of the poor. landless farmers. He realized that he should leave no stone unturned in his mission to seek justice and land for his poor countrymen. When he reached Hyderabad he went straight to a village and in one of the prayer meetings he appealed to the landlords. He said. If you had five sons and a sixth were born to you. wouldn't you give him a portion of your estate? Treat me as your sixth son and give me one-sixth of your land for redistribution to the poor." His words struck a chord among the landlords. Land was voluntarily donated and within the two months that he spent in Hyderabad. Vinoba received nearly 12.000 acres in trust for the landless. Encouraged by this success, he travelled across India to convince the wealthy landlords to share a small area of their land with their poor, landless neighbours. By 1969, the Bhoodan movement had collected over 4 million acres of land for redistribution.
Question 310
How did Vinoba make an appeal to the landlords?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage
The founder of the Bhoodan Yapia or the Land Gifts Mission was Acharya Vinoba Bhave. a close associate and follower of Mahatma Gandhi. This movement, which was one of the greatest land reform movements in Independent India. was started in the year 1951 in Pochampalli. Telangana. hi the spring of 1951 there was a meeting of rural workers in Hyderabad. Since Vinoba Bhave never used money, he decided to walk to this meeting which was some 300 miles away from where he lived. On the way, in every village through which he passed, he came face to face with the misery of the poor. landless farmers. He realized that he should leave no stone unturned in his mission to seek justice and land for his poor countrymen. When he reached Hyderabad he went straight to a village and in one of the prayer meetings he appealed to the landlords. He said. If you had five sons and a sixth were born to you. wouldn't you give him a portion of your estate? Treat me as your sixth son and give me one-sixth of your land for redistribution to the poor." His words struck a chord among the landlords. Land was voluntarily donated and within the two months that he spent in Hyderabad. Vinoba received nearly 12.000 acres in trust for the landless. Encouraged by this success, he travelled across India to convince the wealthy landlords to share a small area of their land with their poor, landless neighbours. By 1969, the Bhoodan movement had collected over 4 million acres of land for redistribution.
Question 311
How can it be said that Vinoba Bhave's movement was successful?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage
The founder of the Bhoodan Yapia or the Land Gifts Mission was Acharya Vinoba Bhave. a close associate and follower of Mahatma Gandhi. This movement, which was one of the greatest land reform movements in Independent India. was started in the year 1951 in Pochampalli. Telangana. hi the spring of 1951 there was a meeting of rural workers in Hyderabad. Since Vinoba Bhave never used money, he decided to walk to this meeting which was some 300 miles away from where he lived. On the way, in every village through which he passed, he came face to face with the misery of the poor. landless farmers. He realized that he should leave no stone unturned in his mission to seek justice and land for his poor countrymen. When he reached Hyderabad he went straight to a village and in one of the prayer meetings he appealed to the landlords. He said. If you had five sons and a sixth were born to you. wouldn't you give him a portion of your estate? Treat me as your sixth son and give me one-sixth of your land for redistribution to the poor." His words struck a chord among the landlords. Land was voluntarily donated and within the two months that he spent in Hyderabad. Vinoba received nearly 12.000 acres in trust for the landless. Encouraged by this success, he travelled across India to convince the wealthy landlords to share a small area of their land with their poor, landless neighbours. By 1969, the Bhoodan movement had collected over 4 million acres of land for redistribution.
Question 312
Read the passage and answer the questions by choosing the correct option for each. What type of a movement was the Bhoodan Yagna?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage
The founder of the Bhoodan Yapia or the Land Gifts Mission was Acharya Vinoba Bhave. a close associate and follower of Mahatma Gandhi. This movement, which was one of the greatest land reform movements in Independent India. was started in the year 1951 in Pochampalli. Telangana. hi the spring of 1951 there was a meeting of rural workers in Hyderabad. Since Vinoba Bhave never used money, he decided to walk to this meeting which was some 300 miles away from where he lived. On the way, in every village through which he passed, he came face to face with the misery of the poor. landless farmers. He realized that he should leave no stone unturned in his mission to seek justice and land for his poor countrymen. When he reached Hyderabad he went straight to a village and in one of the prayer meetings he appealed to the landlords. He said. If you had five sons and a sixth were born to you. wouldn't you give him a portion of your estate? Treat me as your sixth son and give me one-sixth of your land for redistribution to the poor." His words struck a chord among the landlords. Land was voluntarily donated and within the two months that he spent in Hyderabad. Vinoba received nearly 12.000 acres in trust for the landless. Encouraged by this success, he travelled across India to convince the wealthy landlords to share a small area of their land with their poor, landless neighbours. By 1969, the Bhoodan movement had collected over 4 million acres of land for redistribution.
Question 313
To leave no stone unturned means:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage The general reader enjoys cartoons for two reasons. First. these cartoons make him smile because they draw his attention to something that is unusual and unexpected. The cartoonist highlights some aspects of a well-known personality in the field of politics, social work, cinema. sports. business etc. and criticises the person involved. Here, the purpose is not to offend but to make him understand that there is something funny about his actions or behaviour. Secondly, the cartoonist may target some wrong practices or situations from different walks of life. Here, his aim is to use humour to not only criticize but also correct the wrong practices. In other words, correction through entertainment. The cartoonist can never beat around the bush because he needs to make his point with just a few strokes of his pen. Political cartoons, that is. cartoons making humorous comments on current political situations and events are a regular feature of both English newspapers and regional language newspapers. They can be found in the editorial pages of a daily newspaper, in news magazines and on political websites. Political cartoons can be very funny. especially if people can understand the message in the cartoon. Their main purpose. though. is not only to amuse him but also make him think about current events and influence his opinion about the events. The best political cartoonist uses humour so skilfully that the reader's own opinions on various political issues are formed even without him even realizing how it happened.
Question 314
What are the aims of the cartoonist?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage The general reader enjoys cartoons for two reasons. First. these cartoons make him smile because they draw his attention to something that is unusual and unexpected. The cartoonist highlights some aspects of a well-known personality in the field of politics, social work, cinema. sports. business etc. and criticises the person involved. Here, the purpose is not to offend but to make him understand that there is something funny about his actions or behaviour. Secondly, the cartoonist may target some wrong practices or situations from different walks of life. Here, his aim is to use humour to not only criticize but also correct the wrong practices. In other words, correction through entertainment. The cartoonist can never beat around the bush because he needs to make his point with just a few strokes of his pen. Political cartoons, that is. cartoons making humorous comments on current political situations and events are a regular feature of both English newspapers and regional language newspapers. They can be found in the editorial pages of a daily newspaper, in news magazines and on political websites. Political cartoons can be very funny. especially if people can understand the message in the cartoon. Their main purpose. though. is not only to amuse him but also make him think about current events and influence his opinion about the events. The best political cartoonist uses humour so skilfully that the reader's own opinions on various political issues are formed even without him even realizing how it happened.
Question 315
What does the passage talk about?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage The general reader enjoys cartoons for two reasons. First. these cartoons make him smile because they draw his attention to something that is unusual and unexpected. The cartoonist highlights some aspects of a well-known personality in the field of politics, social work, cinema. sports. business etc. and criticises the person involved. Here, the purpose is not to offend but to make him understand that there is something funny about his actions or behaviour. Secondly, the cartoonist may target some wrong practices or situations from different walks of life. Here, his aim is to use humour to not only criticize but also correct the wrong practices. In other words, correction through entertainment. The cartoonist can never beat around the bush because he needs to make his point with just a few strokes of his pen. Political cartoons, that is. cartoons making humorous comments on current political situations and events are a regular feature of both English newspapers and regional language newspapers. They can be found in the editorial pages of a daily newspaper, in news magazines and on political websites. Political cartoons can be very funny. especially if people can understand the message in the cartoon. Their main purpose. though. is not only to amuse him but also make him think about current events and influence his opinion about the events. The best political cartoonist uses humour so skilfully that the reader's own opinions on various political issues are formed even without him even realizing how it happened.
Question 316
why does the cartoonist use humour?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage The general reader enjoys cartoons for two reasons. First. these cartoons make him smile because they draw his attention to something that is unusual and unexpected. The cartoonist highlights some aspects of a well-known personality in the field of politics, social work, cinema. sports. business etc. and criticises the person involved. Here, the purpose is not to offend but to make him understand that there is something funny about his actions or behaviour. Secondly, the cartoonist may target some wrong practices or situations from different walks of life. Here, his aim is to use humour to not only criticize but also correct the wrong practices. In other words, correction through entertainment. The cartoonist can never beat around the bush because he needs to make his point with just a few strokes of his pen. Political cartoons, that is. cartoons making humorous comments on current political situations and events are a regular feature of both English newspapers and regional language newspapers. They can be found in the editorial pages of a daily newspaper, in news magazines and on political websites. Political cartoons can be very funny. especially if people can understand the message in the cartoon. Their main purpose. though. is not only to amuse him but also make him think about current events and influence his opinion about the events. The best political cartoonist uses humour so skilfully that the reader's own opinions on various political issues are formed even without him even realizing how it happened.
Question 317
Cartoons make the general reader smile because they make him notice something that is:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage The general reader enjoys cartoons for two reasons. First. these cartoons make him smile because they draw his attention to something that is unusual and unexpected. The cartoonist highlights some aspects of a well-known personality in the field of politics, social work, cinema. sports. business etc. and criticises the person involved. Here, the purpose is not to offend but to make him understand that there is something funny about his actions or behaviour. Secondly, the cartoonist may target some wrong practices or situations from different walks of life. Here, his aim is to use humour to not only criticize but also correct the wrong practices. In other words, correction through entertainment. The cartoonist can never beat around the bush because he needs to make his point with just a few strokes of his pen. Political cartoons, that is. cartoons making humorous comments on current political situations and events are a regular feature of both English newspapers and regional language newspapers. They can be found in the editorial pages of a daily newspaper, in news magazines and on political websites. Political cartoons can be very funny. especially if people can understand the message in the cartoon. Their main purpose. though. is not only to amuse him but also make him think about current events and influence his opinion about the events. The best political cartoonist uses humour so skilfully that the reader's own opinions on various political issues are formed even without him even realizing how it happened.
Question 318
To beat around the bush means:
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It is interesting to note contemporary storytellers such as Vikram Sridhar have stepped out of the traditional boundaries of storytelling to embrace drama. While storytelling might bring to mind grandma’s tales complete with myths and morals, Sridhar believes these stories can be tweaked for a contemporary retelling. Sridhar, who has been a theatre practitioner for 15 years felt stories could be used to draw attention to social issues. “I had to think how I could be different from informal storytellers and mould my stories to interest adults and children. I had a strong theatre background, had worked in a corporate set-up and was deeply interested in heritage and conservation. I decided to bring my interests and strengths together into performance storytelling,” says Sridhar. Based in Bengaluru, Vikram followed his passion for storytelling after doing his engineering and MBA. “I used to travel a lot. In many places in Europe and Singapore, I witnessed ‘Open Night’ where a story, poetry or music was performed at public spaces or coffee shops in 10-minute slots. This made me think that we need larger versions of open night and stories are a strong medium to get a message across.” Sridhar is having a story session at Tipu’s armoury thanks to Indian National Trust for Arts and Cultural Heritage (INTACH), who had done restoration work at the armoury more than 15 years ago. “The armoury is totally in neglect,” says Meera Iyer, Convenor, INTACH-Bangalore Chapter. “Storytelling is also a way to bring attention to the monument, and how it can be given a focus and use. A building that is used often, automatically has the greater chance of preservation.” “I will not be using mike or gadgets,” Sridhar says. “The audience will get stories of the armoury and more. The history of Karnataka’s Mysore pak will be traced as well as the tale of the iron lady, Onake Obavva who fought the forces of Hyder Ali in the 18th century single-handedly with a pestle (Onake) in the kingdom of Chitradurga.”
Question 319
The transition from stories to drama was due to?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It is interesting to note contemporary storytellers such as Vikram Sridhar have stepped out of the traditional boundaries of storytelling to embrace drama. While storytelling might bring to mind grandma’s tales complete with myths and morals, Sridhar believes these stories can be tweaked for a contemporary retelling. Sridhar, who has been a theatre practitioner for 15 years felt stories could be used to draw attention to social issues. “I had to think how I could be different from informal storytellers and mould my stories to interest adults and children. I had a strong theatre background, had worked in a corporate set-up and was deeply interested in heritage and conservation. I decided to bring my interests and strengths together into performance storytelling,” says Sridhar. Based in Bengaluru, Vikram followed his passion for storytelling after doing his engineering and MBA. “I used to travel a lot. In many places in Europe and Singapore, I witnessed ‘Open Night’ where a story, poetry or music was performed at public spaces or coffee shops in 10-minute slots. This made me think that we need larger versions of open night and stories are a strong medium to get a message across.” Sridhar is having a story session at Tipu’s armoury thanks to Indian National Trust for Arts and Cultural Heritage (INTACH), who had done restoration work at the armoury more than 15 years ago. “The armoury is totally in neglect,” says Meera Iyer, Convenor, INTACH-Bangalore Chapter. “Storytelling is also a way to bring attention to the monument, and how it can be given a focus and use. A building that is used often, automatically has the greater chance of preservation.” “I will not be using mike or gadgets,” Sridhar says. “The audience will get stories of the armoury and more. The history of Karnataka’s Mysore pak will be traced as well as the tale of the iron lady, Onake Obavva who fought the forces of Hyder Ali in the 18th century single-handedly with a pestle (Onake) in the kingdom of Chitradurga.”
Question 320
How story telling is helping INTACH?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It is interesting to note contemporary storytellers such as Vikram Sridhar have stepped out of the traditional boundaries of storytelling to embrace drama. While storytelling might bring to mind grandma’s tales complete with myths and morals, Sridhar believes these stories can be tweaked for a contemporary retelling. Sridhar, who has been a theatre practitioner for 15 years felt stories could be used to draw attention to social issues. “I had to think how I could be different from informal storytellers and mould my stories to interest adults and children. I had a strong theatre background, had worked in a corporate set-up and was deeply interested in heritage and conservation. I decided to bring my interests and strengths together into performance storytelling,” says Sridhar. Based in Bengaluru, Vikram followed his passion for storytelling after doing his engineering and MBA. “I used to travel a lot. In many places in Europe and Singapore, I witnessed ‘Open Night’ where a story, poetry or music was performed at public spaces or coffee shops in 10-minute slots. This made me think that we need larger versions of open night and stories are a strong medium to get a message across.” Sridhar is having a story session at Tipu’s armoury thanks to Indian National Trust for Arts and Cultural Heritage (INTACH), who had done restoration work at the armoury more than 15 years ago. “The armoury is totally in neglect,” says Meera Iyer, Convenor, INTACH-Bangalore Chapter. “Storytelling is also a way to bring attention to the monument, and how it can be given a focus and use. A building that is used often, automatically has the greater chance of preservation.” “I will not be using mike or gadgets,” Sridhar says. “The audience will get stories of the armoury and more. The history of Karnataka’s Mysore pak will be traced as well as the tale of the iron lady, Onake Obavva who fought the forces of Hyder Ali in the 18th century single-handedly with a pestle (Onake) in the kingdom of Chitradurga.”
Question 321
What stories are mentioned in the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It is interesting to note contemporary storytellers such as Vikram Sridhar have stepped out of the traditional boundaries of storytelling to embrace drama. While storytelling might bring to mind grandma’s tales complete with myths and morals, Sridhar believes these stories can be tweaked for a contemporary retelling. Sridhar, who has been a theatre practitioner for 15 years felt stories could be used to draw attention to social issues. “I had to think how I could be different from informal storytellers and mould my stories to interest adults and children. I had a strong theatre background, had worked in a corporate set-up and was deeply interested in heritage and conservation. I decided to bring my interests and strengths together into performance storytelling,” says Sridhar. Based in Bengaluru, Vikram followed his passion for storytelling after doing his engineering and MBA. “I used to travel a lot. In many places in Europe and Singapore, I witnessed ‘Open Night’ where a story, poetry or music was performed at public spaces or coffee shops in 10-minute slots. This made me think that we need larger versions of open night and stories are a strong medium to get a message across.” Sridhar is having a story session at Tipu’s armoury thanks to Indian National Trust for Arts and Cultural Heritage (INTACH), who had done restoration work at the armoury more than 15 years ago. “The armoury is totally in neglect,” says Meera Iyer, Convenor, INTACH-Bangalore Chapter. “Storytelling is also a way to bring attention to the monument, and how it can be given a focus and use. A building that is used often, automatically has the greater chance of preservation.” “I will not be using mike or gadgets,” Sridhar says. “The audience will get stories of the armoury and more. The history of Karnataka’s Mysore pak will be traced as well as the tale of the iron lady, Onake Obavva who fought the forces of Hyder Ali in the 18th century single-handedly with a pestle (Onake) in the kingdom of Chitradurga.”
Question 322
What is the meaning of the word 'Armoury'?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
It is interesting to note contemporary storytellers such as Vikram Sridhar have stepped out of the traditional boundaries of storytelling to embrace drama. While storytelling might bring to mind grandma’s tales complete with myths and morals, Sridhar believes these stories can be tweaked for a contemporary retelling. Sridhar, who has been a theatre practitioner for 15 years felt stories could be used to draw attention to social issues. “I had to think how I could be different from informal storytellers and mould my stories to interest adults and children. I had a strong theatre background, had worked in a corporate set-up and was deeply interested in heritage and conservation. I decided to bring my interests and strengths together into performance storytelling,” says Sridhar. Based in Bengaluru, Vikram followed his passion for storytelling after doing his engineering and MBA. “I used to travel a lot. In many places in Europe and Singapore, I witnessed ‘Open Night’ where a story, poetry or music was performed at public spaces or coffee shops in 10-minute slots. This made me think that we need larger versions of open night and stories are a strong medium to get a message across.” Sridhar is having a story session at Tipu’s armoury thanks to Indian National Trust for Arts and Cultural Heritage (INTACH), who had done restoration work at the armoury more than 15 years ago. “The armoury is totally in neglect,” says Meera Iyer, Convenor, INTACH-Bangalore Chapter. “Storytelling is also a way to bring attention to the monument, and how it can be given a focus and use. A building that is used often, automatically has the greater chance of preservation.” “I will not be using mike or gadgets,” Sridhar says. “The audience will get stories of the armoury and more. The history of Karnataka’s Mysore pak will be traced as well as the tale of the iron lady, Onake Obavva who fought the forces of Hyder Ali in the 18th century single-handedly with a pestle (Onake) in the kingdom of Chitradurga.”
Question 323
What was Sridhar interested in?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
In 1979, there was no liberalisation; there were few multinationals and not many billionaires. ‘Social work’ was done by activists in the field, and affluent men and women in cities ‘gave to charity.’ The norm in the social sector was to look at everything from the lens of ‘but India is a poor country.’ Child labour, for example, was accepted as a necessary evil that helped poor families survive. Concepts like social entrepreneurship, philanthropy and impact investing were unknown. Into that world came Rippan — no connections, no wealth, not even a freedom struggle background, a regular middle-class guy, with a regular middle-class job but with an unshakeable conviction that Indian children were India’s responsibility. He was about to set up an organisation that would seek to engage every citizen in the struggle for justice for children. Here was a group of people who talked of large-scale impact, of funding individuals and groups that would work all over India. CRY not only survived Rippan’s premature death, it grew and changed. In 1989, CRY’s mission and values also struck a chord with top-notch professionals, who gave up jobs to take home salaries of ₹2,000 to ₹3,500 a month. Today, the development sector in India and abroad is full of peop le who grew up in what I like to call the CRY School of Social Work and Management. People who discovered their calling in CRY and have gone on to do seminal work across the globe with their own initiatives for change. Shantha Sinha, who pioneered work in eradicating child labour in Andhra Pradesh, came to Rippan after every funding door had closed. She got a ‘yes’ and an immediate cheque for the funds she needed to start her work which, today, has been replicated globally. Andal Damodaran of the Indian Council for Child Welfare in Chennai, Gloria D’Souza, who founded Parisar Asha in Mumbai, Zakiya and John Kurrien of The Centre for Learning Resources in Pune, innovators in transforming education for children from adverse backgrounds — all of them were similarly supported. Rippan’s approach was simple: “What I can do, I must do.” His allegiance clear: “CRY is my home, family and life.” His heart belonged to children. Just an hour or so before he died, when one of his oldest and dearest colleagues asked him how he was feeling, he said, “I can see the faces of smiling children outside my window.” I cannot think of a better way to leave the planet.
Question 324
Which world is being talked about in the first sentence of the second para of the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
In 1979, there was no liberalisation; there were few multinationals and not many billionaires. ‘Social work’ was done by activists in the field, and affluent men and women in cities ‘gave to charity.’ The norm in the social sector was to look at everything from the lens of ‘but India is a poor country.’ Child labour, for example, was accepted as a necessary evil that helped poor families survive. Concepts like social entrepreneurship, philanthropy and impact investing were unknown. Into that world came Rippan — no connections, no wealth, not even a freedom struggle background, a regular middle-class guy, with a regular middle-class job but with an unshakeable conviction that Indian children were India’s responsibility. He was about to set up an organisation that would seek to engage every citizen in the struggle for justice for children. Here was a group of people who talked of large-scale impact, of funding individuals and groups that would work all over India. CRY not only survived Rippan’s premature death, it grew and changed. In 1989, CRY’s mission and values also struck a chord with top-notch professionals, who gave up jobs to take home salaries of ₹2,000 to ₹3,500 a month. Today, the development sector in India and abroad is full of peop le who grew up in what I like to call the CRY School of Social Work and Management. People who discovered their calling in CRY and have gone on to do seminal work across the globe with their own initiatives for change. Shantha Sinha, who pioneered work in eradicating child labour in Andhra Pradesh, came to Rippan after every funding door had closed. She got a ‘yes’ and an immediate cheque for the funds she needed to start her work which, today, has been replicated globally. Andal Damodaran of the Indian Council for Child Welfare in Chennai, Gloria D’Souza, who founded Parisar Asha in Mumbai, Zakiya and John Kurrien of The Centre for Learning Resources in Pune, innovators in transforming education for children from adverse backgrounds — all of them were similarly supported. Rippan’s approach was simple: “What I can do, I must do.” His allegiance clear: “CRY is my home, family and life.” His heart belonged to children. Just an hour or so before he died, when one of his oldest and dearest colleagues asked him how he was feeling, he said, “I can see the faces of smiling children outside my window.” I cannot think of a better way to leave the planet.
Question 325
CRY was formed to help
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
In 1979, there was no liberalisation; there were few multinationals and not many billionaires. ‘Social work’ was done by activists in the field, and affluent men and women in cities ‘gave to charity.’ The norm in the social sector was to look at everything from the lens of ‘but India is a poor country.’ Child labour, for example, was accepted as a necessary evil that helped poor families survive. Concepts like social entrepreneurship, philanthropy and impact investing were unknown. Into that world came Rippan — no connections, no wealth, not even a freedom struggle background, a regular middle-class guy, with a regular middle-class job but with an unshakeable conviction that Indian children were India’s responsibility. He was about to set up an organisation that would seek to engage every citizen in the struggle for justice for children. Here was a group of people who talked of large-scale impact, of funding individuals and groups that would work all over India. CRY not only survived Rippan’s premature death, it grew and changed. In 1989, CRY’s mission and values also struck a chord with top-notch professionals, who gave up jobs to take home salaries of ₹2,000 to ₹3,500 a month. Today, the development sector in India and abroad is full of peop le who grew up in what I like to call the CRY School of Social Work and Management. People who discovered their calling in CRY and have gone on to do seminal work across the globe with their own initiatives for change. Shantha Sinha, who pioneered work in eradicating child labour in Andhra Pradesh, came to Rippan after every funding door had closed. She got a ‘yes’ and an immediate cheque for the funds she needed to start her work which, today, has been replicated globally. Andal Damodaran of the Indian Council for Child Welfare in Chennai, Gloria D’Souza, who founded Parisar Asha in Mumbai, Zakiya and John Kurrien of The Centre for Learning Resources in Pune, innovators in transforming education for children from adverse backgrounds — all of them were similarly supported. Rippan’s approach was simple: “What I can do, I must do.” His allegiance clear: “CRY is my home, family and life.” His heart belonged to children. Just an hour or so before he died, when one of his oldest and dearest colleagues asked him how he was feeling, he said, “I can see the faces of smiling children outside my window.” I cannot think of a better way to leave the planet.
Question 326
What is the better way for the author to leave this planet?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
In 1979, there was no liberalisation; there were few multinationals and not many billionaires. ‘Social work’ was done by activists in the field, and affluent men and women in cities ‘gave to charity.’ The norm in the social sector was to look at everything from the lens of ‘but India is a poor country.’ Child labour, for example, was accepted as a necessary evil that helped poor families survive. Concepts like social entrepreneurship, philanthropy and impact investing were unknown. Into that world came Rippan — no connections, no wealth, not even a freedom struggle background, a regular middle-class guy, with a regular middle-class job but with an unshakeable conviction that Indian children were India’s responsibility. He was about to set up an organisation that would seek to engage every citizen in the struggle for justice for children. Here was a group of people who talked of large-scale impact, of funding individuals and groups that would work all over India. CRY not only survived Rippan’s premature death, it grew and changed. In 1989, CRY’s mission and values also struck a chord with top-notch professionals, who gave up jobs to take home salaries of ₹2,000 to ₹3,500 a month. Today, the development sector in India and abroad is full of peop le who grew up in what I like to call the CRY School of Social Work and Management. People who discovered their calling in CRY and have gone on to do seminal work across the globe with their own initiatives for change. Shantha Sinha, who pioneered work in eradicating child labour in Andhra Pradesh, came to Rippan after every funding door had closed. She got a ‘yes’ and an immediate cheque for the funds she needed to start her work which, today, has been replicated globally. Andal Damodaran of the Indian Council for Child Welfare in Chennai, Gloria D’Souza, who founded Parisar Asha in Mumbai, Zakiya and John Kurrien of The Centre for Learning Resources in Pune, innovators in transforming education for children from adverse backgrounds — all of them were similarly supported. Rippan’s approach was simple: “What I can do, I must do.” His allegiance clear: “CRY is my home, family and life.” His heart belonged to children. Just an hour or so before he died, when one of his oldest and dearest colleagues asked him how he was feeling, he said, “I can see the faces of smiling children outside my window.” I cannot think of a better way to leave the planet.
Question 327
What Rippan's conviction intended to?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
In 1979, there was no liberalisation; there were few multinationals and not many billionaires. ‘Social work’ was done by activists in the field, and affluent men and women in cities ‘gave to charity.’ The norm in the social sector was to look at everything from the lens of ‘but India is a poor country.’ Child labour, for example, was accepted as a necessary evil that helped poor families survive. Concepts like social entrepreneurship, philanthropy and impact investing were unknown. Into that world came Rippan — no connections, no wealth, not even a freedom struggle background, a regular middle-class guy, with a regular middle-class job but with an unshakeable conviction that Indian children were India’s responsibility. He was about to set up an organisation that would seek to engage every citizen in the struggle for justice for children. Here was a group of people who talked of large-scale impact, of funding individuals and groups that would work all over India. CRY not only survived Rippan’s premature death, it grew and changed. In 1989, CRY’s mission and values also struck a chord with top-notch professionals, who gave up jobs to take home salaries of ₹2,000 to ₹3,500 a month. Today, the development sector in India and abroad is full of peop le who grew up in what I like to call the CRY School of Social Work and Management. People who discovered their calling in CRY and have gone on to do seminal work across the globe with their own initiatives for change. Shantha Sinha, who pioneered work in eradicating child labour in Andhra Pradesh, came to Rippan after every funding door had closed. She got a ‘yes’ and an immediate cheque for the funds she needed to start her work which, today, has been replicated globally. Andal Damodaran of the Indian Council for Child Welfare in Chennai, Gloria D’Souza, who founded Parisar Asha in Mumbai, Zakiya and John Kurrien of The Centre for Learning Resources in Pune, innovators in transforming education for children from adverse backgrounds — all of them were similarly supported. Rippan’s approach was simple: “What I can do, I must do.” His allegiance clear: “CRY is my home, family and life.” His heart belonged to children. Just an hour or so before he died, when one of his oldest and dearest colleagues asked him how he was feeling, he said, “I can see the faces of smiling children outside my window.” I cannot think of a better way to leave the planet.
Question 328
How Rippan felt about his life at his death?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
A great water scarcity looms over India; by 2025 Indians will get just over half the water they get today. This grave problem has a simple solution. Catch the rain as it falls, and the water crisis will disappear. However, about 80 per cent of India’s rainfall buckets down during the three months of the monsoons. As yet, no government programmer has discovered how to store this water.
‘Dying Wisdom’, a seven-year countryside study by Delhi’s Centre for Science and Environment, reveals that ruins of amazing ancient technologies survive in every corner of India. Drip-irrigation systems of bamboo pipes in Meghalaya; ‘kunds’, underground tanks in Rajasthan; ‘pynes’, water channels built by tribals in Bihar; and thousands of open-water bodies down south are all superb examples of rain water harvesting systems. Even today, tanks called ‘eris’ in Tamil Nadu water one-third of the state’s irrigated area. Unfortunately, governmental planners mostly refuse to acknowledge the potential of these low-cost systems, concentrating on costly dams and canals.
Few cities have lost touch with their ecological traditions as fast-and with as damaging results-as Bangalore. Only 17 of its water bodies struggle to survive in a city where once 200 lakes, ponds and wetlands cooled the city and recharged its ground water. The threats continue unabated as the relentless march of urbanization shows no sign of stopping.
Question 329
‘This grave problem' in the passage refers to
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
A great water scarcity looms over India; by 2025 Indians will get just over half the water they get today. This grave problem has a simple solution. Catch the rain as it falls, and the water crisis will disappear. However, about 80 per cent of India’s rainfall buckets down during the three months of the monsoons. As yet, no government programmer has discovered how to store this water.
‘Dying Wisdom’, a seven-year countryside study by Delhi’s Centre for Science and Environment, reveals that ruins of amazing ancient technologies survive in every corner of India. Drip-irrigation systems of bamboo pipes in Meghalaya; ‘kunds’, underground tanks in Rajasthan; ‘pynes’, water channels built by tribals in Bihar; and thousands of open-water bodies down south are all superb examples of rain water harvesting systems. Even today, tanks called ‘eris’ in Tamil Nadu water one-third of the state’s irrigated area. Unfortunately, governmental planners mostly refuse to acknowledge the potential of these low-cost systems, concentrating on costly dams and canals.
Few cities have lost touch with their ecological traditions as fast-and with as damaging results-as Bangalore. Only 17 of its water bodies struggle to survive in a city where once 200 lakes, ponds and wetlands cooled the city and recharged its ground water. The threats continue unabated as the relentless march of urbanization shows no sign of stopping.
Question 330
What, according to the passage, is the primary reason for the water shortage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
A great water scarcity looms over India; by 2025 Indians will get just over half the water they get today. This grave problem has a simple solution. Catch the rain as it falls, and the water crisis will disappear. However, about 80 per cent of India’s rainfall buckets down during the three months of the monsoons. As yet, no government programmer has discovered how to store this water.
‘Dying Wisdom’, a seven-year countryside study by Delhi’s Centre for Science and Environment, reveals that ruins of amazing ancient technologies survive in every corner of India. Drip-irrigation systems of bamboo pipes in Meghalaya; ‘kunds’, underground tanks in Rajasthan; ‘pynes’, water channels built by tribals in Bihar; and thousands of open-water bodies down south are all superb examples of rain water harvesting systems. Even today, tanks called ‘eris’ in Tamil Nadu water one-third of the state’s irrigated area. Unfortunately, governmental planners mostly refuse to acknowledge the potential of these low-cost systems, concentrating on costly dams and canals.
Few cities have lost touch with their ecological traditions as fast-and with as damaging results-as Bangalore. Only 17 of its water bodies struggle to survive in a city where once 200 lakes, ponds and wetlands cooled the city and recharged its ground water. The threats continue unabated as the relentless march of urbanization shows no sign of stopping.
Question 331
Which State uses bamboo pipes for the drip irrigation system?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
A great water scarcity looms over India; by 2025 Indians will get just over half the water they get today. This grave problem has a simple solution. Catch the rain as it falls, and the water crisis will disappear. However, about 80 per cent of India’s rainfall buckets down during the three months of the monsoons. As yet, no government programmer has discovered how to store this water.
‘Dying Wisdom’, a seven-year countryside study by Delhi’s Centre for Science and Environment, reveals that ruins of amazing ancient technologies survive in every corner of India. Drip-irrigation systems of bamboo pipes in Meghalaya; ‘kunds’, underground tanks in Rajasthan; ‘pynes’, water channels built by tribals in Bihar; and thousands of open-water bodies down south are all superb examples of rain water harvesting systems. Even today, tanks called ‘eris’ in Tamil Nadu water one-third of the state’s irrigated area. Unfortunately, governmental planners mostly refuse to acknowledge the potential of these low-cost systems, concentrating on costly dams and canals.
Few cities have lost touch with their ecological traditions as fast-and with as damaging results-as Bangalore. Only 17 of its water bodies struggle to survive in a city where once 200 lakes, ponds and wetlands cooled the city and recharged its ground water. The threats continue unabated as the relentless march of urbanization shows no sign of stopping.
Question 332
Which of the following is not a low cost technology in water usage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
A great water scarcity looms over India; by 2025 Indians will get just over half the water they get today. This grave problem has a simple solution. Catch the rain as it falls, and the water crisis will disappear. However, about 80 per cent of India’s rainfall buckets down during the three months of the monsoons. As yet, no government programmer has discovered how to store this water.
‘Dying Wisdom’, a seven-year countryside study by Delhi’s Centre for Science and Environment, reveals that ruins of amazing ancient technologies survive in every corner of India. Drip-irrigation systems of bamboo pipes in Meghalaya; ‘kunds’, underground tanks in Rajasthan; ‘pynes’, water channels built by tribals in Bihar; and thousands of open-water bodies down south are all superb examples of rain water harvesting systems. Even today, tanks called ‘eris’ in Tamil Nadu water one-third of the state’s irrigated area. Unfortunately, governmental planners mostly refuse to acknowledge the potential of these low-cost systems, concentrating on costly dams and canals.
Few cities have lost touch with their ecological traditions as fast-and with as damaging results-as Bangalore. Only 17 of its water bodies struggle to survive in a city where once 200 lakes, ponds and wetlands cooled the city and recharged its ground water. The threats continue unabated as the relentless march of urbanization shows no sign of stopping.
Question 333
The people in ancient India had amazing technology to harvest water. This shows that
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Doing an internship at the University of Lille in France, I almost always found myself stuck whenever I had to speak to non-Indians about India or on anything 'Indian'. This was more because of the subtle differences in the way the French understood India in comparison to what I thought was 'Indian'. For instance, when I, or any Indian for that matter, say 'Hindi' is an Indian language, what it means is that it is one of the languages widely spoken in India. This need not be similar to the understanding that the French would have when they hear of 'Hindi' as an Indian language. Because for them Hindi then becomes the only language spoken in India. This is a natural inference that the French, Germans, Italians and many other European nationals would tend to make, because that is generally how it is in their own respective countries. The risk of such inappropriate generalisations made about 'Indian' is not restricted to language alone but also for India's landscape, cuisine, movies, music, climate, economic development and even political ideologies. The magnitude of diversity of one European country can be easily compared to that of one of the Indian State, isn't it? Can they imagine that India is one country whose diversity can be equated to that of the entire European continent? The onus is upon us to go ahead and clarify the nuances in 'Indianness' while we converse. But why should one do so? How does it even matter to clarify?
Question 334
Why do some French people think that Hindi is the only Indian language?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Doing an internship at the University of Lille in France, I almost always found myself stuck whenever I had to speak to non-Indians about India or on anything 'Indian'. This was more because of the subtle differences in the way the French understood India in comparison to what I thought was 'Indian'. For instance, when I, or any Indian for that matter, say 'Hindi' is an Indian language, what it means is that it is one of the languages widely spoken in India. This need not be similar to the understanding that the French would have when they hear of 'Hindi' as an Indian language. Because for them Hindi then becomes the only language spoken in India. This is a natural inference that the French, Germans, Italians and many other European nationals would tend to make, because that is generally how it is in their own respective countries. The risk of such inappropriate generalisations made about 'Indian' is not restricted to language alone but also for India's landscape, cuisine, movies, music, climate, economic development and even political ideologies. The magnitude of diversity of one European country can be easily compared to that of one of the Indian State, isn't it? Can they imagine that India is one country whose diversity can be equated to that of the entire European continent? The onus is upon us to go ahead and clarify the nuances in 'Indianness' while we converse. But why should one do so? How does it even matter to clarify?
Question 335
The writer was working at a university in which country?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Doing an internship at the University of Lille in France, I almost always found myself stuck whenever I had to speak to non-Indians about India or on anything 'Indian'. This was more because of the subtle differences in the way the French understood India in comparison to what I thought was 'Indian'. For instance, when I, or any Indian for that matter, say 'Hindi' is an Indian language, what it means is that it is one of the languages widely spoken in India. This need not be similar to the understanding that the French would have when they hear of 'Hindi' as an Indian language. Because for them Hindi then becomes the only language spoken in India. This is a natural inference that the French, Germans, Italians and many other European nationals would tend to make, because that is generally how it is in their own respective countries. The risk of such inappropriate generalisations made about 'Indian' is not restricted to language alone but also for India's landscape, cuisine, movies, music, climate, economic development and even political ideologies. The magnitude of diversity of one European country can be easily compared to that of one of the Indian State, isn't it? Can they imagine that India is one country whose diversity can be equated to that of the entire European continent? The onus is upon us to go ahead and clarify the nuances in 'Indianness' while we converse. But why should one do so? How does it even matter to clarify?
Question 336
What wrong with respect to India are the Europeans responsible for?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Doing an internship at the University of Lille in France, I almost always found myself stuck whenever I had to speak to non-Indians about India or on anything 'Indian'. This was more because of the subtle differences in the way the French understood India in comparison to what I thought was 'Indian'. For instance, when I, or any Indian for that matter, say 'Hindi' is an Indian language, what it means is that it is one of the languages widely spoken in India. This need not be similar to the understanding that the French would have when they hear of 'Hindi' as an Indian language. Because for them Hindi then becomes the only language spoken in India. This is a natural inference that the French, Germans, Italians and many other European nationals would tend to make, because that is generally how it is in their own respective countries. The risk of such inappropriate generalisations made about 'Indian' is not restricted to language alone but also for India's landscape, cuisine, movies, music, climate, economic development and even political ideologies. The magnitude of diversity of one European country can be easily compared to that of one of the Indian State, isn't it? Can they imagine that India is one country whose diversity can be equated to that of the entire European continent? The onus is upon us to go ahead and clarify the nuances in 'Indianness' while we converse. But why should one do so? How does it even matter to clarify?
Question 337
The writer compares diversity of one European country to the diversity of ____________.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Doing an internship at the University of Lille in France, I almost always found myself stuck whenever I had to speak to non-Indians about India or on anything 'Indian'. This was more because of the subtle differences in the way the French understood India in comparison to what I thought was 'Indian'. For instance, when I, or any Indian for that matter, say 'Hindi' is an Indian language, what it means is that it is one of the languages widely spoken in India. This need not be similar to the understanding that the French would have when they hear of 'Hindi' as an Indian language. Because for them Hindi then becomes the only language spoken in India. This is a natural inference that the French, Germans, Italians and many other European nationals would tend to make, because that is generally how it is in their own respective countries. The risk of such inappropriate generalisations made about 'Indian' is not restricted to language alone but also for India's landscape, cuisine, movies, music, climate, economic development and even political ideologies. The magnitude of diversity of one European country can be easily compared to that of one of the Indian State, isn't it? Can they imagine that India is one country whose diversity can be equated to that of the entire European continent? The onus is upon us to go ahead and clarify the nuances in 'Indianness' while we converse. But why should one do so? How does it even matter to clarify?
Question 338
According to the writer the responsibility of explaining the facts about India to Europeans rests with?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Dust storms of May 2018, in Northern India, contributed to the deteriorating air quality in the region and the capital city of Delhi, with implications for human health, a study found. The high death toll from the severe dust storms that lashed the region was mainly attributed to the intense winds, which surprised even scientists and meteorologists. But apart from the immediate damage to life and property, drastic changes in air quality from the dust engulfing the region affected far more people with potential implications for human health, stated a team of researchers who analysed the impact of the spell of dust storms that struck the region that month. They reported increases in particulate matter, mainly in Delhi and urged for an early
Dust storms commonly occur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains - the fertile plains in northern India that stretch all the way to the East - from March to May, the pre-monsoon season. Westerly winds typically bring loose sand and soil particles, picked up from the Arabian Peninsula or the Thar Desert in North Western India, to the Indo-Gangetic Plains. The dust tends to worsen air quality over the Indo-Gangetic Plains, home to around 900 million people, which can have far-reaching effects on human health. While dust storms are a regular feature in the region, the May 2018 dust storms specifically had a death toll of about 100 people, with around 200 people injured.
“We are concerned that the dust impacts the health of people who get exposed,” said a senior professor. However, he also observed that scattered rains occurring soon after the dust storms tend to clean up the dust, improving air quality. During October-November, densely populated cities like Delhi and Kanpur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains are vulnerable to wind borne long-range air pollution from crop residue burning in the North, and now this study “shows the effect of dust storms during the March-May time frame,” Sarkar pointed out. “This really puts the Indo-Gangetic valley in a unique spot in terms of it being targeted by these different hazardous conditions which are mostly outsourced from other areas.”
Question 339
Dust storms in Delhi are a cause of concern as they
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Dust storms of May 2018, in Northern India, contributed to the deteriorating air quality in the region and the capital city of Delhi, with implications for human health, a study found. The high death toll from the severe dust storms that lashed the region was mainly attributed to the intense winds, which surprised even scientists and meteorologists. But apart from the immediate damage to life and property, drastic changes in air quality from the dust engulfing the region affected far more people with potential implications for human health, stated a team of researchers who analysed the impact of the spell of dust storms that struck the region that month. They reported increases in particulate matter, mainly in Delhi and urged for an early
Dust storms commonly occur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains - the fertile plains in northern India that stretch all the way to the East - from March to May, the pre-monsoon season. Westerly winds typically bring loose sand and soil particles, picked up from the Arabian Peninsula or the Thar Desert in North Western India, to the Indo-Gangetic Plains. The dust tends to worsen air quality over the Indo-Gangetic Plains, home to around 900 million people, which can have far-reaching effects on human health. While dust storms are a regular feature in the region, the May 2018 dust storms specifically had a death toll of about 100 people, with around 200 people injured.
“We are concerned that the dust impacts the health of people who get exposed,” said a senior professor. However, he also observed that scattered rains occurring soon after the dust storms tend to clean up the dust, improving air quality. During October-November, densely populated cities like Delhi and Kanpur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains are vulnerable to wind borne long-range air pollution from crop residue burning in the North, and now this study “shows the effect of dust storms during the March-May time frame,” Sarkar pointed out. “This really puts the Indo-Gangetic valley in a unique spot in terms of it being targeted by these different hazardous conditions which are mostly outsourced from other areas.”
Question 340
Dust storms are caused by
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Dust storms of May 2018, in Northern India, contributed to the deteriorating air quality in the region and the capital city of Delhi, with implications for human health, a study found. The high death toll from the severe dust storms that lashed the region was mainly attributed to the intense winds, which surprised even scientists and meteorologists. But apart from the immediate damage to life and property, drastic changes in air quality from the dust engulfing the region affected far more people with potential implications for human health, stated a team of researchers who analysed the impact of the spell of dust storms that struck the region that month. They reported increases in particulate matter, mainly in Delhi and urged for an early
Dust storms commonly occur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains - the fertile plains in northern India that stretch all the way to the East - from March to May, the pre-monsoon season. Westerly winds typically bring loose sand and soil particles, picked up from the Arabian Peninsula or the Thar Desert in North Western India, to the Indo-Gangetic Plains. The dust tends to worsen air quality over the Indo-Gangetic Plains, home to around 900 million people, which can have far-reaching effects on human health. While dust storms are a regular feature in the region, the May 2018 dust storms specifically had a death toll of about 100 people, with around 200 people injured.
“We are concerned that the dust impacts the health of people who get exposed,” said a senior professor. However, he also observed that scattered rains occurring soon after the dust storms tend to clean up the dust, improving air quality. During October-November, densely populated cities like Delhi and Kanpur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains are vulnerable to wind borne long-range air pollution from crop residue burning in the North, and now this study “shows the effect of dust storms during the March-May time frame,” Sarkar pointed out. “This really puts the Indo-Gangetic valley in a unique spot in terms of it being targeted by these different hazardous conditions which are mostly outsourced from other areas.”
Question 341
The notable fact about pollution in Oct to Nov is that _____
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Dust storms of May 2018, in Northern India, contributed to the deteriorating air quality in the region and the capital city of Delhi, with implications for human health, a study found. The high death toll from the severe dust storms that lashed the region was mainly attributed to the intense winds, which surprised even scientists and meteorologists. But apart from the immediate damage to life and property, drastic changes in air quality from the dust engulfing the region affected far more people with potential implications for human health, stated a team of researchers who analysed the impact of the spell of dust storms that struck the region that month. They reported increases in particulate matter, mainly in Delhi and urged for an early
Dust storms commonly occur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains - the fertile plains in northern India that stretch all the way to the East - from March to May, the pre-monsoon season. Westerly winds typically bring loose sand and soil particles, picked up from the Arabian Peninsula or the Thar Desert in North Western India, to the Indo-Gangetic Plains. The dust tends to worsen air quality over the Indo-Gangetic Plains, home to around 900 million people, which can have far-reaching effects on human health. While dust storms are a regular feature in the region, the May 2018 dust storms specifically had a death toll of about 100 people, with around 200 people injured.
“We are concerned that the dust impacts the health of people who get exposed,” said a senior professor. However, he also observed that scattered rains occurring soon after the dust storms tend to clean up the dust, improving air quality. During October-November, densely populated cities like Delhi and Kanpur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains are vulnerable to wind borne long-range air pollution from crop residue burning in the North, and now this study “shows the effect of dust storms during the March-May time frame,” Sarkar pointed out. “This really puts the Indo-Gangetic valley in a unique spot in terms of it being targeted by these different hazardous conditions which are mostly outsourced from other areas.”
Question 342
By saying, ‘This really puts the Indo-Gangetic valley in a unique spot’ the writer refers to the fact that
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow.
Comprehension:
Dust storms of May 2018, in Northern India, contributed to the deteriorating air quality in the region and the capital city of Delhi, with implications for human health, a study found. The high death toll from the severe dust storms that lashed the region was mainly attributed to the intense winds, which surprised even scientists and meteorologists. But apart from the immediate damage to life and property, drastic changes in air quality from the dust engulfing the region affected far more people with potential implications for human health, stated a team of researchers who analysed the impact of the spell of dust storms that struck the region that month. They reported increases in particulate matter, mainly in Delhi and urged for an early
Dust storms commonly occur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains - the fertile plains in northern India that stretch all the way to the East - from March to May, the pre-monsoon season. Westerly winds typically bring loose sand and soil particles, picked up from the Arabian Peninsula or the Thar Desert in North Western India, to the Indo-Gangetic Plains. The dust tends to worsen air quality over the Indo-Gangetic Plains, home to around 900 million people, which can have far-reaching effects on human health. While dust storms are a regular feature in the region, the May 2018 dust storms specifically had a death toll of about 100 people, with around 200 people injured.
“We are concerned that the dust impacts the health of people who get exposed,” said a senior professor. However, he also observed that scattered rains occurring soon after the dust storms tend to clean up the dust, improving air quality. During October-November, densely populated cities like Delhi and Kanpur in the Indo-Gangetic Plains are vulnerable to wind borne long-range air pollution from crop residue burning in the North, and now this study “shows the effect of dust storms during the March-May time frame,” Sarkar pointed out. “This really puts the Indo-Gangetic valley in a unique spot in terms of it being targeted by these different hazardous conditions which are mostly outsourced from other areas.”
Question 343
Choose the correct sequence in which events take place -
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The saddest part of life lies not in the act of dying, but in failing to truly live while we are alive. Too many of us play small with our lives, never letting the fullness of our humanity see the light of day. I’ve learned that what really counts in life, in the end, is not how many toys we have collected or how much money we’ve accumulated, but how many of our talents we have liberated and used for a purpose that adds value to this world. What truly matters most are the lives we have touched and the legacy that we have left. Tolstoy put it so well when he wrote: “We live for ourselves only when we live for others.” It took me forty years to discover this simple point of wisdom. Forty long years to discover that success cannot really be pursued. Success ensues and flows into your life as the unintended yet inevitable byproduct of a life spent enriching the lives of other people. When you shift your daily focus from a compulsion to survive towards a lifelong commitment to serve, your existence cannot help but explode into success. I still can’t believe that I had to wait until the “half-time” of my life to figure out that true fulfillment as a human being comes not from achieving those grand gestures that put us on the front pages of the newspapers and business magazines, but instead from those basic and incremental acts of decency that each one of us has the privilege to practice each and every day if we simply make the choice to do so.
Mother Teresa, a great leader of human hearts if ever there was one, said it best: “There are no great acts, only small acts done with great love.” I learned this the hard way in my life. Until recently, I had been so busy striving, I had missed out on living. I was so busy chasing life’s big pleasures that I had missed out on the little ones, those micro joys that weave themselves in and out of our lives on a daily basis but often go unnoticed. My days were overscheduled, my mind was overworked and my spirit was underfed.
Question 344
According to the passage, what does ''failing to truly live while we are alive means.''?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The saddest part of life lies not in the act of dying, but in failing to truly live while we are alive. Too many of us play small with our lives, never letting the fullness of our humanity see the light of day. I’ve learned that what really counts in life, in the end, is not how many toys we have collected or how much money we’ve accumulated, but how many of our talents we have liberated and used for a purpose that adds value to this world. What truly matters most are the lives we have touched and the legacy that we have left. Tolstoy put it so well when he wrote: “We live for ourselves only when we live for others.” It took me forty years to discover this simple point of wisdom. Forty long years to discover that success cannot really be pursued. Success ensues and flows into your life as the unintended yet inevitable byproduct of a life spent enriching the lives of other people. When you shift your daily focus from a compulsion to survive towards a lifelong commitment to serve, your existence cannot help but explode into success. I still can’t believe that I had to wait until the “half-time” of my life to figure out that true fulfillment as a human being comes not from achieving those grand gestures that put us on the front pages of the newspapers and business magazines, but instead from those basic and incremental acts of decency that each one of us has the privilege to practice each and every day if we simply make the choice to do so.
Mother Teresa, a great leader of human hearts if ever there was one, said it best: “There are no great acts, only small acts done with great love.” I learned this the hard way in my life. Until recently, I had been so busy striving, I had missed out on living. I was so busy chasing life’s big pleasures that I had missed out on the little ones, those micro joys that weave themselves in and out of our lives on a daily basis but often go unnoticed. My days were overscheduled, my mind was overworked and my spirit was underfed.
Question 345
Suggest a suitable title for the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The saddest part of life lies not in the act of dying, but in failing to truly live while we are alive. Too many of us play small with our lives, never letting the fullness of our humanity see the light of day. I’ve learned that what really counts in life, in the end, is not how many toys we have collected or how much money we’ve accumulated, but how many of our talents we have liberated and used for a purpose that adds value to this world. What truly matters most are the lives we have touched and the legacy that we have left. Tolstoy put it so well when he wrote: “We live for ourselves only when we live for others.” It took me forty years to discover this simple point of wisdom. Forty long years to discover that success cannot really be pursued. Success ensues and flows into your life as the unintended yet inevitable byproduct of a life spent enriching the lives of other people. When you shift your daily focus from a compulsion to survive towards a lifelong commitment to serve, your existence cannot help but explode into success. I still can’t believe that I had to wait until the “half-time” of my life to figure out that true fulfillment as a human being comes not from achieving those grand gestures that put us on the front pages of the newspapers and business magazines, but instead from those basic and incremental acts of decency that each one of us has the privilege to practice each and every day if we simply make the choice to do so.
Mother Teresa, a great leader of human hearts if ever there was one, said it best: “There are no great acts, only small acts done with great love.” I learned this the hard way in my life. Until recently, I had been so busy striving, I had missed out on living. I was so busy chasing life’s big pleasures that I had missed out on the little ones, those micro joys that weave themselves in and out of our lives on a daily basis but often go unnoticed. My days were overscheduled, my mind was overworked and my spirit was underfed.
Question 346
According to the passage, what took Tolstoy forty years to discover?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The saddest part of life lies not in the act of dying, but in failing to truly live while we are alive. Too many of us play small with our lives, never letting the fullness of our humanity see the light of day. I’ve learned that what really counts in life, in the end, is not how many toys we have collected or how much money we’ve accumulated, but how many of our talents we have liberated and used for a purpose that adds value to this world. What truly matters most are the lives we have touched and the legacy that we have left. Tolstoy put it so well when he wrote: “We live for ourselves only when we live for others.” It took me forty years to discover this simple point of wisdom. Forty long years to discover that success cannot really be pursued. Success ensues and flows into your life as the unintended yet inevitable byproduct of a life spent enriching the lives of other people. When you shift your daily focus from a compulsion to survive towards a lifelong commitment to serve, your existence cannot help but explode into success. I still can’t believe that I had to wait until the “half-time” of my life to figure out that true fulfillment as a human being comes not from achieving those grand gestures that put us on the front pages of the newspapers and business magazines, but instead from those basic and incremental acts of decency that each one of us has the privilege to practice each and every day if we simply make the choice to do so.
Mother Teresa, a great leader of human hearts if ever there was one, said it best: “There are no great acts, only small acts done with great love.” I learned this the hard way in my life. Until recently, I had been so busy striving, I had missed out on living. I was so busy chasing life’s big pleasures that I had missed out on the little ones, those micro joys that weave themselves in and out of our lives on a daily basis but often go unnoticed. My days were overscheduled, my mind was overworked and my spirit was underfed.
Question 347
What according to the passage is success?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The saddest part of life lies not in the act of dying, but in failing to truly live while we are alive. Too many of us play small with our lives, never letting the fullness of our humanity see the light of day. I’ve learned that what really counts in life, in the end, is not how many toys we have collected or how much money we’ve accumulated, but how many of our talents we have liberated and used for a purpose that adds value to this world. What truly matters most are the lives we have touched and the legacy that we have left. Tolstoy put it so well when he wrote: “We live for ourselves only when we live for others.” It took me forty years to discover this simple point of wisdom. Forty long years to discover that success cannot really be pursued. Success ensues and flows into your life as the unintended yet inevitable byproduct of a life spent enriching the lives of other people. When you shift your daily focus from a compulsion to survive towards a lifelong commitment to serve, your existence cannot help but explode into success. I still can’t believe that I had to wait until the “half-time” of my life to figure out that true fulfillment as a human being comes not from achieving those grand gestures that put us on the front pages of the newspapers and business magazines, but instead from those basic and incremental acts of decency that each one of us has the privilege to practice each and every day if we simply make the choice to do so.
Mother Teresa, a great leader of human hearts if ever there was one, said it best: “There are no great acts, only small acts done with great love.” I learned this the hard way in my life. Until recently, I had been so busy striving, I had missed out on living. I was so busy chasing life’s big pleasures that I had missed out on the little ones, those micro joys that weave themselves in and out of our lives on a daily basis but often go unnoticed. My days were overscheduled, my mind was overworked and my spirit was underfed.
Question 348
According to the passage, what did Mother Teresa learned the hard way in her life?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Archaeologists study human prehistory and history, from the development of the first stone tools at Lomekwi, eastern Africa, 3.3 million years ago up until recent decades. Archaeology as a field is distinct from the discipline of paleontology, the study of fossil remains. Archaeology is particularly important for learning about prehistoric societies, for whom there may be no written records to study. Prehistory includes over 99% of the human past, from the Paleolithic until the advent of literacy in societies across the world. Archaeology has various goals, which range from understanding culture history to reconstructing past life, ways to documenting and explaining changes in human societies through time. The discipline involves surveying, excavation and eventually analysis of data collected to learn more about the past ... Archaeology developed out of antiquarianism in Europe during the 19th century, and has since become a discipline practiced across the world. Since its early development, various specific sub-disciplines of archaeology have developed, including maritime archaeology, feminist archaeology and archaeoastronomy, and numerous different scientific techniques have been developed to aid archaeological investigation. Nonetheless, today, archaeologists face many problems, such as dealing with pseudoarchaeology, the looting of artifacts, a lack of public interest, and opposition to the excavation of human remains.
Question 349
The purpose of Archaeological studies is different from paleontology, which mainly deals with ...........
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Archaeologists study human prehistory and history, from the development of the first stone tools at Lomekwi, eastern Africa, 3.3 million years ago up until recent decades. Archaeology as a field is distinct from the discipline of paleontology, the study of fossil remains. Archaeology is particularly important for learning about prehistoric societies, for whom there may be no written records to study. Prehistory includes over 99% of the human past, from the Paleolithic until the advent of literacy in societies across the world. Archaeology has various goals, which range from understanding culture history to reconstructing past life, ways to documenting and explaining changes in human societies through time. The discipline involves surveying, excavation and eventually analysis of data collected to learn more about the past ... Archaeology developed out of antiquarianism in Europe during the 19th century, and has since become a discipline practiced across the world. Since its early development, various specific sub-disciplines of archaeology have developed, including maritime archaeology, feminist archaeology and archaeoastronomy, and numerous different scientific techniques have been developed to aid archaeological investigation. Nonetheless, today, archaeologists face many problems, such as dealing with pseudoarchaeology, the looting of artifacts, a lack of public interest, and opposition to the excavation of human remains.
Question 350
Where does the centre of learning of Archaeology studies lie in?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Archaeologists study human prehistory and history, from the development of the first stone tools at Lomekwi, eastern Africa, 3.3 million years ago up until recent decades. Archaeology as a field is distinct from the discipline of paleontology, the study of fossil remains. Archaeology is particularly important for learning about prehistoric societies, for whom there may be no written records to study. Prehistory includes over 99% of the human past, from the Paleolithic until the advent of literacy in societies across the world. Archaeology has various goals, which range from understanding culture history to reconstructing past life, ways to documenting and explaining changes in human societies through time. The discipline involves surveying, excavation and eventually analysis of data collected to learn more about the past ... Archaeology developed out of antiquarianism in Europe during the 19th century, and has since become a discipline practiced across the world. Since its early development, various specific sub-disciplines of archaeology have developed, including maritime archaeology, feminist archaeology and archaeoastronomy, and numerous different scientific techniques have been developed to aid archaeological investigation. Nonetheless, today, archaeologists face many problems, such as dealing with pseudoarchaeology, the looting of artifacts, a lack of public interest, and opposition to the excavation of human remains.
Question 351
Which one of the following options suggests the goal of Archaeological studies?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Archaeologists study human prehistory and history, from the development of the first stone tools at Lomekwi, eastern Africa, 3.3 million years ago up until recent decades. Archaeology as a field is distinct from the discipline of paleontology, the study of fossil remains. Archaeology is particularly important for learning about prehistoric societies, for whom there may be no written records to study. Prehistory includes over 99% of the human past, from the Paleolithic until the advent of literacy in societies across the world. Archaeology has various goals, which range from understanding culture history to reconstructing past life, ways to documenting and explaining changes in human societies through time. The discipline involves surveying, excavation and eventually analysis of data collected to learn more about the past ... Archaeology developed out of antiquarianism in Europe during the 19th century, and has since become a discipline practiced across the world. Since its early development, various specific sub-disciplines of archaeology have developed, including maritime archaeology, feminist archaeology and archaeoastronomy, and numerous different scientific techniques have been developed to aid archaeological investigation. Nonetheless, today, archaeologists face many problems, such as dealing with pseudoarchaeology, the looting of artifacts, a lack of public interest, and opposition to the excavation of human remains.
Question 352
Which is one of the sub-disciplines of Archaeology ?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Archaeologists study human prehistory and history, from the development of the first stone tools at Lomekwi, eastern Africa, 3.3 million years ago up until recent decades. Archaeology as a field is distinct from the discipline of paleontology, the study of fossil remains. Archaeology is particularly important for learning about prehistoric societies, for whom there may be no written records to study. Prehistory includes over 99% of the human past, from the Paleolithic until the advent of literacy in societies across the world. Archaeology has various goals, which range from understanding culture history to reconstructing past life, ways to documenting and explaining changes in human societies through time. The discipline involves surveying, excavation and eventually analysis of data collected to learn more about the past ... Archaeology developed out of antiquarianism in Europe during the 19th century, and has since become a discipline practiced across the world. Since its early development, various specific sub-disciplines of archaeology have developed, including maritime archaeology, feminist archaeology and archaeoastronomy, and numerous different scientific techniques have been developed to aid archaeological investigation. Nonetheless, today, archaeologists face many problems, such as dealing with pseudoarchaeology, the looting of artifacts, a lack of public interest, and opposition to the excavation of human remains.
Question 353
What problem do the Archaeologists face during investigations?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 354
What was the occasion for the gathering at Ahmedabad?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 355
What is Vikram Sarabhai mainly known for?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 356
Among the people who had gathered at Ahmedabad, who was the former chairman of ISRO?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 357
Which statement shows that Vikram Sarabhai had a creative mind at an early age?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 358
How did Vikram Sarabhai provide under-privileged children the experience of experimental research?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 359
APJ Abdul Kalam called Vikram Sarabhai “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”. What does ‘Mahatma Gandhi’ mean here?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 360
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 361
‘He was a 19-year old science graduate besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai.’ ‘besotted’ here means
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 362
Who among the following went to NASA to study radar tracking?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
LAST WEEK, scientists from all corners of India descended on Ahmedabad to remember the architect of India’s space programme, a man whom the late president, APJ Abdul Kalam, had famously termed “Mahatma Gandhi of Indian Science”.
They were there to launch celebrations on the birth centenary of Vikram Sarabhai, 47 years after his death at the age of 52, by when he had founded 38 institutions that are now leaders in space research, physics, management and performing arts.
Former director of the Space Applications Centre Pramod Kale was a 19-year old science graduate from MS University of Baroda, besotted by space technology, when he first met Sarabhai. “In May 1960, I went to Ahmedabad to meet Dr. Sarabhai. “I met him and ended up talking for two hours,” Kale says.
By June that year, Kale had done exactly as Sarabhai had advised him and taken up a master’s course at Gujarat University. In 1962, when Sarabhai was looking at studying the magnetic equator, Kale went on to be among the first few to go to NASA to learn radar tracking. The room resounded with many such memories. Former ISRO chairman K Kasturirangan remembered how they ran into some trouble at the Physical Research Laboratory (PRL), founded in 1947 by Sarabhai, in their attempts to fly a balloon at 4 am, when in sailed Sarabhai. “He told us had the flight been successful, you would not have learnt even half of what you learnt because of that initial problem,” said Kasturirangan. Many of those who had collected in Ahmedabad in Sarabhai’s memory were teenagers when they first met him. Gandhinagar-based entrepreneur K Subramanian was 19 and a student of National Institute of Technology, Tiruchirappalli, working on a summer project at PRL, when a man in a kurta-pyjama walked in and began turning all the wastepaper bins upside down, inspecting their contents and putting them back again. “I asked a colleague who that was and was told it is Dr Vikram Sarabhai. He had come to check how much waste the lab was generating,” laughs Subramanian.
Born to Ambalal and Sarla Devi, Ahmedabad’s leading textile-mill owners, Vikram Sarabhai showed creative promise early. He was 15 when he built a working model of a train engine with the help of two engineers, which is now housed at the Community Science Centre (CSC) in Ahmedabad. The CSC was Vikram’s way of providing other children the privileges he had, of experimental research, says his son Kartikeya, 71, adding how his father wished to work with children at the science centre after he retired.
“He was essentially a researcher, and believed that people, especially children, should be allowed to think freely and come up with solutions on their own,” recalls Kartikeya, who founded the Centre for Environment Education in 1984. Kartikeya is carefully piecing together all the dog-eared notes he is discovering in the recesses of their three grand homes — Shanti Sadan, The Retreat and Chidambaram. To inspire the young to dream like Sarabhai, Kartikeya is building a permanent exhibition gallery on the Sabarmati Riverfront, expected to open this November.
Question 363
Where did K Subramanian come from to work at PRL?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 364
What is the occasion being talked about in the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 365
Which city does Sneha come from?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 366
Why are there eruptions on Sneha’s face?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 367
How many women are participating at the recruitment rally at Belagavi?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 368
What gift was announced by the PM in his Independence Day speech last year for the brave daughters of the country?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 369
In what way is ‘history’ being made in Belagavi?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 370
Which of the following duties will be borne by women soldiers? 1. Investigating offences involving molestation, theft and rape. 2. Assisting in maintaining order and discipline. 3.Administrative jobs 4. Handling prisoners of war in custody.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 371
Which of the following is NOT necessary to qualify for the recruitment in the armed forces?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 372
Which of the following states were not covered by the Belagavi centre?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Comprehension:
Nothing, not even the angry, red eruptions on her face and body, will stop Sneha from aiming for her “dream job”. “I love the Indian Army,” says the 18-year-old, as she sits by herself under one of the canopies at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Stadium of the Maratha Light Infantry Regimental Centre in Belagavi, Karnataka. Outside the enclosure, around 35 women run on the 400-m track.
A day earlier, Sneha had cleared her ground tests — a 1.6-km race that had to be completed in eight minutes or less, high jump and long jump — and physical fitness tests, when she was diagnosed with chickenpox. Now on medication for the pox, she is back at the stadium for a medical examination as part of the recruitment process. As she waits for her turn, isolated from the other women, Sneha, says, “I had no fever when I left home in Kerala. Even when I reached Belagavi and got these pimples, I did not think much of it. So I came for my physical and ground tests.”
Accompanied by her mother and uncle, Sneha, who is pursuing a computer course in her hometown Iritty, about 41 km from Kannur, made the 611-km journey from home to Belagavi spending eight hours in a bus and three hours on a train. She is among the 850-odd women, many of whom have travelled several hundred kilometers, to turn up at the first-ever recruitment rally for women to the Indian Army’s Corps of Military Police.
The recruitment of women as Soldier General Duty (Women Military Police) marks the first time that women will be taken in not only as officers, but as soldiers, giving them an opportunity to be involved in active military duties. As personnel of the military police, the women soldiers will be responsible for investigating offences such as molestation, theft, and rape; “assisting in the maintenance of good order and discipline”; and in custody and handling of prisoners of war — essentially combat-support operations.
The move is part of a slow opening up of avenues for women in the armed forces. In his Independence Day speech last year, Prime Minister Narendra Modi had said women officers recruited into the armed forces under the Short Service Commission would be given the option of taking up permanent commission — a “gift” to India’s “brave daughters”. Following a notification issued by the Army on April 25, around 15,000 women registered for the recruitment rally at Belagavi, the first of five such to be held across India to fill 100 positions in the Military Police. The Belagavi centre catered to candidates from the southern states of Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh and Telangana and the Union Territories of Lakshadweep, Andaman and Nicobar and Puducherry. Of the 15,000 aspirants, about 3,000 were short-listed on the basis of their Class 10 marks, with the cut-off set at 86 per cent. Of the shortlisted candidates, only about one-third turned up at the Belagavi centre between August 1 and 5 at the date and time assigned to them. Just then, outside the enclosure where Sneha is sitting, a shrill whistle pierces the air and another batch of girls takes off — feet on the wet ground, mostly bare, making a dash for their place in history. “Does everybody understand English?” asks Major Chaudhry and the group of 30 women, sitting on red carpets on the ground, bellows: “Yes”.
Question 373
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
lf a country should have a message for its people, it should be a message of human dignity. The ideals of a nation should be of the freedom of ideas, speech, press, the tight to assemble and the right to worship. A country should boldly proclaim to a world dominated by tyrants that “all men are created equal and they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rignts’ and “among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness’. This shoud be the source of the strength and power of a nation. If people have the freedom fo live their lives in dignity, they can work with a sound mind and physical health. The moral, political, and economic stature of a country lies in the strength of its people. A nation should strive to be a more perfect, not the perfect country where the people are given a promise and a hope in their minds to work and cherish liberty, justice, and opportunity. We do not always get what we want when we want it but it is always better to believe that someday somehow, someway, we will get what we want.
Question 374
‘Life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness” are:
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
lf a country should have a message for its people, it should be a message of human dignity. The ideals of a nation should be of the freedom of ideas, speech, press, the tight to assemble and the right to worship. A country should boldly proclaim to a world dominated by tyrants that “all men are created equal and they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rignts’ and “among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness’. This shoud be the source of the strength and power of a nation. If people have the freedom fo live their lives in dignity, they can work with a sound mind and physical health. The moral, political, and economic stature of a country lies in the strength of its people. A nation should strive to be a more perfect, not the perfect country where the people are given a promise and a hope in their minds to work and cherish liberty, justice, and opportunity. We do not always get what we want when we want it but it is always better to believe that someday somehow, someway, we will get what we want.
Question 375
The source of the strengin and power of a nation depends on
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
lf a country should have a message for its people, it should be a message of human dignity. The ideals of a nation should be of the freedom of ideas, speech, press, the tight to assemble and the right to worship. A country should boldly proclaim to a world dominated by tyrants that “all men are created equal and they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rignts’ and “among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness’. This shoud be the source of the strength and power of a nation. If people have the freedom fo live their lives in dignity, they can work with a sound mind and physical health. The moral, political, and economic stature of a country lies in the strength of its people. A nation should strive to be a more perfect, not the perfect country where the people are given a promise and a hope in their minds to work and cherish liberty, justice, and opportunity. We do not always get what we want when we want it but it is always better to believe that someday somehow, someway, we will get what we want.
Question 376
Citizens of a country should work and chensh
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
lf a country should have a message for its people, it should be a message of human dignity. The ideals of a nation should be of the freedom of ideas, speech, press, the tight to assemble and the right to worship. A country should boldly proclaim to a world dominated by tyrants that “all men are created equal and they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rignts’ and “among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness’. This shoud be the source of the strength and power of a nation. If people have the freedom fo live their lives in dignity, they can work with a sound mind and physical health. The moral, political, and economic stature of a country lies in the strength of its people. A nation should strive to be a more perfect, not the perfect country where the people are given a promise and a hope in their minds to work and cherish liberty, justice, and opportunity. We do not always get what we want when we want it but it is always better to believe that someday somehow, someway, we will get what we want.
Question 377
The passage leads ihe reader to think about.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
lf a country should have a message for its people, it should be a message of human dignity. The ideals of a nation should be of the freedom of ideas, speech, press, the tight to assemble and the right to worship. A country should boldly proclaim to a world dominated by tyrants that “all men are created equal and they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rignts’ and “among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness’. This shoud be the source of the strength and power of a nation. If people have the freedom fo live their lives in dignity, they can work with a sound mind and physical health. The moral, political, and economic stature of a country lies in the strength of its people. A nation should strive to be a more perfect, not the perfect country where the people are given a promise and a hope in their minds to work and cherish liberty, justice, and opportunity. We do not always get what we want when we want it but it is always better to believe that someday somehow, someway, we will get what we want.
Question 378
The ending part of the passages is about
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out the four altematives. Passage:
One November afternoon, a child came to Rhayaders light house studio. She was about twelve, slender, dirny, nervous and timid. In her arms she carned something. She was desperately afraid of the ugly man she had come io see, but she had heard somewhere that ths man woud heal injured things. The man's voice was deep and kind when he spoke to her. Whatis it, child? She stepped forward timidly, and in her arms was a large white bird which was quite stil. There were stains of blood on its whiteness. The girl placed it in his arms, ‘I found it, Sir. It's hurt Is it stil alive?" “Yes. Yes, I think so.“ Rhayader went inside with the bird in his arms. He placed it upon a table. The girl covered. The bird fluttered. Rhayader spread one of its large white wings, "Child where did you find it?" 'In the wash, Sir, Hunters had been there.’ li is a snow goose from Canada. But how did it get here?’ The girl's eyes were fixed on the injured bird. She said ‘Can you heal it, Sir? "Yes" said Rhayader, "We will try. You can help me, She has been shot, poor thing, her leg is broken and ihe wing too.”
Question 379
Where did Rhayader live?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out the four altematives. Passage:
One November afternoon, a child came to Rhayaders light house studio. She was about twelve, slender, dirny, nervous and timid. In her arms she carned something. She was desperately afraid of the ugly man she had come io see, but she had heard somewhere that ths man woud heal injured things. The man's voice was deep and kind when he spoke to her. Whatis it, child? She stepped forward timidly, and in her arms was a large white bird which was quite stil. There were stains of blood on its whiteness. The girl placed it in his arms, ‘I found it, Sir. It's hurt Is it stil alive?" “Yes. Yes, I think so.“ Rhayader went inside with the bird in his arms. He placed it upon a table. The girl covered. The bird fluttered. Rhayader spread one of its large white wings, "Child where did you find it?" 'In the wash, Sir, Hunters had been there.’ li is a snow goose from Canada. But how did it get here?’ The girl's eyes were fixed on the injured bird. She said ‘Can you heal it, Sir? "Yes" said Rhayader, "We will try. You can help me, She has been shot, poor thing, her leg is broken and ihe wing too.”
Question 380
Where did the bird come from?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out the four altematives. Passage:
One November afternoon, a child came to Rhayaders light house studio. She was about twelve, slender, dirny, nervous and timid. In her arms she carned something. She was desperately afraid of the ugly man she had come io see, but she had heard somewhere that ths man woud heal injured things. The man's voice was deep and kind when he spoke to her. Whatis it, child? She stepped forward timidly, and in her arms was a large white bird which was quite stil. There were stains of blood on its whiteness. The girl placed it in his arms, ‘I found it, Sir. It's hurt Is it stil alive?" “Yes. Yes, I think so.“ Rhayader went inside with the bird in his arms. He placed it upon a table. The girl covered. The bird fluttered. Rhayader spread one of its large white wings, "Child where did you find it?" 'In the wash, Sir, Hunters had been there.’ li is a snow goose from Canada. But how did it get here?’ The girl's eyes were fixed on the injured bird. She said ‘Can you heal it, Sir? "Yes" said Rhayader, "We will try. You can help me, She has been shot, poor thing, her leg is broken and ihe wing too.”
Question 381
Which of the phrases best descnbesthe gitl?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out the four altematives. Passage:
One November afternoon, a child came to Rhayaders light house studio. She was about twelve, slender, dirny, nervous and timid. In her arms she carned something. She was desperately afraid of the ugly man she had come io see, but she had heard somewhere that ths man woud heal injured things. The man's voice was deep and kind when he spoke to her. Whatis it, child? She stepped forward timidly, and in her arms was a large white bird which was quite stil. There were stains of blood on its whiteness. The girl placed it in his arms, ‘I found it, Sir. It's hurt Is it stil alive?" “Yes. Yes, I think so.“ Rhayader went inside with the bird in his arms. He placed it upon a table. The girl covered. The bird fluttered. Rhayader spread one of its large white wings, "Child where did you find it?" 'In the wash, Sir, Hunters had been there.’ li is a snow goose from Canada. But how did it get here?’ The girl's eyes were fixed on the injured bird. She said ‘Can you heal it, Sir? "Yes" said Rhayader, "We will try. You can help me, She has been shot, poor thing, her leg is broken and ihe wing too.”
Question 382
How had the bird been injured?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out the four altematives. Passage:
One November afternoon, a child came to Rhayaders light house studio. She was about twelve, slender, dirny, nervous and timid. In her arms she carned something. She was desperately afraid of the ugly man she had come io see, but she had heard somewhere that ths man woud heal injured things. The man's voice was deep and kind when he spoke to her. Whatis it, child? She stepped forward timidly, and in her arms was a large white bird which was quite stil. There were stains of blood on its whiteness. The girl placed it in his arms, ‘I found it, Sir. It's hurt Is it stil alive?" “Yes. Yes, I think so.“ Rhayader went inside with the bird in his arms. He placed it upon a table. The girl covered. The bird fluttered. Rhayader spread one of its large white wings, "Child where did you find it?" 'In the wash, Sir, Hunters had been there.’ li is a snow goose from Canada. But how did it get here?’ The girl's eyes were fixed on the injured bird. She said ‘Can you heal it, Sir? "Yes" said Rhayader, "We will try. You can help me, She has been shot, poor thing, her leg is broken and ihe wing too.”
Question 383
Why did the girl take the bird to Rhayader?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Nobody can argue that the acquisition of Knowledge is more fun and easier with computers. The mere activity of touching and exploring this device constitutes an enjoyable task for a child. This, accompanied by the relaxing attitude and software interactivity, usually contributes to a better grasping of new knowedge, At a higher educational level the availability of digital books, simulators and other academic materials provide the student with an ever accessible source of information, that otherwise would not be at hand. But, besides the increasing complexity and behaviour of intelligent software, which is usually embedded in the academic digital maternal, the need for human interaction in the learning process will always be present, at leastin the foreseeable future. There is the necessity for a human being to be able to determine what the specific needs of each individual are. A computer, no matter how sophsicated its software is, can hardly mimic the expertise of a teacher in how to explain and adapt complex concepts to different individuals.
Question 384
According to the author, human intervention will always be requiredin order to
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Nobody can argue that the acquisition of Knowledge is more fun and easier with computers. The mere activity of touching and exploring this device constitutes an enjoyable task for a child. This, accompanied by the relaxing attitude and software interactivity, usually contributes to a better grasping of new knowedge, At a higher educational level the availability of digital books, simulators and other academic materials provide the student with an ever accessible source of information, that otherwise would not be at hand. But, besides the increasing complexity and behaviour of intelligent software, which is usually embedded in the academic digital maternal, the need for human interaction in the learning process will always be present, at leastin the foreseeable future. There is the necessity for a human being to be able to determine what the specific needs of each individual are. A computer, no matter how sophsicated its software is, can hardly mimic the expertise of a teacher in how to explain and adapt complex concepts to different individuals.
Question 385
What other factors related to computers contribute to a deeper acquisition of knowledge?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Nobody can argue that the acquisition of Knowledge is more fun and easier with computers. The mere activity of touching and exploring this device constitutes an enjoyable task for a child. This, accompanied by the relaxing attitude and software interactivity, usually contributes to a better grasping of new knowedge, At a higher educational level the availability of digital books, simulators and other academic materials provide the student with an ever accessible source of information, that otherwise would not be at hand. But, besides the increasing complexity and behaviour of intelligent software, which is usually embedded in the academic digital maternal, the need for human interaction in the learning process will always be present, at leastin the foreseeable future. There is the necessity for a human being to be able to determine what the specific needs of each individual are. A computer, no matter how sophsicated its software is, can hardly mimic the expertise of a teacher in how to explain and adapt complex concepts to different individuals.
Question 386
According to this essay, what new developments in the world of computers have helped students gain more access to information?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Nobody can argue that the acquisition of Knowledge is more fun and easier with computers. The mere activity of touching and exploring this device constitutes an enjoyable task for a child. This, accompanied by the relaxing attitude and software interactivity, usually contributes to a better grasping of new knowedge, At a higher educational level the availability of digital books, simulators and other academic materials provide the student with an ever accessible source of information, that otherwise would not be at hand. But, besides the increasing complexity and behaviour of intelligent software, which is usually embedded in the academic digital maternal, the need for human interaction in the learning process will always be present, at leastin the foreseeable future. There is the necessity for a human being to be able to determine what the specific needs of each individual are. A computer, no matter how sophsicated its software is, can hardly mimic the expertise of a teacher in how to explain and adapt complex concepts to different individuals.
Question 387
In what way are computers inadequate even inspite of their sophistication?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Nobody can argue that the acquisition of Knowledge is more fun and easier with computers. The mere activity of touching and exploring this device constitutes an enjoyable task for a child. This, accompanied by the relaxing attitude and software interactivity, usually contributes to a better grasping of new knowedge, At a higher educational level the availability of digital books, simulators and other academic materials provide the student with an ever accessible source of information, that otherwise would not be at hand. But, besides the increasing complexity and behaviour of intelligent software, which is usually embedded in the academic digital maternal, the need for human interaction in the learning process will always be present, at leastin the foreseeable future. There is the necessity for a human being to be able to determine what the specific needs of each individual are. A computer, no matter how sophsicated its software is, can hardly mimic the expertise of a teacher in how to explain and adapt complex concepts to different individuals.
Question 388
That computers make learning easier is a fact-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: An old man with steel rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The mule-drawn carts staggered up the steep bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading out of it all and the peasants plodded along in the ankle deep dust. But the old man sat there without moving. He was too tired to go any farther. It was my business to cross the bridge, explore the bridgehead beyond and find out to what point the enemy had advanced. I did this and returned over the bridge. There were not so many carts now and very few people on foot, but the old man was still there. "Where do you come from?" I asked him. "From San Carlos," he said, and smiled. That was his native town and so it gave him pleasure to mention it and he smiled. "I was taking care of animals." he explained. "Oh," I said, not quite understanding. "Yes," he said, "I stayed. you see, taking care of animals. I was the last one to leave the town of San Carlos." He did not look like a shepherd nor a herdsman and I looked at his black dusty clothes and his gray dusty face and his steel rimmed spectacles and said. "What animals were they?" "Various animals." he said. and shook his head. "I had to leave them." I was watching the bridge and the African looking country of the Ebro Delta wondering how long now it would be before we would see the enemy.. "What animals were they?" I asked. "There were three animals altogether," he explained. "There were two goats and a cat and then there were four pairs of pigeons." "And you had to leave them?" I asked. "Yes. Because of the artillery. The captain told me to go because of the artillery." "And you have no family?" I asked, watching the far end of the bridge where a few last carts were hurrying down the slope of the bank. "No," he said, "only the animals I stated. The cat, of course, will be all right. A cat can look out for itself. but I cannot think what will become of the others." "What politics have you?" I asked. "I am without politics," he said. "I am seventy-six years old. I have come twelve kilometers now and I think now I can go no further." "This is not a good place to stop," I said. "If you can make it, there are trucks up the road where it forks for Tortosa." "I will wait a while," he said, "and then I will go. Where do the trucks go?" "Towards Barcelona," I told him.
Question 389
Where was the old man coming from?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: An old man with steel rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The mule-drawn carts staggered up the steep bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading out of it all and the peasants plodded along in the ankle deep dust. But the old man sat there without moving. He was too tired to go any farther. It was my business to cross the bridge, explore the bridgehead beyond and find out to what point the enemy had advanced. I did this and returned over the bridge. There were not so many carts now and very few people on foot, but the old man was still there. "Where do you come from?" I asked him. "From San Carlos," he said, and smiled. That was his native town and so it gave him pleasure to mention it and he smiled. "I was taking care of animals." he explained. "Oh," I said, not quite understanding. "Yes," he said, "I stayed. you see, taking care of animals. I was the last one to leave the town of San Carlos." He did not look like a shepherd nor a herdsman and I looked at his black dusty clothes and his gray dusty face and his steel rimmed spectacles and said. "What animals were they?" "Various animals." he said. and shook his head. "I had to leave them." I was watching the bridge and the African looking country of the Ebro Delta wondering how long now it would be before we would see the enemy.. "What animals were they?" I asked. "There were three animals altogether," he explained. "There were two goats and a cat and then there were four pairs of pigeons." "And you had to leave them?" I asked. "Yes. Because of the artillery. The captain told me to go because of the artillery." "And you have no family?" I asked, watching the far end of the bridge where a few last carts were hurrying down the slope of the bank. "No," he said, "only the animals I stated. The cat, of course, will be all right. A cat can look out for itself. but I cannot think what will become of the others." "What politics have you?" I asked. "I am without politics," he said. "I am seventy-six years old. I have come twelve kilometers now and I think now I can go no further." "This is not a good place to stop," I said. "If you can make it, there are trucks up the road where it forks for Tortosa." "I will wait a while," he said, "and then I will go. Where do the trucks go?" "Towards Barcelona," I told him.
Question 390
What was the narrator's duty?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: An old man with steel rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The mule-drawn carts staggered up the steep bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading out of it all and the peasants plodded along in the ankle deep dust. But the old man sat there without moving. He was too tired to go any farther. It was my business to cross the bridge, explore the bridgehead beyond and find out to what point the enemy had advanced. I did this and returned over the bridge. There were not so many carts now and very few people on foot, but the old man was still there. "Where do you come from?" I asked him. "From San Carlos," he said, and smiled. That was his native town and so it gave him pleasure to mention it and he smiled. "I was taking care of animals." he explained. "Oh," I said, not quite understanding. "Yes," he said, "I stayed. you see, taking care of animals. I was the last one to leave the town of San Carlos." He did not look like a shepherd nor a herdsman and I looked at his black dusty clothes and his gray dusty face and his steel rimmed spectacles and said. "What animals were they?" "Various animals." he said. and shook his head. "I had to leave them." I was watching the bridge and the African looking country of the Ebro Delta wondering how long now it would be before we would see the enemy.. "What animals were they?" I asked. "There were three animals altogether," he explained. "There were two goats and a cat and then there were four pairs of pigeons." "And you had to leave them?" I asked. "Yes. Because of the artillery. The captain told me to go because of the artillery." "And you have no family?" I asked, watching the far end of the bridge where a few last carts were hurrying down the slope of the bank. "No," he said, "only the animals I stated. The cat, of course, will be all right. A cat can look out for itself. but I cannot think what will become of the others." "What politics have you?" I asked. "I am without politics," he said. "I am seventy-six years old. I have come twelve kilometers now and I think now I can go no further." "This is not a good place to stop," I said. "If you can make it, there are trucks up the road where it forks for Tortosa." "I will wait a while," he said, "and then I will go. Where do the trucks go?" "Towards Barcelona," I told him.
Question 391
Of the animals that the old man had left behind, who 30 could take care of itself'themselves?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: An old man with steel rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The mule-drawn carts staggered up the steep bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading out of it all and the peasants plodded along in the ankle deep dust. But the old man sat there without moving. He was too tired to go any farther. It was my business to cross the bridge, explore the bridgehead beyond and find out to what point the enemy had advanced. I did this and returned over the bridge. There were not so many carts now and very few people on foot, but the old man was still there. "Where do you come from?" I asked him. "From San Carlos," he said, and smiled. That was his native town and so it gave him pleasure to mention it and he smiled. "I was taking care of animals." he explained. "Oh," I said, not quite understanding. "Yes," he said, "I stayed. you see, taking care of animals. I was the last one to leave the town of San Carlos." He did not look like a shepherd nor a herdsman and I looked at his black dusty clothes and his gray dusty face and his steel rimmed spectacles and said. "What animals were they?" "Various animals." he said. and shook his head. "I had to leave them." I was watching the bridge and the African looking country of the Ebro Delta wondering how long now it would be before we would see the enemy.. "What animals were they?" I asked. "There were three animals altogether," he explained. "There were two goats and a cat and then there were four pairs of pigeons." "And you had to leave them?" I asked. "Yes. Because of the artillery. The captain told me to go because of the artillery." "And you have no family?" I asked, watching the far end of the bridge where a few last carts were hurrying down the slope of the bank. "No," he said, "only the animals I stated. The cat, of course, will be all right. A cat can look out for itself. but I cannot think what will become of the others." "What politics have you?" I asked. "I am without politics," he said. "I am seventy-six years old. I have come twelve kilometers now and I think now I can go no further." "This is not a good place to stop," I said. "If you can make it, there are trucks up the road where it forks for Tortosa." "I will wait a while," he said, "and then I will go. Where do the trucks go?" "Towards Barcelona," I told him.
Question 392
The old man sat by the side of the road because
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: An old man with steel rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The mule-drawn carts staggered up the steep bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading out of it all and the peasants plodded along in the ankle deep dust. But the old man sat there without moving. He was too tired to go any farther. It was my business to cross the bridge, explore the bridgehead beyond and find out to what point the enemy had advanced. I did this and returned over the bridge. There were not so many carts now and very few people on foot, but the old man was still there. "Where do you come from?" I asked him. "From San Carlos," he said, and smiled. That was his native town and so it gave him pleasure to mention it and he smiled. "I was taking care of animals." he explained. "Oh," I said, not quite understanding. "Yes," he said, "I stayed. you see, taking care of animals. I was the last one to leave the town of San Carlos." He did not look like a shepherd nor a herdsman and I looked at his black dusty clothes and his gray dusty face and his steel rimmed spectacles and said. "What animals were they?" "Various animals." he said. and shook his head. "I had to leave them." I was watching the bridge and the African looking country of the Ebro Delta wondering how long now it would be before we would see the enemy.. "What animals were they?" I asked. "There were three animals altogether," he explained. "There were two goats and a cat and then there were four pairs of pigeons." "And you had to leave them?" I asked. "Yes. Because of the artillery. The captain told me to go because of the artillery." "And you have no family?" I asked, watching the far end of the bridge where a few last carts were hurrying down the slope of the bank. "No," he said, "only the animals I stated. The cat, of course, will be all right. A cat can look out for itself. but I cannot think what will become of the others." "What politics have you?" I asked. "I am without politics," he said. "I am seventy-six years old. I have come twelve kilometers now and I think now I can go no further." "This is not a good place to stop," I said. "If you can make it, there are trucks up the road where it forks for Tortosa." "I will wait a while," he said, "and then I will go. Where do the trucks go?" "Towards Barcelona," I told him.
Question 393
The old man was worried about
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Passage:
The Blue Mormtains. just 90 minutes from Sydney. get their name from the natural blue haze created by vast eucalyptus forests in this World Heritage area. Titty droplets of oil released from the trees mix with water vapour and sunlight to produce the distinctive colour.
Etched with deep fissures that have been chiselled and shaped over ages from the sandstone of an ancient sea. the Blue Mountains is ideal for the tln'illing adventure sport of canyoning. A rope-assisted descent into a canyon or cave. canyoning gives access to a beautiful subterranean world. With its dramatic vistas. soaring forests. deep gorges. waterfalls and htmdreds of kilometres of walking trails, the Blue Momitains saves its best for bushwalkers.
A highlight of the Greater Blue Moruitains World Heritage Area. Jenolan Caves is a labyrinth of stalactite-lined limestone chasms carved by undergrormd rivers . Set in a deep and secluded valley on the western edge of the Blue Mormtains. the pure underground rivers and amazing fomiations inside the caves make this one of the finest cave systems in the world. With 11 spectacular show caves, underground rivers and awe-inspiring formations, you can explore the caves on a guided day tour. get goose bumps on a ghost tour or enjoy a monthly cave concert with natiu‘al acoustics and fairy tale ambience.
Another way to experience the natural splendom‘ of the Blue Mountains is by biking or walking. Blue Mountain Bikes provide a mobile service that meets you with bikes. equipment and maps. You can also discover the Blue Mountains' rich Aboriginal heritage on a walking tour with a local guide. It's best to join a guided tour if you're unfamiliar with the region and weather conditions. A trip to the Blue Mountains wouldn't be complete without visiting Katoomba. There you can ride the Scenic Skyway gondola across Jamison Valley. taking in views of the Three Sisters. Mount Solitaiy and Katoomba Falls. You can also visit the Scenic Railway. the world's steepest incline railway. descending more than 400 metres (0.25 miles) down the escarpment. This thrilling ride passes through a long ttumel and gorge. ending 011 the valley floor, and is a huge hit with children.
With thousands of plants from the southem hemisphere and around the world, including the rare Wollemi Pine, the Blue Mormtains Botanic Garden at Mormt Tomah is a must-see for nature lovers. The cool climate garden is 1000 metres (0.62 miles) above sea level and has shunting views across the area. Wander around the estate and explore the many formal gardens. The region is also worth checking out to understand why it was classified a World Heritage Area.
Question 394
The Blue Mountains get their unique colour from
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Passage:
The Blue Mormtains. just 90 minutes from Sydney. get their name from the natural blue haze created by vast eucalyptus forests in this World Heritage area. Titty droplets of oil released from the trees mix with water vapour and sunlight to produce the distinctive colour.
Etched with deep fissures that have been chiselled and shaped over ages from the sandstone of an ancient sea. the Blue Mountains is ideal for the tln'illing adventure sport of canyoning. A rope-assisted descent into a canyon or cave. canyoning gives access to a beautiful subterranean world. With its dramatic vistas. soaring forests. deep gorges. waterfalls and htmdreds of kilometres of walking trails, the Blue Momitains saves its best for bushwalkers.
A highlight of the Greater Blue Moruitains World Heritage Area. Jenolan Caves is a labyrinth of stalactite-lined limestone chasms carved by undergrormd rivers . Set in a deep and secluded valley on the western edge of the Blue Mormtains. the pure underground rivers and amazing fomiations inside the caves make this one of the finest cave systems in the world. With 11 spectacular show caves, underground rivers and awe-inspiring formations, you can explore the caves on a guided day tour. get goose bumps on a ghost tour or enjoy a monthly cave concert with natiu‘al acoustics and fairy tale ambience.
Another way to experience the natural splendom‘ of the Blue Mountains is by biking or walking. Blue Mountain Bikes provide a mobile service that meets you with bikes. equipment and maps. You can also discover the Blue Mountains' rich Aboriginal heritage on a walking tour with a local guide. It's best to join a guided tour if you're unfamiliar with the region and weather conditions. A trip to the Blue Mountains wouldn't be complete without visiting Katoomba. There you can ride the Scenic Skyway gondola across Jamison Valley. taking in views of the Three Sisters. Mount Solitaiy and Katoomba Falls. You can also visit the Scenic Railway. the world's steepest incline railway. descending more than 400 metres (0.25 miles) down the escarpment. This thrilling ride passes through a long ttumel and gorge. ending 011 the valley floor, and is a huge hit with children.
With thousands of plants from the southem hemisphere and around the world, including the rare Wollemi Pine, the Blue Mormtains Botanic Garden at Mormt Tomah is a must-see for nature lovers. The cool climate garden is 1000 metres (0.62 miles) above sea level and has shunting views across the area. Wander around the estate and explore the many formal gardens. The region is also worth checking out to understand why it was classified a World Heritage Area.
Question 395
Which of the following experiences will a visit to the Jenolan caves NOT provide?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Passage:
The Blue Mormtains. just 90 minutes from Sydney. get their name from the natural blue haze created by vast eucalyptus forests in this World Heritage area. Titty droplets of oil released from the trees mix with water vapour and sunlight to produce the distinctive colour.
Etched with deep fissures that have been chiselled and shaped over ages from the sandstone of an ancient sea. the Blue Mountains is ideal for the tln'illing adventure sport of canyoning. A rope-assisted descent into a canyon or cave. canyoning gives access to a beautiful subterranean world. With its dramatic vistas. soaring forests. deep gorges. waterfalls and htmdreds of kilometres of walking trails, the Blue Momitains saves its best for bushwalkers.
A highlight of the Greater Blue Moruitains World Heritage Area. Jenolan Caves is a labyrinth of stalactite-lined limestone chasms carved by undergrormd rivers . Set in a deep and secluded valley on the western edge of the Blue Mormtains. the pure underground rivers and amazing fomiations inside the caves make this one of the finest cave systems in the world. With 11 spectacular show caves, underground rivers and awe-inspiring formations, you can explore the caves on a guided day tour. get goose bumps on a ghost tour or enjoy a monthly cave concert with natiu‘al acoustics and fairy tale ambience.
Another way to experience the natural splendom‘ of the Blue Mountains is by biking or walking. Blue Mountain Bikes provide a mobile service that meets you with bikes. equipment and maps. You can also discover the Blue Mountains' rich Aboriginal heritage on a walking tour with a local guide. It's best to join a guided tour if you're unfamiliar with the region and weather conditions. A trip to the Blue Mountains wouldn't be complete without visiting Katoomba. There you can ride the Scenic Skyway gondola across Jamison Valley. taking in views of the Three Sisters. Mount Solitaiy and Katoomba Falls. You can also visit the Scenic Railway. the world's steepest incline railway. descending more than 400 metres (0.25 miles) down the escarpment. This thrilling ride passes through a long ttumel and gorge. ending 011 the valley floor, and is a huge hit with children.
With thousands of plants from the southem hemisphere and around the world, including the rare Wollemi Pine, the Blue Mormtains Botanic Garden at Mormt Tomah is a must-see for nature lovers. The cool climate garden is 1000 metres (0.62 miles) above sea level and has shunting views across the area. Wander around the estate and explore the many formal gardens. The region is also worth checking out to understand why it was classified a World Heritage Area.
Question 396
Match the places with experiences
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Passage:
The Blue Mormtains. just 90 minutes from Sydney. get their name from the natural blue haze created by vast eucalyptus forests in this World Heritage area. Titty droplets of oil released from the trees mix with water vapour and sunlight to produce the distinctive colour.
Etched with deep fissures that have been chiselled and shaped over ages from the sandstone of an ancient sea. the Blue Mountains is ideal for the tln'illing adventure sport of canyoning. A rope-assisted descent into a canyon or cave. canyoning gives access to a beautiful subterranean world. With its dramatic vistas. soaring forests. deep gorges. waterfalls and htmdreds of kilometres of walking trails, the Blue Momitains saves its best for bushwalkers.
A highlight of the Greater Blue Moruitains World Heritage Area. Jenolan Caves is a labyrinth of stalactite-lined limestone chasms carved by undergrormd rivers . Set in a deep and secluded valley on the western edge of the Blue Mormtains. the pure underground rivers and amazing fomiations inside the caves make this one of the finest cave systems in the world. With 11 spectacular show caves, underground rivers and awe-inspiring formations, you can explore the caves on a guided day tour. get goose bumps on a ghost tour or enjoy a monthly cave concert with natiu‘al acoustics and fairy tale ambience.
Another way to experience the natural splendom‘ of the Blue Mountains is by biking or walking. Blue Mountain Bikes provide a mobile service that meets you with bikes. equipment and maps. You can also discover the Blue Mountains' rich Aboriginal heritage on a walking tour with a local guide. It's best to join a guided tour if you're unfamiliar with the region and weather conditions. A trip to the Blue Mountains wouldn't be complete without visiting Katoomba. There you can ride the Scenic Skyway gondola across Jamison Valley. taking in views of the Three Sisters. Mount Solitaiy and Katoomba Falls. You can also visit the Scenic Railway. the world's steepest incline railway. descending more than 400 metres (0.25 miles) down the escarpment. This thrilling ride passes through a long ttumel and gorge. ending 011 the valley floor, and is a huge hit with children.
With thousands of plants from the southem hemisphere and around the world, including the rare Wollemi Pine, the Blue Mormtains Botanic Garden at Mormt Tomah is a must-see for nature lovers. The cool climate garden is 1000 metres (0.62 miles) above sea level and has shunting views across the area. Wander around the estate and explore the many formal gardens. The region is also worth checking out to understand why it was classified a World Heritage Area.
Question 397
What do the river waters do to the cave walls?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Passage:
The Blue Mormtains. just 90 minutes from Sydney. get their name from the natural blue haze created by vast eucalyptus forests in this World Heritage area. Titty droplets of oil released from the trees mix with water vapour and sunlight to produce the distinctive colour.
Etched with deep fissures that have been chiselled and shaped over ages from the sandstone of an ancient sea. the Blue Mountains is ideal for the tln'illing adventure sport of canyoning. A rope-assisted descent into a canyon or cave. canyoning gives access to a beautiful subterranean world. With its dramatic vistas. soaring forests. deep gorges. waterfalls and htmdreds of kilometres of walking trails, the Blue Momitains saves its best for bushwalkers.
A highlight of the Greater Blue Moruitains World Heritage Area. Jenolan Caves is a labyrinth of stalactite-lined limestone chasms carved by undergrormd rivers . Set in a deep and secluded valley on the western edge of the Blue Mormtains. the pure underground rivers and amazing fomiations inside the caves make this one of the finest cave systems in the world. With 11 spectacular show caves, underground rivers and awe-inspiring formations, you can explore the caves on a guided day tour. get goose bumps on a ghost tour or enjoy a monthly cave concert with natiu‘al acoustics and fairy tale ambience.
Another way to experience the natural splendom‘ of the Blue Mountains is by biking or walking. Blue Mountain Bikes provide a mobile service that meets you with bikes. equipment and maps. You can also discover the Blue Mountains' rich Aboriginal heritage on a walking tour with a local guide. It's best to join a guided tour if you're unfamiliar with the region and weather conditions. A trip to the Blue Mountains wouldn't be complete without visiting Katoomba. There you can ride the Scenic Skyway gondola across Jamison Valley. taking in views of the Three Sisters. Mount Solitaiy and Katoomba Falls. You can also visit the Scenic Railway. the world's steepest incline railway. descending more than 400 metres (0.25 miles) down the escarpment. This thrilling ride passes through a long ttumel and gorge. ending 011 the valley floor, and is a huge hit with children.
With thousands of plants from the southem hemisphere and around the world, including the rare Wollemi Pine, the Blue Mormtains Botanic Garden at Mormt Tomah is a must-see for nature lovers. The cool climate garden is 1000 metres (0.62 miles) above sea level and has shunting views across the area. Wander around the estate and explore the many formal gardens. The region is also worth checking out to understand why it was classified a World Heritage Area.
Question 398
Where are you likely to read this piece?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We are all born milk drinkers. Babies’ guts produce the enzyme lactase, which breaks down lactose, the sugar in cow’s milk, into the simpler sugars —- glucose and galactose. But for the majority of humans, production of the enzyme lactase plummets after weaning. “From a human perspective — no, to go further than that, from a mammalian perspective — the norm is to be able to tolerate your mother’s breast milk, and then as you get past infancy, to stop producing lactase and become lactose intolerant,” said Adam Fox, a consultant paediatric allergist at Guy’s and St Thomas’s hospitals, and one of the UK’s leading food allergy experts. “Then you’ve got a small group of humans that have a mutation which means they maintain production of lactase into adulthood. Northern Europeans, the Masai [in east Africa], some Arab groups as well. But that’s the exception, not the rule.”
That schism between milk-drinkers and the rest — actually a series of independent genetic mutations — appears to have occurred about 10,000 years ago, around the time humans were domesticating farm animals. It is the reason that in countries such as the UK, Sweden and Ireland, more than 90% of adults can drink milk without suffering any ill effects, but worldwide, more than two-thirds of all adults are considered lactose intolerant. For lactose-intolerant people, a glass of milk can induce bloating, stomach pains and diarrhoea. (Lactose intolerance should not be — though often is — confused with cow’s milk allergy, an immune response to the proteins in cow’s milk that affects around 1% of UK adults.)
Even in northern Europe, milk as we know it is a recent phenomenon. Fresh milk, left unrefrigerated, spoils quickly and can harbor a variety of deadly pathogens, including E Coli and tuberculosis. For most of history milk was either consumed within moments of milking or processed as cheese or yoghurt. Few drank milk in its liquid form. “The Romans considered it a sign of barbarism,” said Mark Kurlansky, author of Milk! A 10, 000—Year FoodE'acas. “The only people who drank milk were people on farms, because they were the only ones who could get it fresh enough.” Even then, cow’s milk was considered inferior to alternatives such as goat or donkey. In the 19th century, “swill milk” — so called because cows were fed the filthy runoff from inner-city breweries, turning their milk blue — was linked with thousands of infant deaths. Only in the early 20th century, with the introduction of mandatory pasteurization — in which milk is heated to kill off any bacteria before bottling — did milk become safe enough for most people to drink regularly.)
Question 399
The author points out that in the 19th century, swill milk was linked with thousands of infant deaths. Which ONE of the actions below would have, if familiar, available and practicable for the people of that time, saved these children?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We are all born milk drinkers. Babies’ guts produce the enzyme lactase, which breaks down lactose, the sugar in cow’s milk, into the simpler sugars —- glucose and galactose. But for the majority of humans, production of the enzyme lactase plummets after weaning. “From a human perspective — no, to go further than that, from a mammalian perspective — the norm is to be able to tolerate your mother’s breast milk, and then as you get past infancy, to stop producing lactase and become lactose intolerant,” said Adam Fox, a consultant paediatric allergist at Guy’s and St Thomas’s hospitals, and one of the UK’s leading food allergy experts. “Then you’ve got a small group of humans that have a mutation which means they maintain production of lactase into adulthood. Northern Europeans, the Masai [in east Africa], some Arab groups as well. But that’s the exception, not the rule.”
That schism between milk-drinkers and the rest — actually a series of independent genetic mutations — appears to have occurred about 10,000 years ago, around the time humans were domesticating farm animals. It is the reason that in countries such as the UK, Sweden and Ireland, more than 90% of adults can drink milk without suffering any ill effects, but worldwide, more than two-thirds of all adults are considered lactose intolerant. For lactose-intolerant people, a glass of milk can induce bloating, stomach pains and diarrhoea. (Lactose intolerance should not be — though often is — confused with cow’s milk allergy, an immune response to the proteins in cow’s milk that affects around 1% of UK adults.)
Even in northern Europe, milk as we know it is a recent phenomenon. Fresh milk, left unrefrigerated, spoils quickly and can harbor a variety of deadly pathogens, including E Coli and tuberculosis. For most of history milk was either consumed within moments of milking or processed as cheese or yoghurt. Few drank milk in its liquid form. “The Romans considered it a sign of barbarism,” said Mark Kurlansky, author of Milk! A 10, 000—Year FoodE'acas. “The only people who drank milk were people on farms, because they were the only ones who could get it fresh enough.” Even then, cow’s milk was considered inferior to alternatives such as goat or donkey. In the 19th century, “swill milk” — so called because cows were fed the filthy runoff from inner-city breweries, turning their milk blue — was linked with thousands of infant deaths. Only in the early 20th century, with the introduction of mandatory pasteurization — in which milk is heated to kill off any bacteria before bottling — did milk become safe enough for most people to drink regularly.)
Question 400
‘Lactose intolerance’ is .............
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We are all born milk drinkers. Babies’ guts produce the enzyme lactase, which breaks down lactose, the sugar in cow’s milk, into the simpler sugars —- glucose and galactose. But for the majority of humans, production of the enzyme lactase plummets after weaning. “From a human perspective — no, to go further than that, from a mammalian perspective — the norm is to be able to tolerate your mother’s breast milk, and then as you get past infancy, to stop producing lactase and become lactose intolerant,” said Adam Fox, a consultant paediatric allergist at Guy’s and St Thomas’s hospitals, and one of the UK’s leading food allergy experts. “Then you’ve got a small group of humans that have a mutation which means they maintain production of lactase into adulthood. Northern Europeans, the Masai [in east Africa], some Arab groups as well. But that’s the exception, not the rule.”
That schism between milk-drinkers and the rest — actually a series of independent genetic mutations — appears to have occurred about 10,000 years ago, around the time humans were domesticating farm animals. It is the reason that in countries such as the UK, Sweden and Ireland, more than 90% of adults can drink milk without suffering any ill effects, but worldwide, more than two-thirds of all adults are considered lactose intolerant. For lactose-intolerant people, a glass of milk can induce bloating, stomach pains and diarrhoea. (Lactose intolerance should not be — though often is — confused with cow’s milk allergy, an immune response to the proteins in cow’s milk that affects around 1% of UK adults.)
Even in northern Europe, milk as we know it is a recent phenomenon. Fresh milk, left unrefrigerated, spoils quickly and can harbor a variety of deadly pathogens, including E Coli and tuberculosis. For most of history milk was either consumed within moments of milking or processed as cheese or yoghurt. Few drank milk in its liquid form. “The Romans considered it a sign of barbarism,” said Mark Kurlansky, author of Milk! A 10, 000—Year FoodE'acas. “The only people who drank milk were people on farms, because they were the only ones who could get it fresh enough.” Even then, cow’s milk was considered inferior to alternatives such as goat or donkey. In the 19th century, “swill milk” — so called because cows were fed the filthy runoff from inner-city breweries, turning their milk blue — was linked with thousands of infant deaths. Only in the early 20th century, with the introduction of mandatory pasteurization — in which milk is heated to kill off any bacteria before bottling — did milk become safe enough for most people to drink regularly.)
Question 401
Most adults in India continue to have milk without suffering any of the issues outlined in the passage because ...............
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We are all born milk drinkers. Babies’ guts produce the enzyme lactase, which breaks down lactose, the sugar in cow’s milk, into the simpler sugars —- glucose and galactose. But for the majority of humans, production of the enzyme lactase plummets after weaning. “From a human perspective — no, to go further than that, from a mammalian perspective — the norm is to be able to tolerate your mother’s breast milk, and then as you get past infancy, to stop producing lactase and become lactose intolerant,” said Adam Fox, a consultant paediatric allergist at Guy’s and St Thomas’s hospitals, and one of the UK’s leading food allergy experts. “Then you’ve got a small group of humans that have a mutation which means they maintain production of lactase into adulthood. Northern Europeans, the Masai [in east Africa], some Arab groups as well. But that’s the exception, not the rule.”
That schism between milk-drinkers and the rest — actually a series of independent genetic mutations — appears to have occurred about 10,000 years ago, around the time humans were domesticating farm animals. It is the reason that in countries such as the UK, Sweden and Ireland, more than 90% of adults can drink milk without suffering any ill effects, but worldwide, more than two-thirds of all adults are considered lactose intolerant. For lactose-intolerant people, a glass of milk can induce bloating, stomach pains and diarrhoea. (Lactose intolerance should not be — though often is — confused with cow’s milk allergy, an immune response to the proteins in cow’s milk that affects around 1% of UK adults.)
Even in northern Europe, milk as we know it is a recent phenomenon. Fresh milk, left unrefrigerated, spoils quickly and can harbor a variety of deadly pathogens, including E Coli and tuberculosis. For most of history milk was either consumed within moments of milking or processed as cheese or yoghurt. Few drank milk in its liquid form. “The Romans considered it a sign of barbarism,” said Mark Kurlansky, author of Milk! A 10, 000—Year FoodE'acas. “The only people who drank milk were people on farms, because they were the only ones who could get it fresh enough.” Even then, cow’s milk was considered inferior to alternatives such as goat or donkey. In the 19th century, “swill milk” — so called because cows were fed the filthy runoff from inner-city breweries, turning their milk blue — was linked with thousands of infant deaths. Only in the early 20th century, with the introduction of mandatory pasteurization — in which milk is heated to kill off any bacteria before bottling — did milk become safe enough for most people to drink regularly.)
Question 402
“More than 90% of adults in countries such as the UK, Sweden and Ireland can drink milk without suffering any ill effects” because ..............
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
We are all born milk drinkers. Babies’ guts produce the enzyme lactase, which breaks down lactose, the sugar in cow’s milk, into the simpler sugars —- glucose and galactose. But for the majority of humans, production of the enzyme lactase plummets after weaning. “From a human perspective — no, to go further than that, from a mammalian perspective — the norm is to be able to tolerate your mother’s breast milk, and then as you get past infancy, to stop producing lactase and become lactose intolerant,” said Adam Fox, a consultant paediatric allergist at Guy’s and St Thomas’s hospitals, and one of the UK’s leading food allergy experts. “Then you’ve got a small group of humans that have a mutation which means they maintain production of lactase into adulthood. Northern Europeans, the Masai [in east Africa], some Arab groups as well. But that’s the exception, not the rule.”
That schism between milk-drinkers and the rest — actually a series of independent genetic mutations — appears to have occurred about 10,000 years ago, around the time humans were domesticating farm animals. It is the reason that in countries such as the UK, Sweden and Ireland, more than 90% of adults can drink milk without suffering any ill effects, but worldwide, more than two-thirds of all adults are considered lactose intolerant. For lactose-intolerant people, a glass of milk can induce bloating, stomach pains and diarrhoea. (Lactose intolerance should not be — though often is — confused with cow’s milk allergy, an immune response to the proteins in cow’s milk that affects around 1% of UK adults.)
Even in northern Europe, milk as we know it is a recent phenomenon. Fresh milk, left unrefrigerated, spoils quickly and can harbor a variety of deadly pathogens, including E Coli and tuberculosis. For most of history milk was either consumed within moments of milking or processed as cheese or yoghurt. Few drank milk in its liquid form. “The Romans considered it a sign of barbarism,” said Mark Kurlansky, author of Milk! A 10, 000—Year FoodE'acas. “The only people who drank milk were people on farms, because they were the only ones who could get it fresh enough.” Even then, cow’s milk was considered inferior to alternatives such as goat or donkey. In the 19th century, “swill milk” — so called because cows were fed the filthy runoff from inner-city breweries, turning their milk blue — was linked with thousands of infant deaths. Only in the early 20th century, with the introduction of mandatory pasteurization — in which milk is heated to kill off any bacteria before bottling — did milk become safe enough for most people to drink regularly.)
Question 403
What is this passage about?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The human eye is a complex part of the body that is used for seeing. Eyes enable people to perform daily tasks and to learn about the world that surrounds them. Sight, or vision, is a rapidly occurring process that involves continuous interaction between the eye, the nervous system, and the brain. When someone looks at an object, what he really sees is the light reflected from the object. This reflected light passes through the lens and falls on the retina of the eye. Here the light induces nerve impulses that travel through the optic nerve to the brain and then over other nerves to muscles and glands.
The eye is similar to a television camera. Both the eye and the television camera convert light energy to electrical energy. The eye converts light to nerve impulses that are interpreted by the brain as the sense perception called sight. A television camera converts light to electronic signals that are broadcast and transformed into light images in a television receiver. It is wonderful that human eyes blink an average of once every six seconds. This washes the eye with the salty secretion from the tear or lachrymal glands. Each tear gland is about the size and shape of an almond. These glands are situated behind the upper eyelid at the outer corner of the eye. After passing over the eye, the liquid from the gland is drained into the nose through the tear duct at the inner corner of the eye.
Question 404
What do we see when we look at an object?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The human eye is a complex part of the body that is used for seeing. Eyes enable people to perform daily tasks and to learn about the world that surrounds them. Sight, or vision, is a rapidly occurring process that involves continuous interaction between the eye, the nervous system, and the brain. When someone looks at an object, what he really sees is the light reflected from the object. This reflected light passes through the lens and falls on the retina of the eye. Here the light induces nerve impulses that travel through the optic nerve to the brain and then over other nerves to muscles and glands.
The eye is similar to a television camera. Both the eye and the television camera convert light energy to electrical energy. The eye converts light to nerve impulses that are interpreted by the brain as the sense perception called sight. A television camera converts light to electronic signals that are broadcast and transformed into light images in a television receiver. It is wonderful that human eyes blink an average of once every six seconds. This washes the eye with the salty secretion from the tear or lachrymal glands. Each tear gland is about the size and shape of an almond. These glands are situated behind the upper eyelid at the outer corner of the eye. After passing over the eye, the liquid from the gland is drained into the nose through the tear duct at the inner corner of the eye.
Question 405
The eye is similar to the television camera because both
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The human eye is a complex part of the body that is used for seeing. Eyes enable people to perform daily tasks and to learn about the world that surrounds them. Sight, or vision, is a rapidly occurring process that involves continuous interaction between the eye, the nervous system, and the brain. When someone looks at an object, what he really sees is the light reflected from the object. This reflected light passes through the lens and falls on the retina of the eye. Here the light induces nerve impulses that travel through the optic nerve to the brain and then over other nerves to muscles and glands.
The eye is similar to a television camera. Both the eye and the television camera convert light energy to electrical energy. The eye converts light to nerve impulses that are interpreted by the brain as the sense perception called sight. A television camera converts light to electronic signals that are broadcast and transformed into light images in a television receiver. It is wonderful that human eyes blink an average of once every six seconds. This washes the eye with the salty secretion from the tear or lachrymal glands. Each tear gland is about the size and shape of an almond. These glands are situated behind the upper eyelid at the outer corner of the eye. After passing over the eye, the liquid from the gland is drained into the nose through the tear duct at the inner corner of the eye.
Question 406
The sense perception that the brain releases after the eye converts light to nerve impulses is known as
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The human eye is a complex part of the body that is used for seeing. Eyes enable people to perform daily tasks and to learn about the world that surrounds them. Sight, or vision, is a rapidly occurring process that involves continuous interaction between the eye, the nervous system, and the brain. When someone looks at an object, what he really sees is the light reflected from the object. This reflected light passes through the lens and falls on the retina of the eye. Here the light induces nerve impulses that travel through the optic nerve to the brain and then over other nerves to muscles and glands.
The eye is similar to a television camera. Both the eye and the television camera convert light energy to electrical energy. The eye converts light to nerve impulses that are interpreted by the brain as the sense perception called sight. A television camera converts light to electronic signals that are broadcast and transformed into light images in a television receiver. It is wonderful that human eyes blink an average of once every six seconds. This washes the eye with the salty secretion from the tear or lachrymal glands. Each tear gland is about the size and shape of an almond. These glands are situated behind the upper eyelid at the outer corner of the eye. After passing over the eye, the liquid from the gland is drained into the nose through the tear duct at the inner corner of the eye.
Question 407
The average rate of blinking of an eye is
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The human eye is a complex part of the body that is used for seeing. Eyes enable people to perform daily tasks and to learn about the world that surrounds them. Sight, or vision, is a rapidly occurring process that involves continuous interaction between the eye, the nervous system, and the brain. When someone looks at an object, what he really sees is the light reflected from the object. This reflected light passes through the lens and falls on the retina of the eye. Here the light induces nerve impulses that travel through the optic nerve to the brain and then over other nerves to muscles and glands.
The eye is similar to a television camera. Both the eye and the television camera convert light energy to electrical energy. The eye converts light to nerve impulses that are interpreted by the brain as the sense perception called sight. A television camera converts light to electronic signals that are broadcast and transformed into light images in a television receiver. It is wonderful that human eyes blink an average of once every six seconds. This washes the eye with the salty secretion from the tear or lachrymal glands. Each tear gland is about the size and shape of an almond. These glands are situated behind the upper eyelid at the outer corner of the eye. After passing over the eye, the liquid from the gland is drained into the nose through the tear duct at the inner corner of the eye.
Question 408
Lachrymal glands or tear glands are situated
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
At least 200 species of ‘mega fauna’ are declining in number. finds research. Humans" meat-eating habits may be pushing at least 150 species of the planet’s largest animals towards the threat of extinction. a study has found. The research was published in the journal Conservation Letters. Of nearly 300 species studied. 70 per cent are in decline. and 59 per cent of the species are threatened with disappearing from the globe, said William Ripple. a professor at the Oregon State University in the US.
“Direct harvest for human consumption of meat or body parts is the biggest danger to nearly all of the large species with threat data available.” Ripple said. “Thus, minimising the direct killing of these vertebrate animals is an important conservation tactic that might save many of these iconic species as well as all of the contributions they make to their ecosystems.” said Ripple.
Researchers were part of an international collaboration that built a list of mega fauna based on body size and taxonomy — qualifying for the list were species unusually large in comparison to other species in the same class. The mass thresholds the researchers decided on were 100 kg for mammals. ray-finned fish and cartilaginous fish and 40 kg for amphibians, birds and reptiles since species within these classes are generally smaller.
Over the past 500 years. as humans" ability to kill wildlife at a safe distance has become highly refined. two per cent of mega fauna species have gone extinct. For all sizes of vertebrates. the figure is 0.8 per cent. “our results suggest we’re in the process of eating mega fauna to extinction.” Ripple said. “Through the consumption of various body parts, users of Asian traditional medicine also exert heavy tolls on the largest species.” he said. “In the future, 70 per cent will experience further population decline and 60 per cent of the species could become extinct or very rare,” he added.
Nine mega fauna species have either gone extinct overall. or gone extinct in all wild habitats. in the past 250 years. including two species of giant tortoise. one of which disappeared in 2012. and two species of deer. “In addition to intentional harvesting. a lot of land animals get accidentally caught in snares and traps. and the same is true of gillnets, trawls and longlines in aquatic systems.” Ripple said. “And there’s also habitat degradation to contend with. When taken together. these threats can have major negative cumulative effects on vertebrate species,” he said.
Question 409
The theme of the passage is
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
At least 200 species of ‘mega fauna’ are declining in number. finds research. Humans" meat-eating habits may be pushing at least 150 species of the planet’s largest animals towards the threat of extinction. a study has found. The research was published in the journal Conservation Letters. Of nearly 300 species studied. 70 per cent are in decline. and 59 per cent of the species are threatened with disappearing from the globe, said William Ripple. a professor at the Oregon State University in the US.
“Direct harvest for human consumption of meat or body parts is the biggest danger to nearly all of the large species with threat data available.” Ripple said. “Thus, minimising the direct killing of these vertebrate animals is an important conservation tactic that might save many of these iconic species as well as all of the contributions they make to their ecosystems.” said Ripple.
Researchers were part of an international collaboration that built a list of mega fauna based on body size and taxonomy — qualifying for the list were species unusually large in comparison to other species in the same class. The mass thresholds the researchers decided on were 100 kg for mammals. ray-finned fish and cartilaginous fish and 40 kg for amphibians, birds and reptiles since species within these classes are generally smaller.
Over the past 500 years. as humans" ability to kill wildlife at a safe distance has become highly refined. two per cent of mega fauna species have gone extinct. For all sizes of vertebrates. the figure is 0.8 per cent. “our results suggest we’re in the process of eating mega fauna to extinction.” Ripple said. “Through the consumption of various body parts, users of Asian traditional medicine also exert heavy tolls on the largest species.” he said. “In the future, 70 per cent will experience further population decline and 60 per cent of the species could become extinct or very rare,” he added.
Nine mega fauna species have either gone extinct overall. or gone extinct in all wild habitats. in the past 250 years. including two species of giant tortoise. one of which disappeared in 2012. and two species of deer. “In addition to intentional harvesting. a lot of land animals get accidentally caught in snares and traps. and the same is true of gillnets, trawls and longlines in aquatic systems.” Ripple said. “And there’s also habitat degradation to contend with. When taken together. these threats can have major negative cumulative effects on vertebrate species,” he said.
Question 410
Which of the following falls in the 40 kg category?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
At least 200 species of ‘mega fauna’ are declining in number. finds research. Humans" meat-eating habits may be pushing at least 150 species of the planet’s largest animals towards the threat of extinction. a study has found. The research was published in the journal Conservation Letters. Of nearly 300 species studied. 70 per cent are in decline. and 59 per cent of the species are threatened with disappearing from the globe, said William Ripple. a professor at the Oregon State University in the US.
“Direct harvest for human consumption of meat or body parts is the biggest danger to nearly all of the large species with threat data available.” Ripple said. “Thus, minimising the direct killing of these vertebrate animals is an important conservation tactic that might save many of these iconic species as well as all of the contributions they make to their ecosystems.” said Ripple.
Researchers were part of an international collaboration that built a list of mega fauna based on body size and taxonomy — qualifying for the list were species unusually large in comparison to other species in the same class. The mass thresholds the researchers decided on were 100 kg for mammals. ray-finned fish and cartilaginous fish and 40 kg for amphibians, birds and reptiles since species within these classes are generally smaller.
Over the past 500 years. as humans" ability to kill wildlife at a safe distance has become highly refined. two per cent of mega fauna species have gone extinct. For all sizes of vertebrates. the figure is 0.8 per cent. “our results suggest we’re in the process of eating mega fauna to extinction.” Ripple said. “Through the consumption of various body parts, users of Asian traditional medicine also exert heavy tolls on the largest species.” he said. “In the future, 70 per cent will experience further population decline and 60 per cent of the species could become extinct or very rare,” he added.
Nine mega fauna species have either gone extinct overall. or gone extinct in all wild habitats. in the past 250 years. including two species of giant tortoise. one of which disappeared in 2012. and two species of deer. “In addition to intentional harvesting. a lot of land animals get accidentally caught in snares and traps. and the same is true of gillnets, trawls and longlines in aquatic systems.” Ripple said. “And there’s also habitat degradation to contend with. When taken together. these threats can have major negative cumulative effects on vertebrate species,” he said.
Question 411
How many species of mega fauna are facing extinction as a result of the direct human consumption?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
At least 200 species of ‘mega fauna’ are declining in number. finds research. Humans" meat-eating habits may be pushing at least 150 species of the planet’s largest animals towards the threat of extinction. a study has found. The research was published in the journal Conservation Letters. Of nearly 300 species studied. 70 per cent are in decline. and 59 per cent of the species are threatened with disappearing from the globe, said William Ripple. a professor at the Oregon State University in the US.
“Direct harvest for human consumption of meat or body parts is the biggest danger to nearly all of the large species with threat data available.” Ripple said. “Thus, minimising the direct killing of these vertebrate animals is an important conservation tactic that might save many of these iconic species as well as all of the contributions they make to their ecosystems.” said Ripple.
Researchers were part of an international collaboration that built a list of mega fauna based on body size and taxonomy — qualifying for the list were species unusually large in comparison to other species in the same class. The mass thresholds the researchers decided on were 100 kg for mammals. ray-finned fish and cartilaginous fish and 40 kg for amphibians, birds and reptiles since species within these classes are generally smaller.
Over the past 500 years. as humans" ability to kill wildlife at a safe distance has become highly refined. two per cent of mega fauna species have gone extinct. For all sizes of vertebrates. the figure is 0.8 per cent. “our results suggest we’re in the process of eating mega fauna to extinction.” Ripple said. “Through the consumption of various body parts, users of Asian traditional medicine also exert heavy tolls on the largest species.” he said. “In the future, 70 per cent will experience further population decline and 60 per cent of the species could become extinct or very rare,” he added.
Nine mega fauna species have either gone extinct overall. or gone extinct in all wild habitats. in the past 250 years. including two species of giant tortoise. one of which disappeared in 2012. and two species of deer. “In addition to intentional harvesting. a lot of land animals get accidentally caught in snares and traps. and the same is true of gillnets, trawls and longlines in aquatic systems.” Ripple said. “And there’s also habitat degradation to contend with. When taken together. these threats can have major negative cumulative effects on vertebrate species,” he said.
Question 412
“Intentional harvesting” refers to
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it.
At least 200 species of ‘mega fauna’ are declining in number. finds research. Humans" meat-eating habits may be pushing at least 150 species of the planet’s largest animals towards the threat of extinction. a study has found. The research was published in the journal Conservation Letters. Of nearly 300 species studied. 70 per cent are in decline. and 59 per cent of the species are threatened with disappearing from the globe, said William Ripple. a professor at the Oregon State University in the US.
“Direct harvest for human consumption of meat or body parts is the biggest danger to nearly all of the large species with threat data available.” Ripple said. “Thus, minimising the direct killing of these vertebrate animals is an important conservation tactic that might save many of these iconic species as well as all of the contributions they make to their ecosystems.” said Ripple.
Researchers were part of an international collaboration that built a list of mega fauna based on body size and taxonomy — qualifying for the list were species unusually large in comparison to other species in the same class. The mass thresholds the researchers decided on were 100 kg for mammals. ray-finned fish and cartilaginous fish and 40 kg for amphibians, birds and reptiles since species within these classes are generally smaller.
Over the past 500 years. as humans" ability to kill wildlife at a safe distance has become highly refined. two per cent of mega fauna species have gone extinct. For all sizes of vertebrates. the figure is 0.8 per cent. “our results suggest we’re in the process of eating mega fauna to extinction.” Ripple said. “Through the consumption of various body parts, users of Asian traditional medicine also exert heavy tolls on the largest species.” he said. “In the future, 70 per cent will experience further population decline and 60 per cent of the species could become extinct or very rare,” he added.
Nine mega fauna species have either gone extinct overall. or gone extinct in all wild habitats. in the past 250 years. including two species of giant tortoise. one of which disappeared in 2012. and two species of deer. “In addition to intentional harvesting. a lot of land animals get accidentally caught in snares and traps. and the same is true of gillnets, trawls and longlines in aquatic systems.” Ripple said. “And there’s also habitat degradation to contend with. When taken together. these threats can have major negative cumulative effects on vertebrate species,” he said.
Question 413
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: I was so homesick during my first two weeks at St. Peter's that I devised a way of getting myself sent back home. My idea was that I should all of a sudden develop an attack of acute appendicitis. When I reported my sickness to the teacher, I was sent to the Matron. I entered the room clutching my stomach on the right-hand side and staggering pathetically. 'What's the matter with you boy?' the Matron shouted. 'It hurts, Matron,' I moaned. 'Oh, it hurts so much! Just here!' 'You've been over-eating!' she barked. 'I haven't eaten a thing for days,' I lied. She began prodding my tummy violently with her fingers. I was watching her carefully, and when she hit what I guessed was the appendix place, I let out a yelp that rattled the window-panes. 'Ow! Ow! Ow!' I cried out. 'Don't, Matron, don't!' Then I slipped in the clincher. 'I've been sick all morning,' I moaned. This was the right move. Within an hour, the doctor arrived and as he examined me, I did my yelping at what I thought were the proper times. The Matron returned half an hour later and said, 'Your mother's coming to fetch you this afternoon.' I didn't answer her. I just lay there trying to look very ill, but my heart was singing all sorts of wonderful songs. As I was taken home on a ferry, I felt so wonderful to leave that dreaded school building that I very nearly forgot I was meant to be ill.
Question 414
The Matron suspected that the boy had appendicitis because:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: I was so homesick during my first two weeks at St. Peter's that I devised a way of getting myself sent back home. My idea was that I should all of a sudden develop an attack of acute appendicitis. When I reported my sickness to the teacher, I was sent to the Matron. I entered the room clutching my stomach on the right-hand side and staggering pathetically. 'What's the matter with you boy?' the Matron shouted. 'It hurts, Matron,' I moaned. 'Oh, it hurts so much! Just here!' 'You've been over-eating!' she barked. 'I haven't eaten a thing for days,' I lied. She began prodding my tummy violently with her fingers. I was watching her carefully, and when she hit what I guessed was the appendix place, I let out a yelp that rattled the window-panes. 'Ow! Ow! Ow!' I cried out. 'Don't, Matron, don't!' Then I slipped in the clincher. 'I've been sick all morning,' I moaned. This was the right move. Within an hour, the doctor arrived and as he examined me, I did my yelping at what I thought were the proper times. The Matron returned half an hour later and said, 'Your mother's coming to fetch you this afternoon.' I didn't answer her. I just lay there trying to look very ill, but my heart was singing all sorts of wonderful songs. As I was taken home on a ferry, I felt so wonderful to leave that dreaded school building that I very nearly forgot I was meant to be ill.
Question 415
The boy had been at St. Peter's for:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: I was so homesick during my first two weeks at St. Peter's that I devised a way of getting myself sent back home. My idea was that I should all of a sudden develop an attack of acute appendicitis. When I reported my sickness to the teacher, I was sent to the Matron. I entered the room clutching my stomach on the right-hand side and staggering pathetically. 'What's the matter with you boy?' the Matron shouted. 'It hurts, Matron,' I moaned. 'Oh, it hurts so much! Just here!' 'You've been over-eating!' she barked. 'I haven't eaten a thing for days,' I lied. She began prodding my tummy violently with her fingers. I was watching her carefully, and when she hit what I guessed was the appendix place, I let out a yelp that rattled the window-panes. 'Ow! Ow! Ow!' I cried out. 'Don't, Matron, don't!' Then I slipped in the clincher. 'I've been sick all morning,' I moaned. This was the right move. Within an hour, the doctor arrived and as he examined me, I did my yelping at what I thought were the proper times. The Matron returned half an hour later and said, 'Your mother's coming to fetch you this afternoon.' I didn't answer her. I just lay there trying to look very ill, but my heart was singing all sorts of wonderful songs. As I was taken home on a ferry, I felt so wonderful to leave that dreaded school building that I very nearly forgot I was meant to be ill.
Question 416
The sentence ...my heart was singing all sorts of wonderful songs means that the boy.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: I was so homesick during my first two weeks at St. Peter's that I devised a way of getting myself sent back home. My idea was that I should all of a sudden develop an attack of acute appendicitis. When I reported my sickness to the teacher, I was sent to the Matron. I entered the room clutching my stomach on the right-hand side and staggering pathetically. 'What's the matter with you boy?' the Matron shouted. 'It hurts, Matron,' I moaned. 'Oh, it hurts so much! Just here!' 'You've been over-eating!' she barked. 'I haven't eaten a thing for days,' I lied. She began prodding my tummy violently with her fingers. I was watching her carefully, and when she hit what I guessed was the appendix place, I let out a yelp that rattled the window-panes. 'Ow! Ow! Ow!' I cried out. 'Don't, Matron, don't!' Then I slipped in the clincher. 'I've been sick all morning,' I moaned. This was the right move. Within an hour, the doctor arrived and as he examined me, I did my yelping at what I thought were the proper times. The Matron returned half an hour later and said, 'Your mother's coming to fetch you this afternoon.' I didn't answer her. I just lay there trying to look very ill, but my heart was singing all sorts of wonderful songs. As I was taken home on a ferry, I felt so wonderful to leave that dreaded school building that I very nearly forgot I was meant to be ill.
Question 417
The boy's illness was a .........
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: I was so homesick during my first two weeks at St. Peter's that I devised a way of getting myself sent back home. My idea was that I should all of a sudden develop an attack of acute appendicitis. When I reported my sickness to the teacher, I was sent to the Matron. I entered the room clutching my stomach on the right-hand side and staggering pathetically. 'What's the matter with you boy?' the Matron shouted. 'It hurts, Matron,' I moaned. 'Oh, it hurts so much! Just here!' 'You've been over-eating!' she barked. 'I haven't eaten a thing for days,' I lied. She began prodding my tummy violently with her fingers. I was watching her carefully, and when she hit what I guessed was the appendix place, I let out a yelp that rattled the window-panes. 'Ow! Ow! Ow!' I cried out. 'Don't, Matron, don't!' Then I slipped in the clincher. 'I've been sick all morning,' I moaned. This was the right move. Within an hour, the doctor arrived and as he examined me, I did my yelping at what I thought were the proper times. The Matron returned half an hour later and said, 'Your mother's coming to fetch you this afternoon.' I didn't answer her. I just lay there trying to look very ill, but my heart was singing all sorts of wonderful songs. As I was taken home on a ferry, I felt so wonderful to leave that dreaded school building that I very nearly forgot I was meant to be ill.
Question 418
The sentence I've been sick all morning., means that the boy was:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
The United Kingdom’s Social Mobility Commission study reports that disadvantaged children in England are being priced out of a cultural hinterland. Children aged 10-15 from low-income families are three times less likely than wealthier peers to engage in out-of-school musical activities, such as learning an instrument etc. There were also differences according to race - 4% of British Pakistani children took part in music classes, compared with 28% of Indian children and 20% of white children - and regional divides: 9% of children in north-east England played a musical instrument, compared with 22% in the south-east.
Disadvantaged children are also more likely to miss out on extracurricular sports (football, boxing, cricket) and drama, dance and art. The commission set out recommendations, including bursaries, better funding and support for schools - let’s hope they’re taken on board. As well as the activities themselves, children are missing out on other crucial gains including confidence-building, team spirit and social skill, and are less likely to go on to higher education.
Extracurricular activities tend to cost money, but there are also problems with a lack of availability and access, such as schools being unable to afford to run after-school clubs or stay open during holidays. Another barrier is the kids’ “fear of not fitting in”. In this sense, certain children are self-excluding from, say, learning an instrument, singing in a choir, playing cricket or acting. They decide by themselves that they’re “undeserving” of music, sport, art and drama. Unbelievably, in 2019, children as young as 10 are already hard-wired with the selflimiting poverty notion of “not for the likes of us”.
This is heartbreaking. It’s hardly news that life is tougher for poorer children, but it’s an outrage if all sense of curiosity, artistry and playfulness is knocked out of them so early. Something is wrong if better-off children feel entitled to explore and participate in areas that interest and excite them, while the disadvantaged are cast from the start as cultural wallflowers - doomed to sit out every dance.
This isn’t about every child learning the piano or violin (but why not?), it’s about sowing the seeds for a cultural hinterland that will sustain and enrich them for life. It’s about people exploring their passions and refusing to have their horizons artificially limited. Regardless of circumstances, all children should know that their faces “fit” - automatically and forever. Culture belongs to everyone.
Question 419
The probability of a child in United Kingdom getting opportunities to engage in cultural and sports activities depends on- 1 parental economic background 2 whether one parent is British 3 whether parents have a university education 4 kind of school and funding available Of the above points which are correct
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
The United Kingdom’s Social Mobility Commission study reports that disadvantaged children in England are being priced out of a cultural hinterland. Children aged 10-15 from low-income families are three times less likely than wealthier peers to engage in out-of-school musical activities, such as learning an instrument etc. There were also differences according to race - 4% of British Pakistani children took part in music classes, compared with 28% of Indian children and 20% of white children - and regional divides: 9% of children in north-east England played a musical instrument, compared with 22% in the south-east.
Disadvantaged children are also more likely to miss out on extracurricular sports (football, boxing, cricket) and drama, dance and art. The commission set out recommendations, including bursaries, better funding and support for schools - let’s hope they’re taken on board. As well as the activities themselves, children are missing out on other crucial gains including confidence-building, team spirit and social skill, and are less likely to go on to higher education.
Extracurricular activities tend to cost money, but there are also problems with a lack of availability and access, such as schools being unable to afford to run after-school clubs or stay open during holidays. Another barrier is the kids’ “fear of not fitting in”. In this sense, certain children are self-excluding from, say, learning an instrument, singing in a choir, playing cricket or acting. They decide by themselves that they’re “undeserving” of music, sport, art and drama. Unbelievably, in 2019, children as young as 10 are already hard-wired with the selflimiting poverty notion of “not for the likes of us”.
This is heartbreaking. It’s hardly news that life is tougher for poorer children, but it’s an outrage if all sense of curiosity, artistry and playfulness is knocked out of them so early. Something is wrong if better-off children feel entitled to explore and participate in areas that interest and excite them, while the disadvantaged are cast from the start as cultural wallflowers - doomed to sit out every dance.
This isn’t about every child learning the piano or violin (but why not?), it’s about sowing the seeds for a cultural hinterland that will sustain and enrich them for life. It’s about people exploring their passions and refusing to have their horizons artificially limited. Regardless of circumstances, all children should know that their faces “fit” - automatically and forever. Culture belongs to everyone.
Question 420
According to the passage which of the following is not the correct reason- Exposure to cultural activities and sports at a young age is very important for children because it-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
The United Kingdom’s Social Mobility Commission study reports that disadvantaged children in England are being priced out of a cultural hinterland. Children aged 10-15 from low-income families are three times less likely than wealthier peers to engage in out-of-school musical activities, such as learning an instrument etc. There were also differences according to race - 4% of British Pakistani children took part in music classes, compared with 28% of Indian children and 20% of white children - and regional divides: 9% of children in north-east England played a musical instrument, compared with 22% in the south-east.
Disadvantaged children are also more likely to miss out on extracurricular sports (football, boxing, cricket) and drama, dance and art. The commission set out recommendations, including bursaries, better funding and support for schools - let’s hope they’re taken on board. As well as the activities themselves, children are missing out on other crucial gains including confidence-building, team spirit and social skill, and are less likely to go on to higher education.
Extracurricular activities tend to cost money, but there are also problems with a lack of availability and access, such as schools being unable to afford to run after-school clubs or stay open during holidays. Another barrier is the kids’ “fear of not fitting in”. In this sense, certain children are self-excluding from, say, learning an instrument, singing in a choir, playing cricket or acting. They decide by themselves that they’re “undeserving” of music, sport, art and drama. Unbelievably, in 2019, children as young as 10 are already hard-wired with the selflimiting poverty notion of “not for the likes of us”.
This is heartbreaking. It’s hardly news that life is tougher for poorer children, but it’s an outrage if all sense of curiosity, artistry and playfulness is knocked out of them so early. Something is wrong if better-off children feel entitled to explore and participate in areas that interest and excite them, while the disadvantaged are cast from the start as cultural wallflowers - doomed to sit out every dance.
This isn’t about every child learning the piano or violin (but why not?), it’s about sowing the seeds for a cultural hinterland that will sustain and enrich them for life. It’s about people exploring their passions and refusing to have their horizons artificially limited. Regardless of circumstances, all children should know that their faces “fit” - automatically and forever. Culture belongs to everyone.
Question 421
Pick out a phrase or a word which means the same as a group of people considered to be superior to others because of their social standing or wealth
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
The United Kingdom’s Social Mobility Commission study reports that disadvantaged children in England are being priced out of a cultural hinterland. Children aged 10-15 from low-income families are three times less likely than wealthier peers to engage in out-of-school musical activities, such as learning an instrument etc. There were also differences according to race - 4% of British Pakistani children took part in music classes, compared with 28% of Indian children and 20% of white children - and regional divides: 9% of children in north-east England played a musical instrument, compared with 22% in the south-east.
Disadvantaged children are also more likely to miss out on extracurricular sports (football, boxing, cricket) and drama, dance and art. The commission set out recommendations, including bursaries, better funding and support for schools - let’s hope they’re taken on board. As well as the activities themselves, children are missing out on other crucial gains including confidence-building, team spirit and social skill, and are less likely to go on to higher education.
Extracurricular activities tend to cost money, but there are also problems with a lack of availability and access, such as schools being unable to afford to run after-school clubs or stay open during holidays. Another barrier is the kids’ “fear of not fitting in”. In this sense, certain children are self-excluding from, say, learning an instrument, singing in a choir, playing cricket or acting. They decide by themselves that they’re “undeserving” of music, sport, art and drama. Unbelievably, in 2019, children as young as 10 are already hard-wired with the selflimiting poverty notion of “not for the likes of us”.
This is heartbreaking. It’s hardly news that life is tougher for poorer children, but it’s an outrage if all sense of curiosity, artistry and playfulness is knocked out of them so early. Something is wrong if better-off children feel entitled to explore and participate in areas that interest and excite them, while the disadvantaged are cast from the start as cultural wallflowers - doomed to sit out every dance.
This isn’t about every child learning the piano or violin (but why not?), it’s about sowing the seeds for a cultural hinterland that will sustain and enrich them for life. It’s about people exploring their passions and refusing to have their horizons artificially limited. Regardless of circumstances, all children should know that their faces “fit” - automatically and forever. Culture belongs to everyone.
Question 422
How will a wholesome education including arts and sports not benefit the disadvantaged?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow. Comprehension:
The United Kingdom’s Social Mobility Commission study reports that disadvantaged children in England are being priced out of a cultural hinterland. Children aged 10-15 from low-income families are three times less likely than wealthier peers to engage in out-of-school musical activities, such as learning an instrument etc. There were also differences according to race - 4% of British Pakistani children took part in music classes, compared with 28% of Indian children and 20% of white children - and regional divides: 9% of children in north-east England played a musical instrument, compared with 22% in the south-east.
Disadvantaged children are also more likely to miss out on extracurricular sports (football, boxing, cricket) and drama, dance and art. The commission set out recommendations, including bursaries, better funding and support for schools - let’s hope they’re taken on board. As well as the activities themselves, children are missing out on other crucial gains including confidence-building, team spirit and social skill, and are less likely to go on to higher education.
Extracurricular activities tend to cost money, but there are also problems with a lack of availability and access, such as schools being unable to afford to run after-school clubs or stay open during holidays. Another barrier is the kids’ “fear of not fitting in”. In this sense, certain children are self-excluding from, say, learning an instrument, singing in a choir, playing cricket or acting. They decide by themselves that they’re “undeserving” of music, sport, art and drama. Unbelievably, in 2019, children as young as 10 are already hard-wired with the selflimiting poverty notion of “not for the likes of us”.
This is heartbreaking. It’s hardly news that life is tougher for poorer children, but it’s an outrage if all sense of curiosity, artistry and playfulness is knocked out of them so early. Something is wrong if better-off children feel entitled to explore and participate in areas that interest and excite them, while the disadvantaged are cast from the start as cultural wallflowers - doomed to sit out every dance.
This isn’t about every child learning the piano or violin (but why not?), it’s about sowing the seeds for a cultural hinterland that will sustain and enrich them for life. It’s about people exploring their passions and refusing to have their horizons artificially limited. Regardless of circumstances, all children should know that their faces “fit” - automatically and forever. Culture belongs to everyone.
Question 423
According to the author, what is truly heart- breaking and damaging for the kids is that -
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
Authors William Strauss and Neil Howe are known for their theories about cycles of generations in American history. They refer to each cycle of four generations as a constellation, and they posit that each constellational era corresponds to “recurring types of historical events” and moods. They state that adjacent generations do not live similar lives, and that each generation ages as a singular cohort as time moves forward. According to Stratus and Howe, each generation is comprised or people who possess (1) common age (2) common beliefs and (3) perceived membership in the same generation. A generation is approximately 22 years in length. Since a lifetime may reach 80-90 years, members of 4 generations are alive at one time. The four generational archetypes identified by Strauss are Idealist, Reactive, Civic and Adaptive. Idealist are “increasingly indulged youth after a secular crisis,” who cultivate principle rather than pragmatism in midlife, and emerge as “visionary elders.” Reactives grow up “Under protected and criticized youths during a spiritual awakening,” mature into risk taking adults, mellow into “pragmatic midlife leaders during a secular crisis,” and become reclusive elders. Civics grow up “increasingly protected youths after a spiritual awakening,” become “a heroic and achieving cadre of young adults,” build institutions as midlifers, and “emerges as busy midlifers, attacked by the next spiritual awakening.”
Adaptive grow up as “overprotected and suffocated youths during a secular crisis,” become “risk-average, conformist rising adults,” mature into “indecisive arbitrator leaders during a spiritual awakening,” and become sensitive elders.
Question 424
What is the assumption made by Strauss and Howe?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
Authors William Strauss and Neil Howe are known for their theories about cycles of generations in American history. They refer to each cycle of four generations as a constellation, and they posit that each constellational era corresponds to “recurring types of historical events” and moods. They state that adjacent generations do not live similar lives, and that each generation ages as a singular cohort as time moves forward. According to Stratus and Howe, each generation is comprised or people who possess (1) common age (2) common beliefs and (3) perceived membership in the same generation. A generation is approximately 22 years in length. Since a lifetime may reach 80-90 years, members of 4 generations are alive at one time. The four generational archetypes identified by Strauss are Idealist, Reactive, Civic and Adaptive. Idealist are “increasingly indulged youth after a secular crisis,” who cultivate principle rather than pragmatism in midlife, and emerge as “visionary elders.” Reactives grow up “Under protected and criticized youths during a spiritual awakening,” mature into risk taking adults, mellow into “pragmatic midlife leaders during a secular crisis,” and become reclusive elders. Civics grow up “increasingly protected youths after a spiritual awakening,” become “a heroic and achieving cadre of young adults,” build institutions as midlifers, and “emerges as busy midlifers, attacked by the next spiritual awakening.”
Adaptive grow up as “overprotected and suffocated youths during a secular crisis,” become “risk-average, conformist rising adults,” mature into “indecisive arbitrator leaders during a spiritual awakening,” and become sensitive elders.
Question 425
What is the dissimilarity between adjacent generations?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
Authors William Strauss and Neil Howe are known for their theories about cycles of generations in American history. They refer to each cycle of four generations as a constellation, and they posit that each constellational era corresponds to “recurring types of historical events” and moods. They state that adjacent generations do not live similar lives, and that each generation ages as a singular cohort as time moves forward. According to Stratus and Howe, each generation is comprised or people who possess (1) common age (2) common beliefs and (3) perceived membership in the same generation. A generation is approximately 22 years in length. Since a lifetime may reach 80-90 years, members of 4 generations are alive at one time. The four generational archetypes identified by Strauss are Idealist, Reactive, Civic and Adaptive. Idealist are “increasingly indulged youth after a secular crisis,” who cultivate principle rather than pragmatism in midlife, and emerge as “visionary elders.” Reactives grow up “Under protected and criticized youths during a spiritual awakening,” mature into risk taking adults, mellow into “pragmatic midlife leaders during a secular crisis,” and become reclusive elders. Civics grow up “increasingly protected youths after a spiritual awakening,” become “a heroic and achieving cadre of young adults,” build institutions as midlifers, and “emerges as busy midlifers, attacked by the next spiritual awakening.”
Adaptive grow up as “overprotected and suffocated youths during a secular crisis,” become “risk-average, conformist rising adults,” mature into “indecisive arbitrator leaders during a spiritual awakening,” and become sensitive elders.
Question 426
According to the passage which of the following statements can be inferred?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
Authors William Strauss and Neil Howe are known for their theories about cycles of generations in American history. They refer to each cycle of four generations as a constellation, and they posit that each constellational era corresponds to “recurring types of historical events” and moods. They state that adjacent generations do not live similar lives, and that each generation ages as a singular cohort as time moves forward. According to Stratus and Howe, each generation is comprised or people who possess (1) common age (2) common beliefs and (3) perceived membership in the same generation. A generation is approximately 22 years in length. Since a lifetime may reach 80-90 years, members of 4 generations are alive at one time. The four generational archetypes identified by Strauss are Idealist, Reactive, Civic and Adaptive. Idealist are “increasingly indulged youth after a secular crisis,” who cultivate principle rather than pragmatism in midlife, and emerge as “visionary elders.” Reactives grow up “Under protected and criticized youths during a spiritual awakening,” mature into risk taking adults, mellow into “pragmatic midlife leaders during a secular crisis,” and become reclusive elders. Civics grow up “increasingly protected youths after a spiritual awakening,” become “a heroic and achieving cadre of young adults,” build institutions as midlifers, and “emerges as busy midlifers, attacked by the next spiritual awakening.”
Adaptive grow up as “overprotected and suffocated youths during a secular crisis,” become “risk-average, conformist rising adults,” mature into “indecisive arbitrator leaders during a spiritual awakening,” and become sensitive elders.
Question 427
According to the passage, what happens to the Civic generation at its members enter midlife?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
Authors William Strauss and Neil Howe are known for their theories about cycles of generations in American history. They refer to each cycle of four generations as a constellation, and they posit that each constellational era corresponds to “recurring types of historical events” and moods. They state that adjacent generations do not live similar lives, and that each generation ages as a singular cohort as time moves forward. According to Stratus and Howe, each generation is comprised or people who possess (1) common age (2) common beliefs and (3) perceived membership in the same generation. A generation is approximately 22 years in length. Since a lifetime may reach 80-90 years, members of 4 generations are alive at one time. The four generational archetypes identified by Strauss are Idealist, Reactive, Civic and Adaptive. Idealist are “increasingly indulged youth after a secular crisis,” who cultivate principle rather than pragmatism in midlife, and emerge as “visionary elders.” Reactives grow up “Under protected and criticized youths during a spiritual awakening,” mature into risk taking adults, mellow into “pragmatic midlife leaders during a secular crisis,” and become reclusive elders. Civics grow up “increasingly protected youths after a spiritual awakening,” become “a heroic and achieving cadre of young adults,” build institutions as midlifers, and “emerges as busy midlifers, attacked by the next spiritual awakening.”
Adaptive grow up as “overprotected and suffocated youths during a secular crisis,” become “risk-average, conformist rising adults,” mature into “indecisive arbitrator leaders during a spiritual awakening,” and become sensitive elders.
Question 428
‘Pragmatic’ most closely means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 429
How International Understanding can be taught at the school level?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 430
Which phrase from the passage means “combined with the curriculum”?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 431
What are the two stages where “International Understand” should be taught as a separate subject?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 432
Which word out of the given options means - ‘felling of most people’?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 433
Which word from the passage is the opposite of the word - narrow?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 434
Find the word from the passage which means - advised.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 435
Pick out the name of the subject which deals with ‘the study of society’.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 436
On reading Para 1, it can be inferred that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 437
The implied meaning of Para 3 is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage III:
There is a general consensus that ‘International Understanding’ need to be taught as a separate subject at the school stage as that would add to the curricular load which is already too heavy. Instead it should be woven into the curriculum and the numerous opportunities that present themselves while teaching normal school subjects may be intelligently and imaginatively used by the teacher to promote International Understanding.
The school subject which can be most profitably used for this purpose are History, Geography, Civics, Economics, Sociology, Political Science, Social Science, Languages as well as Physical and Life Science. However, at the higher education level, international education can be prescribed as a separate subject of study. In fact, the present situation on India broadly conforms to this consensus so far as the school stage is concerned.
At the under-graduate and the post-graduate levels, courses of study in subjects like History, Geography, Economics, Political Science, International Law and International Organizational have been prescribed by most of the universities and these contain content which has a direct or indirect bearing on promoting UNESCO ideals.
Question 438
Pick out the most probable meaning of the phrase : ‘most profitably used’.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Rajendran belongs to the hula tribe, one of India's oldest indigenous communities, who live along the north-eastern coast of the state of Tamil Nadu. They are known for their ancient and intimate knowledge of snakes, and their skills form an important but nearly invisible part of the healthcare system in India. "Many people are scared of snakes," Rajendran said, "But we must remember that the snake is only interested in survival. If we move in agitation, the snake perceives a threat and can strike. If we stand still, however, it will often slither away." We were at the offices of the hula Snake Catchers Industrial Co-Operative Society, which was formed in 1978 in Vadanemmeli to capture snakes and extract their venom. Nearly 50,000 people die of snakebites each year in the country, and the only reliable treatment is the prompt administration of anti-venom. Six companies across India produce around 1.5 million vials of anti-venom annually, and most of it is derived from the venom extracted by the Indas. Rajendran showed us a sunken sandpit enclosed by a low brick wall A high thatched roof protected the space from the sun. and a small raised platform in the centre of the pit had a simple blackboard with details of the snakes being held in the facility. This was the venom extraction site. We aren't holding too many snakes right now," he said, pointing to the numerous rows of empty clay pots, neatly arranged outside the thatch structure. Each pot will be half-filled with sand before housing two snakes each, and the mouth of the pot will be carefully sealed with porous cotton cloth so that the snakes can't leave the pot but there is still enough air. The co-operative has official licenses to hold about 800 snakes at a time. "We keep every snake for 21 days, and extract venom four times during that period," Rajendran said. The snakes are then released into the wild. A small mark on their belly scales prevents the same snake from being caught repeatedly. "The mark goes away after a few moultings." Rajendran's confidence in handling snakes and his deep understanding of these creatures are derived from a childhood spent in the forests and scrublands of the region. Before he turned 10. he had seen hundreds of snakes being captured. The Imlas usually work in silence, even when they go into the forest with others. They instinctively know the significance of faint signs on the ground to either follow clues or dismiss them. However, they often find it hard to articulate the details of their understanding, even to people who study reptiles.
Question 439
What is the best way to save yourself when a snake is near you?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Rajendran belongs to the hula tribe, one of India's oldest indigenous communities, who live along the north-eastern coast of the state of Tamil Nadu. They are known for their ancient and intimate knowledge of snakes, and their skills form an important but nearly invisible part of the healthcare system in India. "Many people are scared of snakes," Rajendran said, "But we must remember that the snake is only interested in survival. If we move in agitation, the snake perceives a threat and can strike. If we stand still, however, it will often slither away." We were at the offices of the hula Snake Catchers Industrial Co-Operative Society, which was formed in 1978 in Vadanemmeli to capture snakes and extract their venom. Nearly 50,000 people die of snakebites each year in the country, and the only reliable treatment is the prompt administration of anti-venom. Six companies across India produce around 1.5 million vials of anti-venom annually, and most of it is derived from the venom extracted by the Indas. Rajendran showed us a sunken sandpit enclosed by a low brick wall A high thatched roof protected the space from the sun. and a small raised platform in the centre of the pit had a simple blackboard with details of the snakes being held in the facility. This was the venom extraction site. We aren't holding too many snakes right now," he said, pointing to the numerous rows of empty clay pots, neatly arranged outside the thatch structure. Each pot will be half-filled with sand before housing two snakes each, and the mouth of the pot will be carefully sealed with porous cotton cloth so that the snakes can't leave the pot but there is still enough air. The co-operative has official licenses to hold about 800 snakes at a time. "We keep every snake for 21 days, and extract venom four times during that period," Rajendran said. The snakes are then released into the wild. A small mark on their belly scales prevents the same snake from being caught repeatedly. "The mark goes away after a few moultings." Rajendran's confidence in handling snakes and his deep understanding of these creatures are derived from a childhood spent in the forests and scrublands of the region. Before he turned 10. he had seen hundreds of snakes being captured. The Imlas usually work in silence, even when they go into the forest with others. They instinctively know the significance of faint signs on the ground to either follow clues or dismiss them. However, they often find it hard to articulate the details of their understanding, even to people who study reptiles.
Question 440
After the venom has been fully extracted from a snake, what happens to the snake?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Rajendran belongs to the hula tribe, one of India's oldest indigenous communities, who live along the north-eastern coast of the state of Tamil Nadu. They are known for their ancient and intimate knowledge of snakes, and their skills form an important but nearly invisible part of the healthcare system in India. "Many people are scared of snakes," Rajendran said, "But we must remember that the snake is only interested in survival. If we move in agitation, the snake perceives a threat and can strike. If we stand still, however, it will often slither away." We were at the offices of the hula Snake Catchers Industrial Co-Operative Society, which was formed in 1978 in Vadanemmeli to capture snakes and extract their venom. Nearly 50,000 people die of snakebites each year in the country, and the only reliable treatment is the prompt administration of anti-venom. Six companies across India produce around 1.5 million vials of anti-venom annually, and most of it is derived from the venom extracted by the Indas. Rajendran showed us a sunken sandpit enclosed by a low brick wall A high thatched roof protected the space from the sun. and a small raised platform in the centre of the pit had a simple blackboard with details of the snakes being held in the facility. This was the venom extraction site. We aren't holding too many snakes right now," he said, pointing to the numerous rows of empty clay pots, neatly arranged outside the thatch structure. Each pot will be half-filled with sand before housing two snakes each, and the mouth of the pot will be carefully sealed with porous cotton cloth so that the snakes can't leave the pot but there is still enough air. The co-operative has official licenses to hold about 800 snakes at a time. "We keep every snake for 21 days, and extract venom four times during that period," Rajendran said. The snakes are then released into the wild. A small mark on their belly scales prevents the same snake from being caught repeatedly. "The mark goes away after a few moultings." Rajendran's confidence in handling snakes and his deep understanding of these creatures are derived from a childhood spent in the forests and scrublands of the region. Before he turned 10. he had seen hundreds of snakes being captured. The Imlas usually work in silence, even when they go into the forest with others. They instinctively know the significance of faint signs on the ground to either follow clues or dismiss them. However, they often find it hard to articulate the details of their understanding, even to people who study reptiles.
Question 441
How did Rajendran learn snake catching?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Rajendran belongs to the hula tribe, one of India's oldest indigenous communities, who live along the north-eastern coast of the state of Tamil Nadu. They are known for their ancient and intimate knowledge of snakes, and their skills form an important but nearly invisible part of the healthcare system in India. "Many people are scared of snakes," Rajendran said, "But we must remember that the snake is only interested in survival. If we move in agitation, the snake perceives a threat and can strike. If we stand still, however, it will often slither away." We were at the offices of the hula Snake Catchers Industrial Co-Operative Society, which was formed in 1978 in Vadanemmeli to capture snakes and extract their venom. Nearly 50,000 people die of snakebites each year in the country, and the only reliable treatment is the prompt administration of anti-venom. Six companies across India produce around 1.5 million vials of anti-venom annually, and most of it is derived from the venom extracted by the Indas. Rajendran showed us a sunken sandpit enclosed by a low brick wall A high thatched roof protected the space from the sun. and a small raised platform in the centre of the pit had a simple blackboard with details of the snakes being held in the facility. This was the venom extraction site. We aren't holding too many snakes right now," he said, pointing to the numerous rows of empty clay pots, neatly arranged outside the thatch structure. Each pot will be half-filled with sand before housing two snakes each, and the mouth of the pot will be carefully sealed with porous cotton cloth so that the snakes can't leave the pot but there is still enough air. The co-operative has official licenses to hold about 800 snakes at a time. "We keep every snake for 21 days, and extract venom four times during that period," Rajendran said. The snakes are then released into the wild. A small mark on their belly scales prevents the same snake from being caught repeatedly. "The mark goes away after a few moultings." Rajendran's confidence in handling snakes and his deep understanding of these creatures are derived from a childhood spent in the forests and scrublands of the region. Before he turned 10. he had seen hundreds of snakes being captured. The Imlas usually work in silence, even when they go into the forest with others. They instinctively know the significance of faint signs on the ground to either follow clues or dismiss them. However, they often find it hard to articulate the details of their understanding, even to people who study reptiles.
Question 442
The main theme of the passage is:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Rajendran belongs to the hula tribe, one of India's oldest indigenous communities, who live along the north-eastern coast of the state of Tamil Nadu. They are known for their ancient and intimate knowledge of snakes, and their skills form an important but nearly invisible part of the healthcare system in India. "Many people are scared of snakes," Rajendran said, "But we must remember that the snake is only interested in survival. If we move in agitation, the snake perceives a threat and can strike. If we stand still, however, it will often slither away." We were at the offices of the hula Snake Catchers Industrial Co-Operative Society, which was formed in 1978 in Vadanemmeli to capture snakes and extract their venom. Nearly 50,000 people die of snakebites each year in the country, and the only reliable treatment is the prompt administration of anti-venom. Six companies across India produce around 1.5 million vials of anti-venom annually, and most of it is derived from the venom extracted by the Indas. Rajendran showed us a sunken sandpit enclosed by a low brick wall A high thatched roof protected the space from the sun. and a small raised platform in the centre of the pit had a simple blackboard with details of the snakes being held in the facility. This was the venom extraction site. We aren't holding too many snakes right now," he said, pointing to the numerous rows of empty clay pots, neatly arranged outside the thatch structure. Each pot will be half-filled with sand before housing two snakes each, and the mouth of the pot will be carefully sealed with porous cotton cloth so that the snakes can't leave the pot but there is still enough air. The co-operative has official licenses to hold about 800 snakes at a time. "We keep every snake for 21 days, and extract venom four times during that period," Rajendran said. The snakes are then released into the wild. A small mark on their belly scales prevents the same snake from being caught repeatedly. "The mark goes away after a few moultings." Rajendran's confidence in handling snakes and his deep understanding of these creatures are derived from a childhood spent in the forests and scrublands of the region. Before he turned 10. he had seen hundreds of snakes being captured. The Imlas usually work in silence, even when they go into the forest with others. They instinctively know the significance of faint signs on the ground to either follow clues or dismiss them. However, they often find it hard to articulate the details of their understanding, even to people who study reptiles.
Question 443
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Sixteen-year-old Rajni made her way to meet her teammates after her 3-0 win over Ragini Upadhyay of Uttar Pradesh in the women's 46 kg final of the $$2^{nd}$$ Junior Women Boxing Championship at the Chandigarh University. After accepting the congratulatory messages, she soon headed to the milk booth corner outside the hall. She gulped down a glass of milk. Then she carefiilly wrapped her medal in a cloth and put it in her bag. She wanted to make sure that the medal was carefully kept till she was able to present it to her father Jasmer Singh. Rajni knows the daily struggle her father goes through to ensure that she can box. He spends 12 hours a day selling lassi in Panipat for Rs 8 a glass. The medal, the girl from Buana Lakhu knows, will make her father extremely happy. "I am the third of six siblings. My father starts his day even before I wake up. He collects lassi from the village homes and travels from our village in Buana Lakhu to Panipat on his bike to sell it. When I showed interest in boxing, he supported me. I trained under coach Surinder Malik sir. I would box with old gloves. At times there was not enough food for three full meals but my mother would. make some ghee from left-over curd," Rajni says. Rajni started training wider coach Malik at the Phul Singh Memorial Boxing Club at her village. With more than 50 girls training at the village, Rajni had no dearth of partners. Last year. the youngster became the national champion in 46 Kg category in the 1st BFI Junior Nationals at Dehradun. This year, the youngster won the gold medal in the Nations Junior Cup in Serbia, where she defeated Russian Anastasia Kiriyenko. It was also the first time that Rajni had travelled abroad. Father Jasmer Singh recalls how nervous he was when Rajni travelled to Serbia. As for Rajni, her wish is to meet six-time World champion Mary Kom. "I have always idolised Mary Kom didi and she is an inspiration for all the boxers. Maybe, one clay I can win another gold medal and she will hand me the gold medal. That day will be like winning in Olympics for me," Rajni says.
Question 444
What is Rajni's ultimate wish?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Sixteen-year-old Rajni made her way to meet her teammates after her 3-0 win over Ragini Upadhyay of Uttar Pradesh in the women's 46 kg final of the $$2^{nd}$$ Junior Women Boxing Championship at the Chandigarh University. After accepting the congratulatory messages, she soon headed to the milk booth corner outside the hall. She gulped down a glass of milk. Then she carefiilly wrapped her medal in a cloth and put it in her bag. She wanted to make sure that the medal was carefully kept till she was able to present it to her father Jasmer Singh. Rajni knows the daily struggle her father goes through to ensure that she can box. He spends 12 hours a day selling lassi in Panipat for Rs 8 a glass. The medal, the girl from Buana Lakhu knows, will make her father extremely happy. "I am the third of six siblings. My father starts his day even before I wake up. He collects lassi from the village homes and travels from our village in Buana Lakhu to Panipat on his bike to sell it. When I showed interest in boxing, he supported me. I trained under coach Surinder Malik sir. I would box with old gloves. At times there was not enough food for three full meals but my mother would. make some ghee from left-over curd," Rajni says. Rajni started training wider coach Malik at the Phul Singh Memorial Boxing Club at her village. With more than 50 girls training at the village, Rajni had no dearth of partners. Last year. the youngster became the national champion in 46 Kg category in the 1st BFI Junior Nationals at Dehradun. This year, the youngster won the gold medal in the Nations Junior Cup in Serbia, where she defeated Russian Anastasia Kiriyenko. It was also the first time that Rajni had travelled abroad. Father Jasmer Singh recalls how nervous he was when Rajni travelled to Serbia. As for Rajni, her wish is to meet six-time World champion Mary Kom. "I have always idolised Mary Kom didi and she is an inspiration for all the boxers. Maybe, one clay I can win another gold medal and she will hand me the gold medal. That day will be like winning in Olympics for me," Rajni says.
Question 445
After winning the medal in Chandigarh what did Rajni do first?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Sixteen-year-old Rajni made her way to meet her teammates after her 3-0 win over Ragini Upadhyay of Uttar Pradesh in the women's 46 kg final of the $$2^{nd}$$ Junior Women Boxing Championship at the Chandigarh University. After accepting the congratulatory messages, she soon headed to the milk booth corner outside the hall. She gulped down a glass of milk. Then she carefiilly wrapped her medal in a cloth and put it in her bag. She wanted to make sure that the medal was carefully kept till she was able to present it to her father Jasmer Singh. Rajni knows the daily struggle her father goes through to ensure that she can box. He spends 12 hours a day selling lassi in Panipat for Rs 8 a glass. The medal, the girl from Buana Lakhu knows, will make her father extremely happy. "I am the third of six siblings. My father starts his day even before I wake up. He collects lassi from the village homes and travels from our village in Buana Lakhu to Panipat on his bike to sell it. When I showed interest in boxing, he supported me. I trained under coach Surinder Malik sir. I would box with old gloves. At times there was not enough food for three full meals but my mother would. make some ghee from left-over curd," Rajni says. Rajni started training wider coach Malik at the Phul Singh Memorial Boxing Club at her village. With more than 50 girls training at the village, Rajni had no dearth of partners. Last year. the youngster became the national champion in 46 Kg category in the 1st BFI Junior Nationals at Dehradun. This year, the youngster won the gold medal in the Nations Junior Cup in Serbia, where she defeated Russian Anastasia Kiriyenko. It was also the first time that Rajni had travelled abroad. Father Jasmer Singh recalls how nervous he was when Rajni travelled to Serbia. As for Rajni, her wish is to meet six-time World champion Mary Kom. "I have always idolised Mary Kom didi and she is an inspiration for all the boxers. Maybe, one clay I can win another gold medal and she will hand me the gold medal. That day will be like winning in Olympics for me," Rajni says.
Question 446
At which place did Rajni alt her coaching in boxing?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Sixteen-year-old Rajni made her way to meet her teammates after her 3-0 win over Ragini Upadhyay of Uttar Pradesh in the women's 46 kg final of the $$2^{nd}$$ Junior Women Boxing Championship at the Chandigarh University. After accepting the congratulatory messages, she soon headed to the milk booth corner outside the hall. She gulped down a glass of milk. Then she carefiilly wrapped her medal in a cloth and put it in her bag. She wanted to make sure that the medal was carefully kept till she was able to present it to her father Jasmer Singh. Rajni knows the daily struggle her father goes through to ensure that she can box. He spends 12 hours a day selling lassi in Panipat for Rs 8 a glass. The medal, the girl from Buana Lakhu knows, will make her father extremely happy. "I am the third of six siblings. My father starts his day even before I wake up. He collects lassi from the village homes and travels from our village in Buana Lakhu to Panipat on his bike to sell it. When I showed interest in boxing, he supported me. I trained under coach Surinder Malik sir. I would box with old gloves. At times there was not enough food for three full meals but my mother would. make some ghee from left-over curd," Rajni says. Rajni started training wider coach Malik at the Phul Singh Memorial Boxing Club at her village. With more than 50 girls training at the village, Rajni had no dearth of partners. Last year. the youngster became the national champion in 46 Kg category in the 1st BFI Junior Nationals at Dehradun. This year, the youngster won the gold medal in the Nations Junior Cup in Serbia, where she defeated Russian Anastasia Kiriyenko. It was also the first time that Rajni had travelled abroad. Father Jasmer Singh recalls how nervous he was when Rajni travelled to Serbia. As for Rajni, her wish is to meet six-time World champion Mary Kom. "I have always idolised Mary Kom didi and she is an inspiration for all the boxers. Maybe, one clay I can win another gold medal and she will hand me the gold medal. That day will be like winning in Olympics for me," Rajni says.
Question 447
Which of the following is not indicative of the poverty of Rajni's family?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Sixteen-year-old Rajni made her way to meet her teammates after her 3-0 win over Ragini Upadhyay of Uttar Pradesh in the women's 46 kg final of the $$2^{nd}$$ Junior Women Boxing Championship at the Chandigarh University. After accepting the congratulatory messages, she soon headed to the milk booth corner outside the hall. She gulped down a glass of milk. Then she carefiilly wrapped her medal in a cloth and put it in her bag. She wanted to make sure that the medal was carefully kept till she was able to present it to her father Jasmer Singh. Rajni knows the daily struggle her father goes through to ensure that she can box. He spends 12 hours a day selling lassi in Panipat for Rs 8 a glass. The medal, the girl from Buana Lakhu knows, will make her father extremely happy. "I am the third of six siblings. My father starts his day even before I wake up. He collects lassi from the village homes and travels from our village in Buana Lakhu to Panipat on his bike to sell it. When I showed interest in boxing, he supported me. I trained under coach Surinder Malik sir. I would box with old gloves. At times there was not enough food for three full meals but my mother would. make some ghee from left-over curd," Rajni says. Rajni started training wider coach Malik at the Phul Singh Memorial Boxing Club at her village. With more than 50 girls training at the village, Rajni had no dearth of partners. Last year. the youngster became the national champion in 46 Kg category in the 1st BFI Junior Nationals at Dehradun. This year, the youngster won the gold medal in the Nations Junior Cup in Serbia, where she defeated Russian Anastasia Kiriyenko. It was also the first time that Rajni had travelled abroad. Father Jasmer Singh recalls how nervous he was when Rajni travelled to Serbia. As for Rajni, her wish is to meet six-time World champion Mary Kom. "I have always idolised Mary Kom didi and she is an inspiration for all the boxers. Maybe, one clay I can win another gold medal and she will hand me the gold medal. That day will be like winning in Olympics for me," Rajni says.
Question 448
Which place Rajni does Rajni belong to?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
No one can look back on his schooldays and say with truth that they were altogether unhappy. I have good memories of St Cyprian's, among a horde of bad ones. Sometimes on summer afternoons there were wonderful expeditions across the Downs to a village called Birling Gap, or to Beachy Head, where one bathed dangerously among the boulders and came home covered with cuts. And there were still more wonderful mid-summer evenings when, as a special treat, we were not driven off to bed as usual but allowed to wander about the grounds in the long twilight, ending up with a plunge into the swimming bathe at about nine o'clock. There was the joy of waking early on summer mornings and getting in an hour's undisturbed reading (Ian Hay, Thackeray, Kipling and H. G. Wells were the favourite authors of my boyhood) in the sunlit, sleeping dormitory. There was also cricket, which I was no good at but with which I conducted a sort of hopeless love affair up to the age of about eighteen. And there was the pleasure of keeping caterpillars — the silky green and purple puss-moth, the ghostly green poplar-hawk, the privet-hawk, large as one's third finger, specimens of which could be illicitly purchased for sixpence at a shop in the town — and, when one could escape long enough from the master who was ‘taking the walk’, there was the excitement of dredging the dew-ponds on the Downs for enormous newts with orange-coloured bellies. This business of being out for a walk, coming across something of fascinating interest and then being dragged away from it by a yell from the master, like a dog jerked onwards by the leash, is an important feature of school life, and helps to build up the conviction, so strong in many children, that the things you most want to do are always unattainable.
Question 449
We can infer that the writer was a
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
No one can look back on his schooldays and say with truth that they were altogether unhappy. I have good memories of St Cyprian's, among a horde of bad ones. Sometimes on summer afternoons there were wonderful expeditions across the Downs to a village called Birling Gap, or to Beachy Head, where one bathed dangerously among the boulders and came home covered with cuts. And there were still more wonderful mid-summer evenings when, as a special treat, we were not driven off to bed as usual but allowed to wander about the grounds in the long twilight, ending up with a plunge into the swimming bathe at about nine o'clock. There was the joy of waking early on summer mornings and getting in an hour's undisturbed reading (Ian Hay, Thackeray, Kipling and H. G. Wells were the favourite authors of my boyhood) in the sunlit, sleeping dormitory. There was also cricket, which I was no good at but with which I conducted a sort of hopeless love affair up to the age of about eighteen. And there was the pleasure of keeping caterpillars — the silky green and purple puss-moth, the ghostly green poplar-hawk, the privet-hawk, large as one's third finger, specimens of which could be illicitly purchased for sixpence at a shop in the town — and, when one could escape long enough from the master who was ‘taking the walk’, there was the excitement of dredging the dew-ponds on the Downs for enormous newts with orange-coloured bellies. This business of being out for a walk, coming across something of fascinating interest and then being dragged away from it by a yell from the master, like a dog jerked onwards by the leash, is an important feature of school life, and helps to build up the conviction, so strong in many children, that the things you most want to do are always unattainable.
Question 450
Why does the writer call cricket a hopeless love affair?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
No one can look back on his schooldays and say with truth that they were altogether unhappy. I have good memories of St Cyprian's, among a horde of bad ones. Sometimes on summer afternoons there were wonderful expeditions across the Downs to a village called Birling Gap, or to Beachy Head, where one bathed dangerously among the boulders and came home covered with cuts. And there were still more wonderful mid-summer evenings when, as a special treat, we were not driven off to bed as usual but allowed to wander about the grounds in the long twilight, ending up with a plunge into the swimming bathe at about nine o'clock. There was the joy of waking early on summer mornings and getting in an hour's undisturbed reading (Ian Hay, Thackeray, Kipling and H. G. Wells were the favourite authors of my boyhood) in the sunlit, sleeping dormitory. There was also cricket, which I was no good at but with which I conducted a sort of hopeless love affair up to the age of about eighteen. And there was the pleasure of keeping caterpillars — the silky green and purple puss-moth, the ghostly green poplar-hawk, the privet-hawk, large as one's third finger, specimens of which could be illicitly purchased for sixpence at a shop in the town — and, when one could escape long enough from the master who was ‘taking the walk’, there was the excitement of dredging the dew-ponds on the Downs for enormous newts with orange-coloured bellies. This business of being out for a walk, coming across something of fascinating interest and then being dragged away from it by a yell from the master, like a dog jerked onwards by the leash, is an important feature of school life, and helps to build up the conviction, so strong in many children, that the things you most want to do are always unattainable.
Question 451
“where one bathed dangerously” . Why does the writer call the bathing dangerous?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
No one can look back on his schooldays and say with truth that they were altogether unhappy. I have good memories of St Cyprian's, among a horde of bad ones. Sometimes on summer afternoons there were wonderful expeditions across the Downs to a village called Birling Gap, or to Beachy Head, where one bathed dangerously among the boulders and came home covered with cuts. And there were still more wonderful mid-summer evenings when, as a special treat, we were not driven off to bed as usual but allowed to wander about the grounds in the long twilight, ending up with a plunge into the swimming bathe at about nine o'clock. There was the joy of waking early on summer mornings and getting in an hour's undisturbed reading (Ian Hay, Thackeray, Kipling and H. G. Wells were the favourite authors of my boyhood) in the sunlit, sleeping dormitory. There was also cricket, which I was no good at but with which I conducted a sort of hopeless love affair up to the age of about eighteen. And there was the pleasure of keeping caterpillars — the silky green and purple puss-moth, the ghostly green poplar-hawk, the privet-hawk, large as one's third finger, specimens of which could be illicitly purchased for sixpence at a shop in the town — and, when one could escape long enough from the master who was ‘taking the walk’, there was the excitement of dredging the dew-ponds on the Downs for enormous newts with orange-coloured bellies. This business of being out for a walk, coming across something of fascinating interest and then being dragged away from it by a yell from the master, like a dog jerked onwards by the leash, is an important feature of school life, and helps to build up the conviction, so strong in many children, that the things you most want to do are always unattainable.
Question 452
What is the ‘moral’ the boy draws from his childhood experiences?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it Comprehension:
No one can look back on his schooldays and say with truth that they were altogether unhappy. I have good memories of St Cyprian's, among a horde of bad ones. Sometimes on summer afternoons there were wonderful expeditions across the Downs to a village called Birling Gap, or to Beachy Head, where one bathed dangerously among the boulders and came home covered with cuts. And there were still more wonderful mid-summer evenings when, as a special treat, we were not driven off to bed as usual but allowed to wander about the grounds in the long twilight, ending up with a plunge into the swimming bathe at about nine o'clock. There was the joy of waking early on summer mornings and getting in an hour's undisturbed reading (Ian Hay, Thackeray, Kipling and H. G. Wells were the favourite authors of my boyhood) in the sunlit, sleeping dormitory. There was also cricket, which I was no good at but with which I conducted a sort of hopeless love affair up to the age of about eighteen. And there was the pleasure of keeping caterpillars — the silky green and purple puss-moth, the ghostly green poplar-hawk, the privet-hawk, large as one's third finger, specimens of which could be illicitly purchased for sixpence at a shop in the town — and, when one could escape long enough from the master who was ‘taking the walk’, there was the excitement of dredging the dew-ponds on the Downs for enormous newts with orange-coloured bellies. This business of being out for a walk, coming across something of fascinating interest and then being dragged away from it by a yell from the master, like a dog jerked onwards by the leash, is an important feature of school life, and helps to build up the conviction, so strong in many children, that the things you most want to do are always unattainable.
Question 453
Which of the following did the boys not do on summer mornings?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
He wasn't the first, nor would he be the last, but the wiry, bespectacled man from Gujarat is certainly the most famous of the world's peaceful political dissidents.
Mohandas Gandhi - also affectionately known as Mahatma - led India's independence movement in the 1930s and 40s by speaking softly without carrying much of a big stick, facing down the British colonialists with stirring speeches and non-violent protest. More than anything else, historians say, Gandhi proved that one man has the power to take on an empire, using both ethics and intelligence.
Urges Britain to quit India It is hard to imagine the thin, robed Gandhi working in the rough and tumble world of law, but Gandhi did get his start in politics as a lawyer in South Africa, where he supported the local Indian community's struggle for civil rights. Returning to India in 1915, he carried over his desire to improve the situation of the lower classes.
Gandhi quickly became a leader within the Indian National Congress, a growing political party supporting independence, and traveled widely with the party to learn about the local struggles of various Indian communities.
It was during those travels that his legend grew among the Indian people, historians say.
Gandhi was known as much for his wit and intelligence as for his piety. When he was arrested several more times over the years for his actions during the movement, Gandhi calmly fasted in prison, believing that his death would embarrass the British enough to spur independence, which had become the focus of his politics by 1920.
Gandhi's non-cooperation movement, kicked off in the early 1920s, called for Indians to boycott British goods and traditions and become self-reliant. His most famous protest came in 1930, when Gandhi led thousands of Indians on a 250-mile march to a coastal town to produce salt, on which the British had a monopoly.
Question 454
Who is ‘he’ referred to in the first paragraph of the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
He wasn't the first, nor would he be the last, but the wiry, bespectacled man from Gujarat is certainly the most famous of the world's peaceful political dissidents.
Mohandas Gandhi - also affectionately known as Mahatma - led India's independence movement in the 1930s and 40s by speaking softly without carrying much of a big stick, facing down the British colonialists with stirring speeches and non-violent protest. More than anything else, historians say, Gandhi proved that one man has the power to take on an empire, using both ethics and intelligence.
Urges Britain to quit India It is hard to imagine the thin, robed Gandhi working in the rough and tumble world of law, but Gandhi did get his start in politics as a lawyer in South Africa, where he supported the local Indian community's struggle for civil rights. Returning to India in 1915, he carried over his desire to improve the situation of the lower classes.
Gandhi quickly became a leader within the Indian National Congress, a growing political party supporting independence, and traveled widely with the party to learn about the local struggles of various Indian communities.
It was during those travels that his legend grew among the Indian people, historians say.
Gandhi was known as much for his wit and intelligence as for his piety. When he was arrested several more times over the years for his actions during the movement, Gandhi calmly fasted in prison, believing that his death would embarrass the British enough to spur independence, which had become the focus of his politics by 1920.
Gandhi's non-cooperation movement, kicked off in the early 1920s, called for Indians to boycott British goods and traditions and become self-reliant. His most famous protest came in 1930, when Gandhi led thousands of Indians on a 250-mile march to a coastal town to produce salt, on which the British had a monopoly.
Question 455
Which of the following can help one to "take on" an empire?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
He wasn't the first, nor would he be the last, but the wiry, bespectacled man from Gujarat is certainly the most famous of the world's peaceful political dissidents.
Mohandas Gandhi - also affectionately known as Mahatma - led India's independence movement in the 1930s and 40s by speaking softly without carrying much of a big stick, facing down the British colonialists with stirring speeches and non-violent protest. More than anything else, historians say, Gandhi proved that one man has the power to take on an empire, using both ethics and intelligence.
Urges Britain to quit India It is hard to imagine the thin, robed Gandhi working in the rough and tumble world of law, but Gandhi did get his start in politics as a lawyer in South Africa, where he supported the local Indian community's struggle for civil rights. Returning to India in 1915, he carried over his desire to improve the situation of the lower classes.
Gandhi quickly became a leader within the Indian National Congress, a growing political party supporting independence, and traveled widely with the party to learn about the local struggles of various Indian communities.
It was during those travels that his legend grew among the Indian people, historians say.
Gandhi was known as much for his wit and intelligence as for his piety. When he was arrested several more times over the years for his actions during the movement, Gandhi calmly fasted in prison, believing that his death would embarrass the British enough to spur independence, which had become the focus of his politics by 1920.
Gandhi's non-cooperation movement, kicked off in the early 1920s, called for Indians to boycott British goods and traditions and become self-reliant. His most famous protest came in 1930, when Gandhi led thousands of Indians on a 250-mile march to a coastal town to produce salt, on which the British had a monopoly.
Question 456
What led to the growth of legend of Mahatma Gandhi among the Indians?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
He wasn't the first, nor would he be the last, but the wiry, bespectacled man from Gujarat is certainly the most famous of the world's peaceful political dissidents.
Mohandas Gandhi - also affectionately known as Mahatma - led India's independence movement in the 1930s and 40s by speaking softly without carrying much of a big stick, facing down the British colonialists with stirring speeches and non-violent protest. More than anything else, historians say, Gandhi proved that one man has the power to take on an empire, using both ethics and intelligence.
Urges Britain to quit India It is hard to imagine the thin, robed Gandhi working in the rough and tumble world of law, but Gandhi did get his start in politics as a lawyer in South Africa, where he supported the local Indian community's struggle for civil rights. Returning to India in 1915, he carried over his desire to improve the situation of the lower classes.
Gandhi quickly became a leader within the Indian National Congress, a growing political party supporting independence, and traveled widely with the party to learn about the local struggles of various Indian communities.
It was during those travels that his legend grew among the Indian people, historians say.
Gandhi was known as much for his wit and intelligence as for his piety. When he was arrested several more times over the years for his actions during the movement, Gandhi calmly fasted in prison, believing that his death would embarrass the British enough to spur independence, which had become the focus of his politics by 1920.
Gandhi's non-cooperation movement, kicked off in the early 1920s, called for Indians to boycott British goods and traditions and become self-reliant. His most famous protest came in 1930, when Gandhi led thousands of Indians on a 250-mile march to a coastal town to produce salt, on which the British had a monopoly.
Question 457
Bapu was known for his:
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
He wasn't the first, nor would he be the last, but the wiry, bespectacled man from Gujarat is certainly the most famous of the world's peaceful political dissidents.
Mohandas Gandhi - also affectionately known as Mahatma - led India's independence movement in the 1930s and 40s by speaking softly without carrying much of a big stick, facing down the British colonialists with stirring speeches and non-violent protest. More than anything else, historians say, Gandhi proved that one man has the power to take on an empire, using both ethics and intelligence.
Urges Britain to quit India It is hard to imagine the thin, robed Gandhi working in the rough and tumble world of law, but Gandhi did get his start in politics as a lawyer in South Africa, where he supported the local Indian community's struggle for civil rights. Returning to India in 1915, he carried over his desire to improve the situation of the lower classes.
Gandhi quickly became a leader within the Indian National Congress, a growing political party supporting independence, and traveled widely with the party to learn about the local struggles of various Indian communities.
It was during those travels that his legend grew among the Indian people, historians say.
Gandhi was known as much for his wit and intelligence as for his piety. When he was arrested several more times over the years for his actions during the movement, Gandhi calmly fasted in prison, believing that his death would embarrass the British enough to spur independence, which had become the focus of his politics by 1920.
Gandhi's non-cooperation movement, kicked off in the early 1920s, called for Indians to boycott British goods and traditions and become self-reliant. His most famous protest came in 1930, when Gandhi led thousands of Indians on a 250-mile march to a coastal town to produce salt, on which the British had a monopoly.
Question 458
According to the passage, British had a monopoly of producing which of the product?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Let’s move to the crackling topic of the SC’s firecracker ban in Delhi. Like me and millions of other children raised in India, Masaba must have celebrated Diwali with new clothes, sweets and the quintessential rockets, anars and phuljharis. But when she supports the ban on firecrackers because of the pollution it creates, the earthworms once again flail desperately, not by quoting statistics or making logical arguments to refute her point but by muck-raking. ‘Don’t mess with our ancient traditions,’ they say. I would like to tell them that if we stuck to all our traditions just because they’re ancient then we should still be pushing widows into funeral pyres to commit sati and get our children married off at the age of eight. As much as I would like to see the delight on my daughter’s face — the same glee I had as a child — while bursting atom bombs and laris, it is the present scenario and not nostalgia that must dictate my actions. If even doctors welcome the ban as they feel fumes from firecrackers take pollution levels beyond safe limits, then perhaps we need to change our traditional values and create new ones. If saying that makes me a bad Indian, then so be it. One of the greatest privileges I have — in fact because of the very background that they are trying to smear — stems from the fact that I was lucky enough to have a mother who has raised me to believe that equality isn’t one of my privileges but it is my right. One that was hard won by some brave and fearless women, women who set the right precedent for other women by standing against inequality. The flailing trollers do not realize that you cannot shame us by pulling down our mothers, those fiercely independent women who have lived life on their own terms, who have not just talked the talk but walked the walk. Yes, you can reason with us by presenting a logical argument but this seems to be beyond the resources of these anonymous creatures hiding their faces in the mud. And yes one last thing, for all those claiming to be the flag-bearers of ancient traditions, it would be lovely if you adhered to your so-called traditional ways completely. Why do you write open letters, tweet and troll in the language of the Brits? Why not go traditional there as well, use only our ancient languages and spare us your venom-filled and grammatically incorrect English?
Question 459
Who do you think is the author of the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Let’s move to the crackling topic of the SC’s firecracker ban in Delhi. Like me and millions of other children raised in India, Masaba must have celebrated Diwali with new clothes, sweets and the quintessential rockets, anars and phuljharis. But when she supports the ban on firecrackers because of the pollution it creates, the earthworms once again flail desperately, not by quoting statistics or making logical arguments to refute her point but by muck-raking. ‘Don’t mess with our ancient traditions,’ they say. I would like to tell them that if we stuck to all our traditions just because they’re ancient then we should still be pushing widows into funeral pyres to commit sati and get our children married off at the age of eight. As much as I would like to see the delight on my daughter’s face — the same glee I had as a child — while bursting atom bombs and laris, it is the present scenario and not nostalgia that must dictate my actions. If even doctors welcome the ban as they feel fumes from firecrackers take pollution levels beyond safe limits, then perhaps we need to change our traditional values and create new ones. If saying that makes me a bad Indian, then so be it. One of the greatest privileges I have — in fact because of the very background that they are trying to smear — stems from the fact that I was lucky enough to have a mother who has raised me to believe that equality isn’t one of my privileges but it is my right. One that was hard won by some brave and fearless women, women who set the right precedent for other women by standing against inequality. The flailing trollers do not realize that you cannot shame us by pulling down our mothers, those fiercely independent women who have lived life on their own terms, who have not just talked the talk but walked the walk. Yes, you can reason with us by presenting a logical argument but this seems to be beyond the resources of these anonymous creatures hiding their faces in the mud. And yes one last thing, for all those claiming to be the flag-bearers of ancient traditions, it would be lovely if you adhered to your so-called traditional ways completely. Why do you write open letters, tweet and troll in the language of the Brits? Why not go traditional there as well, use only our ancient languages and spare us your venom-filled and grammatically incorrect English?
Question 460
What according to the author should dictate his/her action?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Let’s move to the crackling topic of the SC’s firecracker ban in Delhi. Like me and millions of other children raised in India, Masaba must have celebrated Diwali with new clothes, sweets and the quintessential rockets, anars and phuljharis. But when she supports the ban on firecrackers because of the pollution it creates, the earthworms once again flail desperately, not by quoting statistics or making logical arguments to refute her point but by muck-raking. ‘Don’t mess with our ancient traditions,’ they say. I would like to tell them that if we stuck to all our traditions just because they’re ancient then we should still be pushing widows into funeral pyres to commit sati and get our children married off at the age of eight. As much as I would like to see the delight on my daughter’s face — the same glee I had as a child — while bursting atom bombs and laris, it is the present scenario and not nostalgia that must dictate my actions. If even doctors welcome the ban as they feel fumes from firecrackers take pollution levels beyond safe limits, then perhaps we need to change our traditional values and create new ones. If saying that makes me a bad Indian, then so be it. One of the greatest privileges I have — in fact because of the very background that they are trying to smear — stems from the fact that I was lucky enough to have a mother who has raised me to believe that equality isn’t one of my privileges but it is my right. One that was hard won by some brave and fearless women, women who set the right precedent for other women by standing against inequality. The flailing trollers do not realize that you cannot shame us by pulling down our mothers, those fiercely independent women who have lived life on their own terms, who have not just talked the talk but walked the walk. Yes, you can reason with us by presenting a logical argument but this seems to be beyond the resources of these anonymous creatures hiding their faces in the mud. And yes one last thing, for all those claiming to be the flag-bearers of ancient traditions, it would be lovely if you adhered to your so-called traditional ways completely. Why do you write open letters, tweet and troll in the language of the Brits? Why not go traditional there as well, use only our ancient languages and spare us your venom-filled and grammatically incorrect English?
Question 461
According to the author, what should flag-bearers of ancient traditions do?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Let’s move to the crackling topic of the SC’s firecracker ban in Delhi. Like me and millions of other children raised in India, Masaba must have celebrated Diwali with new clothes, sweets and the quintessential rockets, anars and phuljharis. But when she supports the ban on firecrackers because of the pollution it creates, the earthworms once again flail desperately, not by quoting statistics or making logical arguments to refute her point but by muck-raking. ‘Don’t mess with our ancient traditions,’ they say. I would like to tell them that if we stuck to all our traditions just because they’re ancient then we should still be pushing widows into funeral pyres to commit sati and get our children married off at the age of eight. As much as I would like to see the delight on my daughter’s face — the same glee I had as a child — while bursting atom bombs and laris, it is the present scenario and not nostalgia that must dictate my actions. If even doctors welcome the ban as they feel fumes from firecrackers take pollution levels beyond safe limits, then perhaps we need to change our traditional values and create new ones. If saying that makes me a bad Indian, then so be it. One of the greatest privileges I have — in fact because of the very background that they are trying to smear — stems from the fact that I was lucky enough to have a mother who has raised me to believe that equality isn’t one of my privileges but it is my right. One that was hard won by some brave and fearless women, women who set the right precedent for other women by standing against inequality. The flailing trollers do not realize that you cannot shame us by pulling down our mothers, those fiercely independent women who have lived life on their own terms, who have not just talked the talk but walked the walk. Yes, you can reason with us by presenting a logical argument but this seems to be beyond the resources of these anonymous creatures hiding their faces in the mud. And yes one last thing, for all those claiming to be the flag-bearers of ancient traditions, it would be lovely if you adhered to your so-called traditional ways completely. Why do you write open letters, tweet and troll in the language of the Brits? Why not go traditional there as well, use only our ancient languages and spare us your venom-filled and grammatically incorrect English?
Question 462
According to the passage why do the doctors welcome the ban?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Let’s move to the crackling topic of the SC’s firecracker ban in Delhi. Like me and millions of other children raised in India, Masaba must have celebrated Diwali with new clothes, sweets and the quintessential rockets, anars and phuljharis. But when she supports the ban on firecrackers because of the pollution it creates, the earthworms once again flail desperately, not by quoting statistics or making logical arguments to refute her point but by muck-raking. ‘Don’t mess with our ancient traditions,’ they say. I would like to tell them that if we stuck to all our traditions just because they’re ancient then we should still be pushing widows into funeral pyres to commit sati and get our children married off at the age of eight. As much as I would like to see the delight on my daughter’s face — the same glee I had as a child — while bursting atom bombs and laris, it is the present scenario and not nostalgia that must dictate my actions. If even doctors welcome the ban as they feel fumes from firecrackers take pollution levels beyond safe limits, then perhaps we need to change our traditional values and create new ones. If saying that makes me a bad Indian, then so be it. One of the greatest privileges I have — in fact because of the very background that they are trying to smear — stems from the fact that I was lucky enough to have a mother who has raised me to believe that equality isn’t one of my privileges but it is my right. One that was hard won by some brave and fearless women, women who set the right precedent for other women by standing against inequality. The flailing trollers do not realize that you cannot shame us by pulling down our mothers, those fiercely independent women who have lived life on their own terms, who have not just talked the talk but walked the walk. Yes, you can reason with us by presenting a logical argument but this seems to be beyond the resources of these anonymous creatures hiding their faces in the mud. And yes one last thing, for all those claiming to be the flag-bearers of ancient traditions, it would be lovely if you adhered to your so-called traditional ways completely. Why do you write open letters, tweet and troll in the language of the Brits? Why not go traditional there as well, use only our ancient languages and spare us your venom-filled and grammatically incorrect English?
Question 463
What do you infer by the term "not just talked the talk but walked the walk"?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
India’s title triumph in the Under-19 cricket World Cup at the Bay Oval in New Zealand seemed inevitable. Prithvi Shaw’s boys, astutely coached by Rahul Dravid, maintained an unbeaten record through their three-week sojourn. The rousing campaign commenced with a 100-run win against Australia on January 14; in subsequent games, Papua New Guinea, Zimbabwe, Bangladesh and Pakistan were all emphatically defeated. There were no big-game nerves and even in the much-hyped semifinal against Pakistan, India pocketed a facile 203-run victory. In the summit clash against Australia, Shaw’s boys followed their template of dominance. Australia was bowled out for 216 and India cruised home in 38.5 overs with eight wickets to spare, and enjoyed the added lustre of opener Manjot Kalra’s unbeaten 101. Through the tournament India found diverse heroes. Fittingly, its batting troika of Shaw, Kalra and Shubman Gill, along with seamer Kamlesh Nagarkoti and spinner Anukul Roy, found a berth in the International Cricket Council’s Under-19 World Cup team, essentially a tribute to the best players on view in the championship. Cricketing excellence allied with the resultant celebrity status, especially during the teenage years, can be a double-edged sword and it helped that in the dressing room there was the calming presence of Dravid. As the ecstatic players leapt and photo-bombed after clinching the trophy, Dravid cut through the hype and said that this win should not be the team’s defining memory as each individual cricketer has much more to achieve in his career. Dravid has a point. India has won the Under-19 World Cup on four occasions, including the previous golden runs in 2000, 2008 and 2012. From among these champion sides, only a few graduated to the big stage. Yuvraj Singh and Virat Kohli came through the under-19 ranks and managed to carve a niche for themselves, but Unmukt Chand, who led the team to the Cup in 2012, and then featured in a soft drink advertisement besides writing a book, has been unable to make it to the Indian senior team.
Question 464
According to the passage, who is the captain of the U-19 Cricket World Cup team?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
India’s title triumph in the Under-19 cricket World Cup at the Bay Oval in New Zealand seemed inevitable. Prithvi Shaw’s boys, astutely coached by Rahul Dravid, maintained an unbeaten record through their three-week sojourn. The rousing campaign commenced with a 100-run win against Australia on January 14; in subsequent games, Papua New Guinea, Zimbabwe, Bangladesh and Pakistan were all emphatically defeated. There were no big-game nerves and even in the much-hyped semifinal against Pakistan, India pocketed a facile 203-run victory. In the summit clash against Australia, Shaw’s boys followed their template of dominance. Australia was bowled out for 216 and India cruised home in 38.5 overs with eight wickets to spare, and enjoyed the added lustre of opener Manjot Kalra’s unbeaten 101. Through the tournament India found diverse heroes. Fittingly, its batting troika of Shaw, Kalra and Shubman Gill, along with seamer Kamlesh Nagarkoti and spinner Anukul Roy, found a berth in the International Cricket Council’s Under-19 World Cup team, essentially a tribute to the best players on view in the championship. Cricketing excellence allied with the resultant celebrity status, especially during the teenage years, can be a double-edged sword and it helped that in the dressing room there was the calming presence of Dravid. As the ecstatic players leapt and photo-bombed after clinching the trophy, Dravid cut through the hype and said that this win should not be the team’s defining memory as each individual cricketer has much more to achieve in his career. Dravid has a point. India has won the Under-19 World Cup on four occasions, including the previous golden runs in 2000, 2008 and 2012. From among these champion sides, only a few graduated to the big stage. Yuvraj Singh and Virat Kohli came through the under-19 ranks and managed to carve a niche for themselves, but Unmukt Chand, who led the team to the Cup in 2012, and then featured in a soft drink advertisement besides writing a book, has been unable to make it to the Indian senior team.
Question 465
Against which country, the U-19 Cricket match semi final got much hyped in India?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
India’s title triumph in the Under-19 cricket World Cup at the Bay Oval in New Zealand seemed inevitable. Prithvi Shaw’s boys, astutely coached by Rahul Dravid, maintained an unbeaten record through their three-week sojourn. The rousing campaign commenced with a 100-run win against Australia on January 14; in subsequent games, Papua New Guinea, Zimbabwe, Bangladesh and Pakistan were all emphatically defeated. There were no big-game nerves and even in the much-hyped semifinal against Pakistan, India pocketed a facile 203-run victory. In the summit clash against Australia, Shaw’s boys followed their template of dominance. Australia was bowled out for 216 and India cruised home in 38.5 overs with eight wickets to spare, and enjoyed the added lustre of opener Manjot Kalra’s unbeaten 101. Through the tournament India found diverse heroes. Fittingly, its batting troika of Shaw, Kalra and Shubman Gill, along with seamer Kamlesh Nagarkoti and spinner Anukul Roy, found a berth in the International Cricket Council’s Under-19 World Cup team, essentially a tribute to the best players on view in the championship. Cricketing excellence allied with the resultant celebrity status, especially during the teenage years, can be a double-edged sword and it helped that in the dressing room there was the calming presence of Dravid. As the ecstatic players leapt and photo-bombed after clinching the trophy, Dravid cut through the hype and said that this win should not be the team’s defining memory as each individual cricketer has much more to achieve in his career. Dravid has a point. India has won the Under-19 World Cup on four occasions, including the previous golden runs in 2000, 2008 and 2012. From among these champion sides, only a few graduated to the big stage. Yuvraj Singh and Virat Kohli came through the under-19 ranks and managed to carve a niche for themselves, but Unmukt Chand, who led the team to the Cup in 2012, and then featured in a soft drink advertisement besides writing a book, has been unable to make it to the Indian senior team.
Question 466
Which one quality of Rahul Dravid is mentioned in the passage as a captain of U-19 Cricket team of India?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
India’s title triumph in the Under-19 cricket World Cup at the Bay Oval in New Zealand seemed inevitable. Prithvi Shaw’s boys, astutely coached by Rahul Dravid, maintained an unbeaten record through their three-week sojourn. The rousing campaign commenced with a 100-run win against Australia on January 14; in subsequent games, Papua New Guinea, Zimbabwe, Bangladesh and Pakistan were all emphatically defeated. There were no big-game nerves and even in the much-hyped semifinal against Pakistan, India pocketed a facile 203-run victory. In the summit clash against Australia, Shaw’s boys followed their template of dominance. Australia was bowled out for 216 and India cruised home in 38.5 overs with eight wickets to spare, and enjoyed the added lustre of opener Manjot Kalra’s unbeaten 101. Through the tournament India found diverse heroes. Fittingly, its batting troika of Shaw, Kalra and Shubman Gill, along with seamer Kamlesh Nagarkoti and spinner Anukul Roy, found a berth in the International Cricket Council’s Under-19 World Cup team, essentially a tribute to the best players on view in the championship. Cricketing excellence allied with the resultant celebrity status, especially during the teenage years, can be a double-edged sword and it helped that in the dressing room there was the calming presence of Dravid. As the ecstatic players leapt and photo-bombed after clinching the trophy, Dravid cut through the hype and said that this win should not be the team’s defining memory as each individual cricketer has much more to achieve in his career. Dravid has a point. India has won the Under-19 World Cup on four occasions, including the previous golden runs in 2000, 2008 and 2012. From among these champion sides, only a few graduated to the big stage. Yuvraj Singh and Virat Kohli came through the under-19 ranks and managed to carve a niche for themselves, but Unmukt Chand, who led the team to the Cup in 2012, and then featured in a soft drink advertisement besides writing a book, has been unable to make it to the Indian senior team.
Question 467
What does Rahul Dravid mean by saying that U-19 Cricket World Cup victory of India should not be the “team’s defining memory”?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
India’s title triumph in the Under-19 cricket World Cup at the Bay Oval in New Zealand seemed inevitable. Prithvi Shaw’s boys, astutely coached by Rahul Dravid, maintained an unbeaten record through their three-week sojourn. The rousing campaign commenced with a 100-run win against Australia on January 14; in subsequent games, Papua New Guinea, Zimbabwe, Bangladesh and Pakistan were all emphatically defeated. There were no big-game nerves and even in the much-hyped semifinal against Pakistan, India pocketed a facile 203-run victory. In the summit clash against Australia, Shaw’s boys followed their template of dominance. Australia was bowled out for 216 and India cruised home in 38.5 overs with eight wickets to spare, and enjoyed the added lustre of opener Manjot Kalra’s unbeaten 101. Through the tournament India found diverse heroes. Fittingly, its batting troika of Shaw, Kalra and Shubman Gill, along with seamer Kamlesh Nagarkoti and spinner Anukul Roy, found a berth in the International Cricket Council’s Under-19 World Cup team, essentially a tribute to the best players on view in the championship. Cricketing excellence allied with the resultant celebrity status, especially during the teenage years, can be a double-edged sword and it helped that in the dressing room there was the calming presence of Dravid. As the ecstatic players leapt and photo-bombed after clinching the trophy, Dravid cut through the hype and said that this win should not be the team’s defining memory as each individual cricketer has much more to achieve in his career. Dravid has a point. India has won the Under-19 World Cup on four occasions, including the previous golden runs in 2000, 2008 and 2012. From among these champion sides, only a few graduated to the big stage. Yuvraj Singh and Virat Kohli came through the under-19 ranks and managed to carve a niche for themselves, but Unmukt Chand, who led the team to the Cup in 2012, and then featured in a soft drink advertisement besides writing a book, has been unable to make it to the Indian senior team.
Question 468
Who was the captain of the U-19 Cricket team of India who won the 2012 World Cup?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
The Chinese have been drinking tea for health and enjoyment for more than 5000 years. No one knows what drew them to the glossy, green leaves of Camellia sinensis, but a popular legend fills the gap in our knowledge. According to legend, ShenNong, an early emperor required that all drinking water be boiled. One summer day while visiting a distant region of his kingdom, he stopped to rest because he felt very tired. The servants began to boil water for the king and his ministers to drink. Dried leaves from a nearby bush fell into the boiling water, turning it into a brown liquid. The Emperor drank some of the new liquid. He felt fresh and much better after drinking the liquid. And thus, tea was created. According to an Indian legend a Buddhist monk, on one of his travels about 2000 years ago, swore not to sleep during the nine years of his journey. However, by the end of the third year, he was so fatigued he almost fell asleep. That is when he accidentally stumbled upon a wild tree and picked a few leaves from its top. He chewed on the leaves and soon recovered. Thanks to these leaves, he was able to stay awake during the next six years of his mission. The Japanese version of this legend is slightly different. The monk had vowed to meditate for 7 years without sleep. One night however, he fell asleep. He was so angry with himself that he cut off his eyelids and threw them to the ground. A few years later, passing by the same spot, he noticed a strange-looking bush. He tasted its leaves, and realized that they gave him the power to keep his eyes open. This story soon spread, and tea bushes are often seen in Buddhist places of worship.
Question 469
In all the three legends. the leaves help the person who eats it to recover. This suggests that the leaves :
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
The Chinese have been drinking tea for health and enjoyment for more than 5000 years. No one knows what drew them to the glossy, green leaves of Camellia sinensis, but a popular legend fills the gap in our knowledge. According to legend, ShenNong, an early emperor required that all drinking water be boiled. One summer day while visiting a distant region of his kingdom, he stopped to rest because he felt very tired. The servants began to boil water for the king and his ministers to drink. Dried leaves from a nearby bush fell into the boiling water, turning it into a brown liquid. The Emperor drank some of the new liquid. He felt fresh and much better after drinking the liquid. And thus, tea was created. According to an Indian legend a Buddhist monk, on one of his travels about 2000 years ago, swore not to sleep during the nine years of his journey. However, by the end of the third year, he was so fatigued he almost fell asleep. That is when he accidentally stumbled upon a wild tree and picked a few leaves from its top. He chewed on the leaves and soon recovered. Thanks to these leaves, he was able to stay awake during the next six years of his mission. The Japanese version of this legend is slightly different. The monk had vowed to meditate for 7 years without sleep. One night however, he fell asleep. He was so angry with himself that he cut off his eyelids and threw them to the ground. A few years later, passing by the same spot, he noticed a strange-looking bush. He tasted its leaves, and realized that they gave him the power to keep his eyes open. This story soon spread, and tea bushes are often seen in Buddhist places of worship.
Question 470
The kind would only ............
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
The Chinese have been drinking tea for health and enjoyment for more than 5000 years. No one knows what drew them to the glossy, green leaves of Camellia sinensis, but a popular legend fills the gap in our knowledge. According to legend, ShenNong, an early emperor required that all drinking water be boiled. One summer day while visiting a distant region of his kingdom, he stopped to rest because he felt very tired. The servants began to boil water for the king and his ministers to drink. Dried leaves from a nearby bush fell into the boiling water, turning it into a brown liquid. The Emperor drank some of the new liquid. He felt fresh and much better after drinking the liquid. And thus, tea was created. According to an Indian legend a Buddhist monk, on one of his travels about 2000 years ago, swore not to sleep during the nine years of his journey. However, by the end of the third year, he was so fatigued he almost fell asleep. That is when he accidentally stumbled upon a wild tree and picked a few leaves from its top. He chewed on the leaves and soon recovered. Thanks to these leaves, he was able to stay awake during the next six years of his mission. The Japanese version of this legend is slightly different. The monk had vowed to meditate for 7 years without sleep. One night however, he fell asleep. He was so angry with himself that he cut off his eyelids and threw them to the ground. A few years later, passing by the same spot, he noticed a strange-looking bush. He tasted its leaves, and realized that they gave him the power to keep his eyes open. This story soon spread, and tea bushes are often seen in Buddhist places of worship.
Question 471
A suitable title for this passage is ........
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
The Chinese have been drinking tea for health and enjoyment for more than 5000 years. No one knows what drew them to the glossy, green leaves of Camellia sinensis, but a popular legend fills the gap in our knowledge. According to legend, ShenNong, an early emperor required that all drinking water be boiled. One summer day while visiting a distant region of his kingdom, he stopped to rest because he felt very tired. The servants began to boil water for the king and his ministers to drink. Dried leaves from a nearby bush fell into the boiling water, turning it into a brown liquid. The Emperor drank some of the new liquid. He felt fresh and much better after drinking the liquid. And thus, tea was created. According to an Indian legend a Buddhist monk, on one of his travels about 2000 years ago, swore not to sleep during the nine years of his journey. However, by the end of the third year, he was so fatigued he almost fell asleep. That is when he accidentally stumbled upon a wild tree and picked a few leaves from its top. He chewed on the leaves and soon recovered. Thanks to these leaves, he was able to stay awake during the next six years of his mission. The Japanese version of this legend is slightly different. The monk had vowed to meditate for 7 years without sleep. One night however, he fell asleep. He was so angry with himself that he cut off his eyelids and threw them to the ground. A few years later, passing by the same spot, he noticed a strange-looking bush. He tasted its leaves, and realized that they gave him the power to keep his eyes open. This story soon spread, and tea bushes are often seen in Buddhist places of worship.
Question 472
Which ONE of the following statements is NOT TRUE?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
The Chinese have been drinking tea for health and enjoyment for more than 5000 years. No one knows what drew them to the glossy, green leaves of Camellia sinensis, but a popular legend fills the gap in our knowledge. According to legend, ShenNong, an early emperor required that all drinking water be boiled. One summer day while visiting a distant region of his kingdom, he stopped to rest because he felt very tired. The servants began to boil water for the king and his ministers to drink. Dried leaves from a nearby bush fell into the boiling water, turning it into a brown liquid. The Emperor drank some of the new liquid. He felt fresh and much better after drinking the liquid. And thus, tea was created. According to an Indian legend a Buddhist monk, on one of his travels about 2000 years ago, swore not to sleep during the nine years of his journey. However, by the end of the third year, he was so fatigued he almost fell asleep. That is when he accidentally stumbled upon a wild tree and picked a few leaves from its top. He chewed on the leaves and soon recovered. Thanks to these leaves, he was able to stay awake during the next six years of his mission. The Japanese version of this legend is slightly different. The monk had vowed to meditate for 7 years without sleep. One night however, he fell asleep. He was so angry with himself that he cut off his eyelids and threw them to the ground. A few years later, passing by the same spot, he noticed a strange-looking bush. He tasted its leaves, and realized that they gave him the power to keep his eyes open. This story soon spread, and tea bushes are often seen in Buddhist places of worship.
Question 473
Exhausted has the same meaning as the word ........ (para2).
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Comprehension:
Brain training is big business. From online websites to video games to mobile apps, it seems like there are plenty of ways to give your brain a bit of a boost. But does all this brain training really work? Can it increase your cognitive abilities or your IQ? According to a few recent studies, while these brain training tools might help sharpen your abilities to retain information, they won't necessarily increase your intelligence or improve your ability to reason and think abstractly.
The parent company of one of the most prominent "brain training" websites was recently fined for deceptive advertising. According to the complainant, the company suggested its games could reduce or delay cognitive impairment such as one might find in Alzheimer's patients, which is false.
So while there may be some benefits to brain training, don't expect miraculous results. Earlier studies have found no link between increased intelligence and brain training exercises.
Same is the case with standardized tests. Students today take a wide variety of standardized tests, from assessments throughout elementary school to evaluations required for college admission. While test preparation for such assessments can increase factual knowledge, one study suggests that this preparation does little to increase overall IQ.
Why is it so? While test preparation increases what psychologists refer to as crystallized intelligence, it does not increase what is known as fluid intelligence. Crystallized intelligence includes facts and information, while fluid intelligence involves the ability to think abstractly or logically.
In a study published in the journal Psychological Science, researchers looked at the IQ scores and test scores of approximately 1,400 eighth-grade students. While schoolwork helped increase the students' test scores, it had no effect on measures of fluid intelligence. The authors suggest that fluid intelligence is a much better indicator of abilities such as problemsolving ability, abstract thinking skills, memory capacity, and processing speed.
While the study found no indicator that test preparation improved IQ, that does not mean that this preparation has no value. Research clearly shows that having high scores on standardized tests is linked to having high scores on other important tests including Advanced Placement tests, the SAT etc.
Question 474
In the passage, ‘give your brain a bit of a boost’ means to -
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Comprehension:
Brain training is big business. From online websites to video games to mobile apps, it seems like there are plenty of ways to give your brain a bit of a boost. But does all this brain training really work? Can it increase your cognitive abilities or your IQ? According to a few recent studies, while these brain training tools might help sharpen your abilities to retain information, they won't necessarily increase your intelligence or improve your ability to reason and think abstractly.
The parent company of one of the most prominent "brain training" websites was recently fined for deceptive advertising. According to the complainant, the company suggested its games could reduce or delay cognitive impairment such as one might find in Alzheimer's patients, which is false.
So while there may be some benefits to brain training, don't expect miraculous results. Earlier studies have found no link between increased intelligence and brain training exercises.
Same is the case with standardized tests. Students today take a wide variety of standardized tests, from assessments throughout elementary school to evaluations required for college admission. While test preparation for such assessments can increase factual knowledge, one study suggests that this preparation does little to increase overall IQ.
Why is it so? While test preparation increases what psychologists refer to as crystallized intelligence, it does not increase what is known as fluid intelligence. Crystallized intelligence includes facts and information, while fluid intelligence involves the ability to think abstractly or logically.
In a study published in the journal Psychological Science, researchers looked at the IQ scores and test scores of approximately 1,400 eighth-grade students. While schoolwork helped increase the students' test scores, it had no effect on measures of fluid intelligence. The authors suggest that fluid intelligence is a much better indicator of abilities such as problemsolving ability, abstract thinking skills, memory capacity, and processing speed.
While the study found no indicator that test preparation improved IQ, that does not mean that this preparation has no value. Research clearly shows that having high scores on standardized tests is linked to having high scores on other important tests including Advanced Placement tests, the SAT etc.
Question 475
What do brain training tools do?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Comprehension:
Brain training is big business. From online websites to video games to mobile apps, it seems like there are plenty of ways to give your brain a bit of a boost. But does all this brain training really work? Can it increase your cognitive abilities or your IQ? According to a few recent studies, while these brain training tools might help sharpen your abilities to retain information, they won't necessarily increase your intelligence or improve your ability to reason and think abstractly.
The parent company of one of the most prominent "brain training" websites was recently fined for deceptive advertising. According to the complainant, the company suggested its games could reduce or delay cognitive impairment such as one might find in Alzheimer's patients, which is false.
So while there may be some benefits to brain training, don't expect miraculous results. Earlier studies have found no link between increased intelligence and brain training exercises.
Same is the case with standardized tests. Students today take a wide variety of standardized tests, from assessments throughout elementary school to evaluations required for college admission. While test preparation for such assessments can increase factual knowledge, one study suggests that this preparation does little to increase overall IQ.
Why is it so? While test preparation increases what psychologists refer to as crystallized intelligence, it does not increase what is known as fluid intelligence. Crystallized intelligence includes facts and information, while fluid intelligence involves the ability to think abstractly or logically.
In a study published in the journal Psychological Science, researchers looked at the IQ scores and test scores of approximately 1,400 eighth-grade students. While schoolwork helped increase the students' test scores, it had no effect on measures of fluid intelligence. The authors suggest that fluid intelligence is a much better indicator of abilities such as problemsolving ability, abstract thinking skills, memory capacity, and processing speed.
While the study found no indicator that test preparation improved IQ, that does not mean that this preparation has no value. Research clearly shows that having high scores on standardized tests is linked to having high scores on other important tests including Advanced Placement tests, the SAT etc.
Question 476
A brain training site was fined for-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Comprehension:
Brain training is big business. From online websites to video games to mobile apps, it seems like there are plenty of ways to give your brain a bit of a boost. But does all this brain training really work? Can it increase your cognitive abilities or your IQ? According to a few recent studies, while these brain training tools might help sharpen your abilities to retain information, they won't necessarily increase your intelligence or improve your ability to reason and think abstractly.
The parent company of one of the most prominent "brain training" websites was recently fined for deceptive advertising. According to the complainant, the company suggested its games could reduce or delay cognitive impairment such as one might find in Alzheimer's patients, which is false.
So while there may be some benefits to brain training, don't expect miraculous results. Earlier studies have found no link between increased intelligence and brain training exercises.
Same is the case with standardized tests. Students today take a wide variety of standardized tests, from assessments throughout elementary school to evaluations required for college admission. While test preparation for such assessments can increase factual knowledge, one study suggests that this preparation does little to increase overall IQ.
Why is it so? While test preparation increases what psychologists refer to as crystallized intelligence, it does not increase what is known as fluid intelligence. Crystallized intelligence includes facts and information, while fluid intelligence involves the ability to think abstractly or logically.
In a study published in the journal Psychological Science, researchers looked at the IQ scores and test scores of approximately 1,400 eighth-grade students. While schoolwork helped increase the students' test scores, it had no effect on measures of fluid intelligence. The authors suggest that fluid intelligence is a much better indicator of abilities such as problemsolving ability, abstract thinking skills, memory capacity, and processing speed.
While the study found no indicator that test preparation improved IQ, that does not mean that this preparation has no value. Research clearly shows that having high scores on standardized tests is linked to having high scores on other important tests including Advanced Placement tests, the SAT etc.
Question 477
On comparing crystallized intelligence and fluid intelligence it is found that-
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow- Comprehension:
Brain training is big business. From online websites to video games to mobile apps, it seems like there are plenty of ways to give your brain a bit of a boost. But does all this brain training really work? Can it increase your cognitive abilities or your IQ? According to a few recent studies, while these brain training tools might help sharpen your abilities to retain information, they won't necessarily increase your intelligence or improve your ability to reason and think abstractly.
The parent company of one of the most prominent "brain training" websites was recently fined for deceptive advertising. According to the complainant, the company suggested its games could reduce or delay cognitive impairment such as one might find in Alzheimer's patients, which is false.
So while there may be some benefits to brain training, don't expect miraculous results. Earlier studies have found no link between increased intelligence and brain training exercises.
Same is the case with standardized tests. Students today take a wide variety of standardized tests, from assessments throughout elementary school to evaluations required for college admission. While test preparation for such assessments can increase factual knowledge, one study suggests that this preparation does little to increase overall IQ.
Why is it so? While test preparation increases what psychologists refer to as crystallized intelligence, it does not increase what is known as fluid intelligence. Crystallized intelligence includes facts and information, while fluid intelligence involves the ability to think abstractly or logically.
In a study published in the journal Psychological Science, researchers looked at the IQ scores and test scores of approximately 1,400 eighth-grade students. While schoolwork helped increase the students' test scores, it had no effect on measures of fluid intelligence. The authors suggest that fluid intelligence is a much better indicator of abilities such as problemsolving ability, abstract thinking skills, memory capacity, and processing speed.
While the study found no indicator that test preparation improved IQ, that does not mean that this preparation has no value. Research clearly shows that having high scores on standardized tests is linked to having high scores on other important tests including Advanced Placement tests, the SAT etc.
Question 478
From the passage one can arrive at the conclusion that both brain training and standardized tests -
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
A few years ago it seemed as if the moment for stand-up comedy had arrived. By the end of 2017, stand-up comedians were on the cover of a magazine, signaling the coming of age of the industry.
The stand-up game attracted investors in the right places: on platforms like Netflix and Amazon Prime, apart from increasing open mic schedules in venues across cities. Two major companies Comedy Store and Canvas Laugh Club arrived on the scene and were game changers.
But despite a heady start, the comic landscape has changed drastically today with stand- up comedians feeling the brunt of faltering payments and cancelled shows. Despite a good start, the Indian stand-up industry is still unorganized and uncertain for comics.
If you ask viral comic Kunal Kamra about the scene, he says that the audience isn’t really ‘invested’ in the art form at the moment and that only ten or twenty tickets would sell if comics weren’t on the internet promoting themselves. And this is despite the surge in open mics and more stand-ups coming in.
Last year, new-age Indian comedy’s reputation came under strain when allegations under the #MeToo movement exposed a darker side of the circuit. Since then, the big three comedy groups: All India Bakchod, SNG Comedy and East India Comedy, have either disbanded or had founding members quit.
Jeeya Sethi, a leading comedian says, “It’s a good thing that these -collectives have died because they mostly had men with no women being showcased.”
Sethi adds saying that it isn’t as easy as it sounds. “In a fledgling industry, a viral YouTube video isn’t a sign that you’ve made it”. Craft takes time. Every comic who does two open mics calls himself a comedian. In my opinion, you have to do comedy for more than 20 years to be a comic. It takes at least five years to find your voice.”
Question 479
By saying ‘the audience has not invested in the stand-up comedy art form’ the author means that?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
A few years ago it seemed as if the moment for stand-up comedy had arrived. By the end of 2017, stand-up comedians were on the cover of a magazine, signaling the coming of age of the industry.
The stand-up game attracted investors in the right places: on platforms like Netflix and Amazon Prime, apart from increasing open mic schedules in venues across cities. Two major companies Comedy Store and Canvas Laugh Club arrived on the scene and were game changers.
But despite a heady start, the comic landscape has changed drastically today with stand- up comedians feeling the brunt of faltering payments and cancelled shows. Despite a good start, the Indian stand-up industry is still unorganized and uncertain for comics.
If you ask viral comic Kunal Kamra about the scene, he says that the audience isn’t really ‘invested’ in the art form at the moment and that only ten or twenty tickets would sell if comics weren’t on the internet promoting themselves. And this is despite the surge in open mics and more stand-ups coming in.
Last year, new-age Indian comedy’s reputation came under strain when allegations under the #MeToo movement exposed a darker side of the circuit. Since then, the big three comedy groups: All India Bakchod, SNG Comedy and East India Comedy, have either disbanded or had founding members quit.
Jeeya Sethi, a leading comedian says, “It’s a good thing that these -collectives have died because they mostly had men with no women being showcased.”
Sethi adds saying that it isn’t as easy as it sounds. “In a fledgling industry, a viral YouTube video isn’t a sign that you’ve made it”. Craft takes time. Every comic who does two open mics calls himself a comedian. In my opinion, you have to do comedy for more than 20 years to be a comic. It takes at least five years to find your voice.”
Question 480
The stand-up comedy show had a wonderful start because- 1. Open mic shows were held in venues across cities. 2. Leading companies came forward to support artists. 3. Payments to artists were prompt and good. 4. Some Bollywood directors offered them roles. 5. Comedians were given good media coverage.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
A few years ago it seemed as if the moment for stand-up comedy had arrived. By the end of 2017, stand-up comedians were on the cover of a magazine, signaling the coming of age of the industry.
The stand-up game attracted investors in the right places: on platforms like Netflix and Amazon Prime, apart from increasing open mic schedules in venues across cities. Two major companies Comedy Store and Canvas Laugh Club arrived on the scene and were game changers.
But despite a heady start, the comic landscape has changed drastically today with stand- up comedians feeling the brunt of faltering payments and cancelled shows. Despite a good start, the Indian stand-up industry is still unorganized and uncertain for comics.
If you ask viral comic Kunal Kamra about the scene, he says that the audience isn’t really ‘invested’ in the art form at the moment and that only ten or twenty tickets would sell if comics weren’t on the internet promoting themselves. And this is despite the surge in open mics and more stand-ups coming in.
Last year, new-age Indian comedy’s reputation came under strain when allegations under the #MeToo movement exposed a darker side of the circuit. Since then, the big three comedy groups: All India Bakchod, SNG Comedy and East India Comedy, have either disbanded or had founding members quit.
Jeeya Sethi, a leading comedian says, “It’s a good thing that these -collectives have died because they mostly had men with no women being showcased.”
Sethi adds saying that it isn’t as easy as it sounds. “In a fledgling industry, a viral YouTube video isn’t a sign that you’ve made it”. Craft takes time. Every comic who does two open mics calls himself a comedian. In my opinion, you have to do comedy for more than 20 years to be a comic. It takes at least five years to find your voice.”
Question 481
Select the word which means the same as ‘fledgling’ in the given context.
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
A few years ago it seemed as if the moment for stand-up comedy had arrived. By the end of 2017, stand-up comedians were on the cover of a magazine, signaling the coming of age of the industry.
The stand-up game attracted investors in the right places: on platforms like Netflix and Amazon Prime, apart from increasing open mic schedules in venues across cities. Two major companies Comedy Store and Canvas Laugh Club arrived on the scene and were game changers.
But despite a heady start, the comic landscape has changed drastically today with stand- up comedians feeling the brunt of faltering payments and cancelled shows. Despite a good start, the Indian stand-up industry is still unorganized and uncertain for comics.
If you ask viral comic Kunal Kamra about the scene, he says that the audience isn’t really ‘invested’ in the art form at the moment and that only ten or twenty tickets would sell if comics weren’t on the internet promoting themselves. And this is despite the surge in open mics and more stand-ups coming in.
Last year, new-age Indian comedy’s reputation came under strain when allegations under the #MeToo movement exposed a darker side of the circuit. Since then, the big three comedy groups: All India Bakchod, SNG Comedy and East India Comedy, have either disbanded or had founding members quit.
Jeeya Sethi, a leading comedian says, “It’s a good thing that these -collectives have died because they mostly had men with no women being showcased.”
Sethi adds saying that it isn’t as easy as it sounds. “In a fledgling industry, a viral YouTube video isn’t a sign that you’ve made it”. Craft takes time. Every comic who does two open mics calls himself a comedian. In my opinion, you have to do comedy for more than 20 years to be a comic. It takes at least five years to find your voice.”
Question 482
How has the situation been reversed from the early success of stand-up comedy?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:
Comprehension:
A few years ago it seemed as if the moment for stand-up comedy had arrived. By the end of 2017, stand-up comedians were on the cover of a magazine, signaling the coming of age of the industry.
The stand-up game attracted investors in the right places: on platforms like Netflix and Amazon Prime, apart from increasing open mic schedules in venues across cities. Two major companies Comedy Store and Canvas Laugh Club arrived on the scene and were game changers.
But despite a heady start, the comic landscape has changed drastically today with stand- up comedians feeling the brunt of faltering payments and cancelled shows. Despite a good start, the Indian stand-up industry is still unorganized and uncertain for comics.
If you ask viral comic Kunal Kamra about the scene, he says that the audience isn’t really ‘invested’ in the art form at the moment and that only ten or twenty tickets would sell if comics weren’t on the internet promoting themselves. And this is despite the surge in open mics and more stand-ups coming in.
Last year, new-age Indian comedy’s reputation came under strain when allegations under the #MeToo movement exposed a darker side of the circuit. Since then, the big three comedy groups: All India Bakchod, SNG Comedy and East India Comedy, have either disbanded or had founding members quit.
Jeeya Sethi, a leading comedian says, “It’s a good thing that these -collectives have died because they mostly had men with no women being showcased.”
Sethi adds saying that it isn’t as easy as it sounds. “In a fledgling industry, a viral YouTube video isn’t a sign that you’ve made it”. Craft takes time. Every comic who does two open mics calls himself a comedian. In my opinion, you have to do comedy for more than 20 years to be a comic. It takes at least five years to find your voice.”
Question 483
Sethi believes that- 1. The road to success is only through YouTube. 2. A a viral YouTube video is a sign of success. 3. Comedy is an art form and takes hard work and patience. 4. The true comic artist takes years to find one’s voice.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Malnutrition affects millions of people worldwide and is responsible for one-fifth of deaths in children under the age of five. Children can also experience impaired cognitive development and stunted growth. According to Finlay and UBC PhD student Eric Brown, malnutrition can be difficult to treat because it affects the good bacteria that live in the gut. People suffering from malnutrition often show signs of a disease known as environmental enteropathy, which is an inflammatory disorder of the small intestine and is likely caused by ingesting pathogenic fecal bacteria early in life from a contaminated environment. This shifts the balance of the original healthy bacteria in the gut and leads to poor absorption of nutrients. The study, published in Nature Communications, explains how the research team developed a mouse model to reproduce the symptoms of environmental enteropathy and malnourishment. “We were able to see how a malnourished diet has a strong, measurable impact on the microbes in the small intestine,” said Brown. “This new model gives us the opportunity to examine the impact of malnutrition on gut microbiology and assess the role of infections.” Pathogenic bacterial infections like salmonella and E. coli are huge problems in developing countries because they are much more harmful to people suffering from malnutrition, leading to chronic diarrhea and inflammation. “Treatments and vaccines created in developed nations and tested on healthy people often don't work in malnourished populations,” said Finlay, distinguished professor at UBC's Peter Wall Institute for Advanced Studies. “People suffering from malnutrition respond differently.” With an animal model, Finlay said researchers will be better able to test treatments and understand how malnutrition impacts a child's development.
Question 484
Why malnutrition is difficult to be treated?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Malnutrition affects millions of people worldwide and is responsible for one-fifth of deaths in children under the age of five. Children can also experience impaired cognitive development and stunted growth. According to Finlay and UBC PhD student Eric Brown, malnutrition can be difficult to treat because it affects the good bacteria that live in the gut. People suffering from malnutrition often show signs of a disease known as environmental enteropathy, which is an inflammatory disorder of the small intestine and is likely caused by ingesting pathogenic fecal bacteria early in life from a contaminated environment. This shifts the balance of the original healthy bacteria in the gut and leads to poor absorption of nutrients. The study, published in Nature Communications, explains how the research team developed a mouse model to reproduce the symptoms of environmental enteropathy and malnourishment. “We were able to see how a malnourished diet has a strong, measurable impact on the microbes in the small intestine,” said Brown. “This new model gives us the opportunity to examine the impact of malnutrition on gut microbiology and assess the role of infections.” Pathogenic bacterial infections like salmonella and E. coli are huge problems in developing countries because they are much more harmful to people suffering from malnutrition, leading to chronic diarrhea and inflammation. “Treatments and vaccines created in developed nations and tested on healthy people often don't work in malnourished populations,” said Finlay, distinguished professor at UBC's Peter Wall Institute for Advanced Studies. “People suffering from malnutrition respond differently.” With an animal model, Finlay said researchers will be better able to test treatments and understand how malnutrition impacts a child's development.
Question 485
Which of the following statement is true about enteropathy?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Malnutrition affects millions of people worldwide and is responsible for one-fifth of deaths in children under the age of five. Children can also experience impaired cognitive development and stunted growth. According to Finlay and UBC PhD student Eric Brown, malnutrition can be difficult to treat because it affects the good bacteria that live in the gut. People suffering from malnutrition often show signs of a disease known as environmental enteropathy, which is an inflammatory disorder of the small intestine and is likely caused by ingesting pathogenic fecal bacteria early in life from a contaminated environment. This shifts the balance of the original healthy bacteria in the gut and leads to poor absorption of nutrients. The study, published in Nature Communications, explains how the research team developed a mouse model to reproduce the symptoms of environmental enteropathy and malnourishment. “We were able to see how a malnourished diet has a strong, measurable impact on the microbes in the small intestine,” said Brown. “This new model gives us the opportunity to examine the impact of malnutrition on gut microbiology and assess the role of infections.” Pathogenic bacterial infections like salmonella and E. coli are huge problems in developing countries because they are much more harmful to people suffering from malnutrition, leading to chronic diarrhea and inflammation. “Treatments and vaccines created in developed nations and tested on healthy people often don't work in malnourished populations,” said Finlay, distinguished professor at UBC's Peter Wall Institute for Advanced Studies. “People suffering from malnutrition respond differently.” With an animal model, Finlay said researchers will be better able to test treatments and understand how malnutrition impacts a child's development.
Question 486
According to the passage, what has a strong impact on the microbes in the small intestine?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Malnutrition affects millions of people worldwide and is responsible for one-fifth of deaths in children under the age of five. Children can also experience impaired cognitive development and stunted growth. According to Finlay and UBC PhD student Eric Brown, malnutrition can be difficult to treat because it affects the good bacteria that live in the gut. People suffering from malnutrition often show signs of a disease known as environmental enteropathy, which is an inflammatory disorder of the small intestine and is likely caused by ingesting pathogenic fecal bacteria early in life from a contaminated environment. This shifts the balance of the original healthy bacteria in the gut and leads to poor absorption of nutrients. The study, published in Nature Communications, explains how the research team developed a mouse model to reproduce the symptoms of environmental enteropathy and malnourishment. “We were able to see how a malnourished diet has a strong, measurable impact on the microbes in the small intestine,” said Brown. “This new model gives us the opportunity to examine the impact of malnutrition on gut microbiology and assess the role of infections.” Pathogenic bacterial infections like salmonella and E. coli are huge problems in developing countries because they are much more harmful to people suffering from malnutrition, leading to chronic diarrhea and inflammation. “Treatments and vaccines created in developed nations and tested on healthy people often don't work in malnourished populations,” said Finlay, distinguished professor at UBC's Peter Wall Institute for Advanced Studies. “People suffering from malnutrition respond differently.” With an animal model, Finlay said researchers will be better able to test treatments and understand how malnutrition impacts a child's development.
Question 487
According to the passage, which chronic disease is caused by malnutrition in developing countries?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Malnutrition affects millions of people worldwide and is responsible for one-fifth of deaths in children under the age of five. Children can also experience impaired cognitive development and stunted growth. According to Finlay and UBC PhD student Eric Brown, malnutrition can be difficult to treat because it affects the good bacteria that live in the gut. People suffering from malnutrition often show signs of a disease known as environmental enteropathy, which is an inflammatory disorder of the small intestine and is likely caused by ingesting pathogenic fecal bacteria early in life from a contaminated environment. This shifts the balance of the original healthy bacteria in the gut and leads to poor absorption of nutrients. The study, published in Nature Communications, explains how the research team developed a mouse model to reproduce the symptoms of environmental enteropathy and malnourishment. “We were able to see how a malnourished diet has a strong, measurable impact on the microbes in the small intestine,” said Brown. “This new model gives us the opportunity to examine the impact of malnutrition on gut microbiology and assess the role of infections.” Pathogenic bacterial infections like salmonella and E. coli are huge problems in developing countries because they are much more harmful to people suffering from malnutrition, leading to chronic diarrhea and inflammation. “Treatments and vaccines created in developed nations and tested on healthy people often don't work in malnourished populations,” said Finlay, distinguished professor at UBC's Peter Wall Institute for Advanced Studies. “People suffering from malnutrition respond differently.” With an animal model, Finlay said researchers will be better able to test treatments and understand how malnutrition impacts a child's development.
Question 488
Which factor is responsible for the vaccines that don’t work on people from developing countries as compared to those of developed nations?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
There is exciting news for butterfly enthusiasts. By studying 207 species of butterflies, scientists have created an evolutionary tree painting the detailed picture of butterfly relationships and evolution over time. An international team of lepidopterists carried out DNA studies and carbon dating analysis to understand the age and characteristics of butterflies. By comparing and merging previous studies on butterflies ,the researchers were able to create the new bigger and better evolutionary tree. “We still have a long way to go, but this is the first comprehensive map of butterfly evolution,” said Akito Y. Kawahara, associate professor at the Florida Museum of Natural History in a release. “Lots of previous studies cover butterfly evolution on smaller scales — by locality or taxon — but surprisingly few have reached across the breadth of butterfly diversity.” Dr. Kawahara is the corresponding author of the paper published in Current Biology. The report also supported previous studies that butterflies originated around 119 million years ago in the late Cretaceous period. After the mass extinction (65 million years ago), most of the butterflies diverged into many different groups. The butterfly species were placed in seven groups — Papilionidae, Hedylidae, Hesperiidae, Pieridae, Riodinidae, Lycaenidae and Nymphalidae. “Our analyses support swallowtails (Papilionidae) as sister to all other butterflies, followed by skippers (Hesperiidae) and the nocturnal butterflies (Hedylidae) as sister to the remainder,” says the report. The whites (Pieridae) were supported as sister to brush-footed butterflies (Nymphalidae), blues and metalmarks (Lycaenidae and Riodinidae). Previously, swallowtails and birdwings were believed to have a common ancestor but the new study showed that they feed on different plants. “That tells us that butterflies and plants may have evolved together,” Dr.Kawahara added. They also studied the association of butterflies with ants. Some butterfly larvae secrete sugars that serve as a meal for ants and the ant in return protects the larva from other predators. This is a well-studied symbiotic relationship. The scientists report that most of the blue butterflies and hairstreaks and some of the metalmark butterflies exhibit this behaviour. “We [India] have about one fifth of the known moths and butterflies represented in Indian collections (3,800 out of an estimated 20,000 species). The only way they could undertake the study was the fact that they have access to a good collection. We lack this in India,” explained Smetacek.
Question 489
Who are referred to as Lepidopterists?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
There is exciting news for butterfly enthusiasts. By studying 207 species of butterflies, scientists have created an evolutionary tree painting the detailed picture of butterfly relationships and evolution over time. An international team of lepidopterists carried out DNA studies and carbon dating analysis to understand the age and characteristics of butterflies. By comparing and merging previous studies on butterflies ,the researchers were able to create the new bigger and better evolutionary tree. “We still have a long way to go, but this is the first comprehensive map of butterfly evolution,” said Akito Y. Kawahara, associate professor at the Florida Museum of Natural History in a release. “Lots of previous studies cover butterfly evolution on smaller scales — by locality or taxon — but surprisingly few have reached across the breadth of butterfly diversity.” Dr. Kawahara is the corresponding author of the paper published in Current Biology. The report also supported previous studies that butterflies originated around 119 million years ago in the late Cretaceous period. After the mass extinction (65 million years ago), most of the butterflies diverged into many different groups. The butterfly species were placed in seven groups — Papilionidae, Hedylidae, Hesperiidae, Pieridae, Riodinidae, Lycaenidae and Nymphalidae. “Our analyses support swallowtails (Papilionidae) as sister to all other butterflies, followed by skippers (Hesperiidae) and the nocturnal butterflies (Hedylidae) as sister to the remainder,” says the report. The whites (Pieridae) were supported as sister to brush-footed butterflies (Nymphalidae), blues and metalmarks (Lycaenidae and Riodinidae). Previously, swallowtails and birdwings were believed to have a common ancestor but the new study showed that they feed on different plants. “That tells us that butterflies and plants may have evolved together,” Dr.Kawahara added. They also studied the association of butterflies with ants. Some butterfly larvae secrete sugars that serve as a meal for ants and the ant in return protects the larva from other predators. This is a well-studied symbiotic relationship. The scientists report that most of the blue butterflies and hairstreaks and some of the metalmark butterflies exhibit this behaviour. “We [India] have about one fifth of the known moths and butterflies represented in Indian collections (3,800 out of an estimated 20,000 species). The only way they could undertake the study was the fact that they have access to a good collection. We lack this in India,” explained Smetacek.
Question 490
When did the mass extinction of butterflies happen?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
There is exciting news for butterfly enthusiasts. By studying 207 species of butterflies, scientists have created an evolutionary tree painting the detailed picture of butterfly relationships and evolution over time. An international team of lepidopterists carried out DNA studies and carbon dating analysis to understand the age and characteristics of butterflies. By comparing and merging previous studies on butterflies ,the researchers were able to create the new bigger and better evolutionary tree. “We still have a long way to go, but this is the first comprehensive map of butterfly evolution,” said Akito Y. Kawahara, associate professor at the Florida Museum of Natural History in a release. “Lots of previous studies cover butterfly evolution on smaller scales — by locality or taxon — but surprisingly few have reached across the breadth of butterfly diversity.” Dr. Kawahara is the corresponding author of the paper published in Current Biology. The report also supported previous studies that butterflies originated around 119 million years ago in the late Cretaceous period. After the mass extinction (65 million years ago), most of the butterflies diverged into many different groups. The butterfly species were placed in seven groups — Papilionidae, Hedylidae, Hesperiidae, Pieridae, Riodinidae, Lycaenidae and Nymphalidae. “Our analyses support swallowtails (Papilionidae) as sister to all other butterflies, followed by skippers (Hesperiidae) and the nocturnal butterflies (Hedylidae) as sister to the remainder,” says the report. The whites (Pieridae) were supported as sister to brush-footed butterflies (Nymphalidae), blues and metalmarks (Lycaenidae and Riodinidae). Previously, swallowtails and birdwings were believed to have a common ancestor but the new study showed that they feed on different plants. “That tells us that butterflies and plants may have evolved together,” Dr.Kawahara added. They also studied the association of butterflies with ants. Some butterfly larvae secrete sugars that serve as a meal for ants and the ant in return protects the larva from other predators. This is a well-studied symbiotic relationship. The scientists report that most of the blue butterflies and hairstreaks and some of the metalmark butterflies exhibit this behaviour. “We [India] have about one fifth of the known moths and butterflies represented in Indian collections (3,800 out of an estimated 20,000 species). The only way they could undertake the study was the fact that they have access to a good collection. We lack this in India,” explained Smetacek.
Question 491
Which group of butterflies is known as nocturnal butterflies?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
There is exciting news for butterfly enthusiasts. By studying 207 species of butterflies, scientists have created an evolutionary tree painting the detailed picture of butterfly relationships and evolution over time. An international team of lepidopterists carried out DNA studies and carbon dating analysis to understand the age and characteristics of butterflies. By comparing and merging previous studies on butterflies ,the researchers were able to create the new bigger and better evolutionary tree. “We still have a long way to go, but this is the first comprehensive map of butterfly evolution,” said Akito Y. Kawahara, associate professor at the Florida Museum of Natural History in a release. “Lots of previous studies cover butterfly evolution on smaller scales — by locality or taxon — but surprisingly few have reached across the breadth of butterfly diversity.” Dr. Kawahara is the corresponding author of the paper published in Current Biology. The report also supported previous studies that butterflies originated around 119 million years ago in the late Cretaceous period. After the mass extinction (65 million years ago), most of the butterflies diverged into many different groups. The butterfly species were placed in seven groups — Papilionidae, Hedylidae, Hesperiidae, Pieridae, Riodinidae, Lycaenidae and Nymphalidae. “Our analyses support swallowtails (Papilionidae) as sister to all other butterflies, followed by skippers (Hesperiidae) and the nocturnal butterflies (Hedylidae) as sister to the remainder,” says the report. The whites (Pieridae) were supported as sister to brush-footed butterflies (Nymphalidae), blues and metalmarks (Lycaenidae and Riodinidae). Previously, swallowtails and birdwings were believed to have a common ancestor but the new study showed that they feed on different plants. “That tells us that butterflies and plants may have evolved together,” Dr.Kawahara added. They also studied the association of butterflies with ants. Some butterfly larvae secrete sugars that serve as a meal for ants and the ant in return protects the larva from other predators. This is a well-studied symbiotic relationship. The scientists report that most of the blue butterflies and hairstreaks and some of the metalmark butterflies exhibit this behaviour. “We [India] have about one fifth of the known moths and butterflies represented in Indian collections (3,800 out of an estimated 20,000 species). The only way they could undertake the study was the fact that they have access to a good collection. We lack this in India,” explained Smetacek.
Question 492
Which group of butterflies along with bird wings feed on different plants which were believed to have common ancestor in past?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
There is exciting news for butterfly enthusiasts. By studying 207 species of butterflies, scientists have created an evolutionary tree painting the detailed picture of butterfly relationships and evolution over time. An international team of lepidopterists carried out DNA studies and carbon dating analysis to understand the age and characteristics of butterflies. By comparing and merging previous studies on butterflies ,the researchers were able to create the new bigger and better evolutionary tree. “We still have a long way to go, but this is the first comprehensive map of butterfly evolution,” said Akito Y. Kawahara, associate professor at the Florida Museum of Natural History in a release. “Lots of previous studies cover butterfly evolution on smaller scales — by locality or taxon — but surprisingly few have reached across the breadth of butterfly diversity.” Dr. Kawahara is the corresponding author of the paper published in Current Biology. The report also supported previous studies that butterflies originated around 119 million years ago in the late Cretaceous period. After the mass extinction (65 million years ago), most of the butterflies diverged into many different groups. The butterfly species were placed in seven groups — Papilionidae, Hedylidae, Hesperiidae, Pieridae, Riodinidae, Lycaenidae and Nymphalidae. “Our analyses support swallowtails (Papilionidae) as sister to all other butterflies, followed by skippers (Hesperiidae) and the nocturnal butterflies (Hedylidae) as sister to the remainder,” says the report. The whites (Pieridae) were supported as sister to brush-footed butterflies (Nymphalidae), blues and metalmarks (Lycaenidae and Riodinidae). Previously, swallowtails and birdwings were believed to have a common ancestor but the new study showed that they feed on different plants. “That tells us that butterflies and plants may have evolved together,” Dr.Kawahara added. They also studied the association of butterflies with ants. Some butterfly larvae secrete sugars that serve as a meal for ants and the ant in return protects the larva from other predators. This is a well-studied symbiotic relationship. The scientists report that most of the blue butterflies and hairstreaks and some of the metalmark butterflies exhibit this behaviour. “We [India] have about one fifth of the known moths and butterflies represented in Indian collections (3,800 out of an estimated 20,000 species). The only way they could undertake the study was the fact that they have access to a good collection. We lack this in India,” explained Smetacek.
Question 493
Symbiotic relationship is shown most by
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Translation is of immense importance today. With rapid commercialization, the narrow barriers between nations are fast disappearing. In the past, there used to be practically no communication amongst nations. The modern world, however, is no longer divided into water-tight compartments. We are heading towards one world, thanks to development in the fields of communication among nations today. Translation forges bonds of unity amongst people who speak different languages. Even if we do not know a particular language or the literature of a particular nation, we can know its richness and the depth of its ideas through translation. Translation also helps in understanding the rich cultural heritage of a nation. Thus a multi-lingual person has a multi-focal view of the world. Translation also serves as a mode of cultural excahnge in a multi-lingual country. It plays a pivotal role in the evolution of a pluralistic national identity. The achievement of translation is both the globalisation of culture and the promotion of intra and inter-cultural bonding. One may appreciate and enjoy through translation the plays of Shakespeare even if one does not know the English language. One may also know the rich world of Homer, Virgil, Dante, Milton, Dickens, Hardy, Leo Tolstoy, Zola and Munshi Prem Chand through translation. Translation responds to our intellectual, cultural and spiritual needs. It is necessary for information and for the exchange of ideas. Translation, which has hitherto been neglected and marginalized, has assumed importance with rapid globalization. It is now considered an art which requires mastery and perfection. A good translator is able to do away with superficiality and has a clear understanding of the text to be translated. He should have mastery over the subtle nuances of the language from which he is translating. Translating a passage of one language into another literally is not only impossible but would also result in incorrect grammar and syntax.
Question 494
According to the author, what does translation do?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Translation is of immense importance today. With rapid commercialization, the narrow barriers between nations are fast disappearing. In the past, there used to be practically no communication amongst nations. The modern world, however, is no longer divided into water-tight compartments. We are heading towards one world, thanks to development in the fields of communication among nations today. Translation forges bonds of unity amongst people who speak different languages. Even if we do not know a particular language or the literature of a particular nation, we can know its richness and the depth of its ideas through translation. Translation also helps in understanding the rich cultural heritage of a nation. Thus a multi-lingual person has a multi-focal view of the world. Translation also serves as a mode of cultural excahnge in a multi-lingual country. It plays a pivotal role in the evolution of a pluralistic national identity. The achievement of translation is both the globalisation of culture and the promotion of intra and inter-cultural bonding. One may appreciate and enjoy through translation the plays of Shakespeare even if one does not know the English language. One may also know the rich world of Homer, Virgil, Dante, Milton, Dickens, Hardy, Leo Tolstoy, Zola and Munshi Prem Chand through translation. Translation responds to our intellectual, cultural and spiritual needs. It is necessary for information and for the exchange of ideas. Translation, which has hitherto been neglected and marginalized, has assumed importance with rapid globalization. It is now considered an art which requires mastery and perfection. A good translator is able to do away with superficiality and has a clear understanding of the text to be translated. He should have mastery over the subtle nuances of the language from which he is translating. Translating a passage of one language into another literally is not only impossible but would also result in incorrect grammar and syntax.
Question 495
How does translation help us?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Translation is of immense importance today. With rapid commercialization, the narrow barriers between nations are fast disappearing. In the past, there used to be practically no communication amongst nations. The modern world, however, is no longer divided into water-tight compartments. We are heading towards one world, thanks to development in the fields of communication among nations today. Translation forges bonds of unity amongst people who speak different languages. Even if we do not know a particular language or the literature of a particular nation, we can know its richness and the depth of its ideas through translation. Translation also helps in understanding the rich cultural heritage of a nation. Thus a multi-lingual person has a multi-focal view of the world. Translation also serves as a mode of cultural excahnge in a multi-lingual country. It plays a pivotal role in the evolution of a pluralistic national identity. The achievement of translation is both the globalisation of culture and the promotion of intra and inter-cultural bonding. One may appreciate and enjoy through translation the plays of Shakespeare even if one does not know the English language. One may also know the rich world of Homer, Virgil, Dante, Milton, Dickens, Hardy, Leo Tolstoy, Zola and Munshi Prem Chand through translation. Translation responds to our intellectual, cultural and spiritual needs. It is necessary for information and for the exchange of ideas. Translation, which has hitherto been neglected and marginalized, has assumed importance with rapid globalization. It is now considered an art which requires mastery and perfection. A good translator is able to do away with superficiality and has a clear understanding of the text to be translated. He should have mastery over the subtle nuances of the language from which he is translating. Translating a passage of one language into another literally is not only impossible but would also result in incorrect grammar and syntax.
Question 496
Globalisation has .............
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Translation is of immense importance today. With rapid commercialization, the narrow barriers between nations are fast disappearing. In the past, there used to be practically no communication amongst nations. The modern world, however, is no longer divided into water-tight compartments. We are heading towards one world, thanks to development in the fields of communication among nations today. Translation forges bonds of unity amongst people who speak different languages. Even if we do not know a particular language or the literature of a particular nation, we can know its richness and the depth of its ideas through translation. Translation also helps in understanding the rich cultural heritage of a nation. Thus a multi-lingual person has a multi-focal view of the world. Translation also serves as a mode of cultural excahnge in a multi-lingual country. It plays a pivotal role in the evolution of a pluralistic national identity. The achievement of translation is both the globalisation of culture and the promotion of intra and inter-cultural bonding. One may appreciate and enjoy through translation the plays of Shakespeare even if one does not know the English language. One may also know the rich world of Homer, Virgil, Dante, Milton, Dickens, Hardy, Leo Tolstoy, Zola and Munshi Prem Chand through translation. Translation responds to our intellectual, cultural and spiritual needs. It is necessary for information and for the exchange of ideas. Translation, which has hitherto been neglected and marginalized, has assumed importance with rapid globalization. It is now considered an art which requires mastery and perfection. A good translator is able to do away with superficiality and has a clear understanding of the text to be translated. He should have mastery over the subtle nuances of the language from which he is translating. Translating a passage of one language into another literally is not only impossible but would also result in incorrect grammar and syntax.
Question 497
What should be the approach of a good translator?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Translation is of immense importance today. With rapid commercialization, the narrow barriers between nations are fast disappearing. In the past, there used to be practically no communication amongst nations. The modern world, however, is no longer divided into water-tight compartments. We are heading towards one world, thanks to development in the fields of communication among nations today. Translation forges bonds of unity amongst people who speak different languages. Even if we do not know a particular language or the literature of a particular nation, we can know its richness and the depth of its ideas through translation. Translation also helps in understanding the rich cultural heritage of a nation. Thus a multi-lingual person has a multi-focal view of the world. Translation also serves as a mode of cultural excahnge in a multi-lingual country. It plays a pivotal role in the evolution of a pluralistic national identity. The achievement of translation is both the globalisation of culture and the promotion of intra and inter-cultural bonding. One may appreciate and enjoy through translation the plays of Shakespeare even if one does not know the English language. One may also know the rich world of Homer, Virgil, Dante, Milton, Dickens, Hardy, Leo Tolstoy, Zola and Munshi Prem Chand through translation. Translation responds to our intellectual, cultural and spiritual needs. It is necessary for information and for the exchange of ideas. Translation, which has hitherto been neglected and marginalized, has assumed importance with rapid globalization. It is now considered an art which requires mastery and perfection. A good translator is able to do away with superficiality and has a clear understanding of the text to be translated. He should have mastery over the subtle nuances of the language from which he is translating. Translating a passage of one language into another literally is not only impossible but would also result in incorrect grammar and syntax.
Question 498
What should be the primary concern while translating a passage from one language into another?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
A classless society, however, does not mean a society without leaders. It means rather one in which every citizen becomes for the first time eligible for leadership, if he has the power to lead. It means a society in which every one is given, as far as possible, the chance to develop this power by the widest diffusion of educational opportunities in the broadest sense, and by keeping the career wide open to talents of every useful kind. It is often said that a community of equals will not allow itself to be led. But in fact, most men are, in most things, very willing to be led, and more in danger of giving their leaders too much than too little authority, especially if they are free to choose them, and assured that the leaders cannot exploit them for personal economic advantage; leadership, so far from disappearing, will come into its own in a truly democratic society. But it is likely to be a more diffused leadership than we are used to; for a better-nurtured people will have more citizens with strong wills and minds of their own, wishful to lead; some in politics, some in industry, and some in professions and arts of life.
This is the idea of a classless society. Some will reject it as contrary to their interest, some as utopian and against 'Human nature,' for there are some who deny, indeed if not in word, that the aim of society should be to promote the greatest happiness and welfare of the greatest number and others who hold, with pessimistic honesty, that most men must be driven and not led.
Question 499
According to the passage, a classless society is _____
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
A classless society, however, does not mean a society without leaders. It means rather one in which every citizen becomes for the first time eligible for leadership, if he has the power to lead. It means a society in which every one is given, as far as possible, the chance to develop this power by the widest diffusion of educational opportunities in the broadest sense, and by keeping the career wide open to talents of every useful kind. It is often said that a community of equals will not allow itself to be led. But in fact, most men are, in most things, very willing to be led, and more in danger of giving their leaders too much than too little authority, especially if they are free to choose them, and assured that the leaders cannot exploit them for personal economic advantage; leadership, so far from disappearing, will come into its own in a truly democratic society. But it is likely to be a more diffused leadership than we are used to; for a better-nurtured people will have more citizens with strong wills and minds of their own, wishful to lead; some in politics, some in industry, and some in professions and arts of life.
This is the idea of a classless society. Some will reject it as contrary to their interest, some as utopian and against 'Human nature,' for there are some who deny, indeed if not in word, that the aim of society should be to promote the greatest happiness and welfare of the greatest number and others who hold, with pessimistic honesty, that most men must be driven and not led.
Question 500
What kind of leadership would a classless society have ?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
A classless society, however, does not mean a society without leaders. It means rather one in which every citizen becomes for the first time eligible for leadership, if he has the power to lead. It means a society in which every one is given, as far as possible, the chance to develop this power by the widest diffusion of educational opportunities in the broadest sense, and by keeping the career wide open to talents of every useful kind. It is often said that a community of equals will not allow itself to be led. But in fact, most men are, in most things, very willing to be led, and more in danger of giving their leaders too much than too little authority, especially if they are free to choose them, and assured that the leaders cannot exploit them for personal economic advantage; leadership, so far from disappearing, will come into its own in a truly democratic society. But it is likely to be a more diffused leadership than we are used to; for a better-nurtured people will have more citizens with strong wills and minds of their own, wishful to lead; some in politics, some in industry, and some in professions and arts of life.
This is the idea of a classless society. Some will reject it as contrary to their interest, some as utopian and against 'Human nature,' for there are some who deny, indeed if not in word, that the aim of society should be to promote the greatest happiness and welfare of the greatest number and others who hold, with pessimistic honesty, that most men must be driven and not led.
Question 501
What kind of people would be ideal for a classless society?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
A classless society, however, does not mean a society without leaders. It means rather one in which every citizen becomes for the first time eligible for leadership, if he has the power to lead. It means a society in which every one is given, as far as possible, the chance to develop this power by the widest diffusion of educational opportunities in the broadest sense, and by keeping the career wide open to talents of every useful kind. It is often said that a community of equals will not allow itself to be led. But in fact, most men are, in most things, very willing to be led, and more in danger of giving their leaders too much than too little authority, especially if they are free to choose them, and assured that the leaders cannot exploit them for personal economic advantage; leadership, so far from disappearing, will come into its own in a truly democratic society. But it is likely to be a more diffused leadership than we are used to; for a better-nurtured people will have more citizens with strong wills and minds of their own, wishful to lead; some in politics, some in industry, and some in professions and arts of life.
This is the idea of a classless society. Some will reject it as contrary to their interest, some as utopian and against 'Human nature,' for there are some who deny, indeed if not in word, that the aim of society should be to promote the greatest happiness and welfare of the greatest number and others who hold, with pessimistic honesty, that most men must be driven and not led.
Question 502
According to the passage, the kind of people who deny the idea of a classless society may be called ______
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
A classless society, however, does not mean a society without leaders. It means rather one in which every citizen becomes for the first time eligible for leadership, if he has the power to lead. It means a society in which every one is given, as far as possible, the chance to develop this power by the widest diffusion of educational opportunities in the broadest sense, and by keeping the career wide open to talents of every useful kind. It is often said that a community of equals will not allow itself to be led. But in fact, most men are, in most things, very willing to be led, and more in danger of giving their leaders too much than too little authority, especially if they are free to choose them, and assured that the leaders cannot exploit them for personal economic advantage; leadership, so far from disappearing, will come into its own in a truly democratic society. But it is likely to be a more diffused leadership than we are used to; for a better-nurtured people will have more citizens with strong wills and minds of their own, wishful to lead; some in politics, some in industry, and some in professions and arts of life.
This is the idea of a classless society. Some will reject it as contrary to their interest, some as utopian and against 'Human nature,' for there are some who deny, indeed if not in word, that the aim of society should be to promote the greatest happiness and welfare of the greatest number and others who hold, with pessimistic honesty, that most men must be driven and not led.
Question 503
What is the tone adopted by the author in this passage?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
One should consciously engage in activities that will nourish your soul. Just as we nourish the body, we need to nurture the soul to connect to the creative power of the universe and to manifest joy in our lives. Often, we forget to address the soul, lost as we are in a jungle of material and sensual pleasures. But the more you embrace what feeds your soul, the happier you become. So if you want to enjoy the abundance of life, engage in what enriches your soul. Nurturing the soul is all about finding calm amidst chaos. There are a number of practices that empower people towards this end including silent contemplation, various forms of meditation, yoga and tai chi However, the rigor and discipline involved in the pursuit of such practices often seems to discourage people. Add to this, the temptations of the material world that leave little time and motivation for anyone to pursue the spiritual path. Poet Walt Whitman declared: “Whatever satisfies the soul is truth”. The good news is that simple, everyday activities can also nutrify the soul — like spending time in the midst of nature, dancing in the rain or just putting thoughts on paper. Do whatever is calming and pleases you. Creative pursuits are particularly appealing as inside each one of us, there is an artist craving for release and awaiting an opportunity for expression. One of the ways to indulge the artist within is to get started with the practice of any one or more of the creative art forms such as music, singing, dancing, acting, drawing, painting, sculpting, poetry, fiction or essay writing.
When you engage in such soul nourishing activities, all thought and energy gets focused toward goal accomplishment. At this point, you will find that even unknown forces of the universe are conniving to assist you in your amateurish but sincere attempts. As you progress, you are motivated to do better. You touch and access a faculty, a part of you that you never knew existed. Your inner artist is unleashed, baring the beauty of your soul that has found a fond medium of expression. For instance, a sculptor’s soul is seen in his artwork; a musician’s in his compositions; an actor’s in his acting, a painter’s in his paintings and so on. It is immaterial whether your effort is an immaculate artwork or just a clumsy attempt by a layperson. The idea is to try, be inspired and to create giving free rein to the mind. As Michelangelo remarked: “I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free”!
Question 504
According to the passage, what makes us really happy?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
One should consciously engage in activities that will nourish your soul. Just as we nourish the body, we need to nurture the soul to connect to the creative power of the universe and to manifest joy in our lives. Often, we forget to address the soul, lost as we are in a jungle of material and sensual pleasures. But the more you embrace what feeds your soul, the happier you become. So if you want to enjoy the abundance of life, engage in what enriches your soul. Nurturing the soul is all about finding calm amidst chaos. There are a number of practices that empower people towards this end including silent contemplation, various forms of meditation, yoga and tai chi However, the rigor and discipline involved in the pursuit of such practices often seems to discourage people. Add to this, the temptations of the material world that leave little time and motivation for anyone to pursue the spiritual path. Poet Walt Whitman declared: “Whatever satisfies the soul is truth”. The good news is that simple, everyday activities can also nutrify the soul — like spending time in the midst of nature, dancing in the rain or just putting thoughts on paper. Do whatever is calming and pleases you. Creative pursuits are particularly appealing as inside each one of us, there is an artist craving for release and awaiting an opportunity for expression. One of the ways to indulge the artist within is to get started with the practice of any one or more of the creative art forms such as music, singing, dancing, acting, drawing, painting, sculpting, poetry, fiction or essay writing.
When you engage in such soul nourishing activities, all thought and energy gets focused toward goal accomplishment. At this point, you will find that even unknown forces of the universe are conniving to assist you in your amateurish but sincere attempts. As you progress, you are motivated to do better. You touch and access a faculty, a part of you that you never knew existed. Your inner artist is unleashed, baring the beauty of your soul that has found a fond medium of expression. For instance, a sculptor’s soul is seen in his artwork; a musician’s in his compositions; an actor’s in his acting, a painter’s in his paintings and so on. It is immaterial whether your effort is an immaculate artwork or just a clumsy attempt by a layperson. The idea is to try, be inspired and to create giving free rein to the mind. As Michelangelo remarked: “I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free”!
Question 505
According to the passage, why even our amateurish attempts motivate us?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
One should consciously engage in activities that will nourish your soul. Just as we nourish the body, we need to nurture the soul to connect to the creative power of the universe and to manifest joy in our lives. Often, we forget to address the soul, lost as we are in a jungle of material and sensual pleasures. But the more you embrace what feeds your soul, the happier you become. So if you want to enjoy the abundance of life, engage in what enriches your soul. Nurturing the soul is all about finding calm amidst chaos. There are a number of practices that empower people towards this end including silent contemplation, various forms of meditation, yoga and tai chi However, the rigor and discipline involved in the pursuit of such practices often seems to discourage people. Add to this, the temptations of the material world that leave little time and motivation for anyone to pursue the spiritual path. Poet Walt Whitman declared: “Whatever satisfies the soul is truth”. The good news is that simple, everyday activities can also nutrify the soul — like spending time in the midst of nature, dancing in the rain or just putting thoughts on paper. Do whatever is calming and pleases you. Creative pursuits are particularly appealing as inside each one of us, there is an artist craving for release and awaiting an opportunity for expression. One of the ways to indulge the artist within is to get started with the practice of any one or more of the creative art forms such as music, singing, dancing, acting, drawing, painting, sculpting, poetry, fiction or essay writing.
When you engage in such soul nourishing activities, all thought and energy gets focused toward goal accomplishment. At this point, you will find that even unknown forces of the universe are conniving to assist you in your amateurish but sincere attempts. As you progress, you are motivated to do better. You touch and access a faculty, a part of you that you never knew existed. Your inner artist is unleashed, baring the beauty of your soul that has found a fond medium of expression. For instance, a sculptor’s soul is seen in his artwork; a musician’s in his compositions; an actor’s in his acting, a painter’s in his paintings and so on. It is immaterial whether your effort is an immaculate artwork or just a clumsy attempt by a layperson. The idea is to try, be inspired and to create giving free rein to the mind. As Michelangelo remarked: “I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free”!
Question 506
What activities can nutrify soul?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
One should consciously engage in activities that will nourish your soul. Just as we nourish the body, we need to nurture the soul to connect to the creative power of the universe and to manifest joy in our lives. Often, we forget to address the soul, lost as we are in a jungle of material and sensual pleasures. But the more you embrace what feeds your soul, the happier you become. So if you want to enjoy the abundance of life, engage in what enriches your soul. Nurturing the soul is all about finding calm amidst chaos. There are a number of practices that empower people towards this end including silent contemplation, various forms of meditation, yoga and tai chi However, the rigor and discipline involved in the pursuit of such practices often seems to discourage people. Add to this, the temptations of the material world that leave little time and motivation for anyone to pursue the spiritual path. Poet Walt Whitman declared: “Whatever satisfies the soul is truth”. The good news is that simple, everyday activities can also nutrify the soul — like spending time in the midst of nature, dancing in the rain or just putting thoughts on paper. Do whatever is calming and pleases you. Creative pursuits are particularly appealing as inside each one of us, there is an artist craving for release and awaiting an opportunity for expression. One of the ways to indulge the artist within is to get started with the practice of any one or more of the creative art forms such as music, singing, dancing, acting, drawing, painting, sculpting, poetry, fiction or essay writing.
When you engage in such soul nourishing activities, all thought and energy gets focused toward goal accomplishment. At this point, you will find that even unknown forces of the universe are conniving to assist you in your amateurish but sincere attempts. As you progress, you are motivated to do better. You touch and access a faculty, a part of you that you never knew existed. Your inner artist is unleashed, baring the beauty of your soul that has found a fond medium of expression. For instance, a sculptor’s soul is seen in his artwork; a musician’s in his compositions; an actor’s in his acting, a painter’s in his paintings and so on. It is immaterial whether your effort is an immaculate artwork or just a clumsy attempt by a layperson. The idea is to try, be inspired and to create giving free rein to the mind. As Michelangelo remarked: “I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free”!
Question 507
What can you infer from Michelangelo’s statement - "I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free"?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
One should consciously engage in activities that will nourish your soul. Just as we nourish the body, we need to nurture the soul to connect to the creative power of the universe and to manifest joy in our lives. Often, we forget to address the soul, lost as we are in a jungle of material and sensual pleasures. But the more you embrace what feeds your soul, the happier you become. So if you want to enjoy the abundance of life, engage in what enriches your soul. Nurturing the soul is all about finding calm amidst chaos. There are a number of practices that empower people towards this end including silent contemplation, various forms of meditation, yoga and tai chi However, the rigor and discipline involved in the pursuit of such practices often seems to discourage people. Add to this, the temptations of the material world that leave little time and motivation for anyone to pursue the spiritual path. Poet Walt Whitman declared: “Whatever satisfies the soul is truth”. The good news is that simple, everyday activities can also nutrify the soul — like spending time in the midst of nature, dancing in the rain or just putting thoughts on paper. Do whatever is calming and pleases you. Creative pursuits are particularly appealing as inside each one of us, there is an artist craving for release and awaiting an opportunity for expression. One of the ways to indulge the artist within is to get started with the practice of any one or more of the creative art forms such as music, singing, dancing, acting, drawing, painting, sculpting, poetry, fiction or essay writing.
When you engage in such soul nourishing activities, all thought and energy gets focused toward goal accomplishment. At this point, you will find that even unknown forces of the universe are conniving to assist you in your amateurish but sincere attempts. As you progress, you are motivated to do better. You touch and access a faculty, a part of you that you never knew existed. Your inner artist is unleashed, baring the beauty of your soul that has found a fond medium of expression. For instance, a sculptor’s soul is seen in his artwork; a musician’s in his compositions; an actor’s in his acting, a painter’s in his paintings and so on. It is immaterial whether your effort is an immaculate artwork or just a clumsy attempt by a layperson. The idea is to try, be inspired and to create giving free rein to the mind. As Michelangelo remarked: “I saw the angel in the marble and carved until I set him free”!
Question 508
Why do creative pursuits appeal us?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Tutankhamen was Pharoah of Egypt from 1361 to 1352 BC. He died at the early age of nineteen and was buried in a tomb in the Valley of the Kings, on the west bank of the river Nile. Not much is known about the life of this king or why he died so young. In fact, we would never have heard of him if not for the magnificent treasures found in his tomb. All the other tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been robbed in ancient times. But nobody knew about Tutankhamen's tomb for hundreds of years. Hence, there was a great deal of excitement when his tomb was discovered by two Englishmen. One of them, Howard Carter, was a professional archaeologist. The other, Lord Camarvon, was a rich man interested in archaeology and who generously spent his money on excavations. For four years, from 1917 to 1922, they had been excavating in the Valley of the Kings without finding anything new. They were on the verge of giving up when a step appeared as Carter was clearing some stones near a royal tomb. He excavated further and unearthed a breathtaking collection of treasures in a tomb, all buried with Tutankhamen 3274 years ago! However, the story of Tutankhamen did not end there. Some Egyptians believed that according to an ancient curse anyone who touched Tutankhamen's tomb would die. Most people laughed at the idea of the curse coming true. However, when the last man climbed out of the tomb, a sudden sandstorm blew up and people saw a hawk, the ancient royal symbol of Egypt, fly overhead. Locals took this to mean that the spirit of the dead king had left his tomb, cursing those who had opened it. Five months later, Lord Camarvon, died of an infected mosquito bite on his cheek.
Question 509
Which ONE of the following statements is TRUE?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Tutankhamen was Pharoah of Egypt from 1361 to 1352 BC. He died at the early age of nineteen and was buried in a tomb in the Valley of the Kings, on the west bank of the river Nile. Not much is known about the life of this king or why he died so young. In fact, we would never have heard of him if not for the magnificent treasures found in his tomb. All the other tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been robbed in ancient times. But nobody knew about Tutankhamen's tomb for hundreds of years. Hence, there was a great deal of excitement when his tomb was discovered by two Englishmen. One of them, Howard Carter, was a professional archaeologist. The other, Lord Camarvon, was a rich man interested in archaeology and who generously spent his money on excavations. For four years, from 1917 to 1922, they had been excavating in the Valley of the Kings without finding anything new. They were on the verge of giving up when a step appeared as Carter was clearing some stones near a royal tomb. He excavated further and unearthed a breathtaking collection of treasures in a tomb, all buried with Tutankhamen 3274 years ago! However, the story of Tutankhamen did not end there. Some Egyptians believed that according to an ancient curse anyone who touched Tutankhamen's tomb would die. Most people laughed at the idea of the curse coming true. However, when the last man climbed out of the tomb, a sudden sandstorm blew up and people saw a hawk, the ancient royal symbol of Egypt, fly overhead. Locals took this to mean that the spirit of the dead king had left his tomb, cursing those who had opened it. Five months later, Lord Camarvon, died of an infected mosquito bite on his cheek.
Question 510
The phrase on the 'verge of giving up' ...... means:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Tutankhamen was Pharoah of Egypt from 1361 to 1352 BC. He died at the early age of nineteen and was buried in a tomb in the Valley of the Kings, on the west bank of the river Nile. Not much is known about the life of this king or why he died so young. In fact, we would never have heard of him if not for the magnificent treasures found in his tomb. All the other tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been robbed in ancient times. But nobody knew about Tutankhamen's tomb for hundreds of years. Hence, there was a great deal of excitement when his tomb was discovered by two Englishmen. One of them, Howard Carter, was a professional archaeologist. The other, Lord Camarvon, was a rich man interested in archaeology and who generously spent his money on excavations. For four years, from 1917 to 1922, they had been excavating in the Valley of the Kings without finding anything new. They were on the verge of giving up when a step appeared as Carter was clearing some stones near a royal tomb. He excavated further and unearthed a breathtaking collection of treasures in a tomb, all buried with Tutankhamen 3274 years ago! However, the story of Tutankhamen did not end there. Some Egyptians believed that according to an ancient curse anyone who touched Tutankhamen's tomb would die. Most people laughed at the idea of the curse coming true. However, when the last man climbed out of the tomb, a sudden sandstorm blew up and people saw a hawk, the ancient royal symbol of Egypt, fly overhead. Locals took this to mean that the spirit of the dead king had left his tomb, cursing those who had opened it. Five months later, Lord Camarvon, died of an infected mosquito bite on his cheek.
Question 511
Tutenkhamen is remembered today because:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Tutankhamen was Pharoah of Egypt from 1361 to 1352 BC. He died at the early age of nineteen and was buried in a tomb in the Valley of the Kings, on the west bank of the river Nile. Not much is known about the life of this king or why he died so young. In fact, we would never have heard of him if not for the magnificent treasures found in his tomb. All the other tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been robbed in ancient times. But nobody knew about Tutankhamen's tomb for hundreds of years. Hence, there was a great deal of excitement when his tomb was discovered by two Englishmen. One of them, Howard Carter, was a professional archaeologist. The other, Lord Camarvon, was a rich man interested in archaeology and who generously spent his money on excavations. For four years, from 1917 to 1922, they had been excavating in the Valley of the Kings without finding anything new. They were on the verge of giving up when a step appeared as Carter was clearing some stones near a royal tomb. He excavated further and unearthed a breathtaking collection of treasures in a tomb, all buried with Tutankhamen 3274 years ago! However, the story of Tutankhamen did not end there. Some Egyptians believed that according to an ancient curse anyone who touched Tutankhamen's tomb would die. Most people laughed at the idea of the curse coming true. However, when the last man climbed out of the tomb, a sudden sandstorm blew up and people saw a hawk, the ancient royal symbol of Egypt, fly overhead. Locals took this to mean that the spirit of the dead king had left his tomb, cursing those who had opened it. Five months later, Lord Camarvon, died of an infected mosquito bite on his cheek.
Question 512
The sight of the hawk flying in the skies 30 suggested that:
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage: Tutankhamen was Pharoah of Egypt from 1361 to 1352 BC. He died at the early age of nineteen and was buried in a tomb in the Valley of the Kings, on the west bank of the river Nile. Not much is known about the life of this king or why he died so young. In fact, we would never have heard of him if not for the magnificent treasures found in his tomb. All the other tombs in the Valley of the Kings had been robbed in ancient times. But nobody knew about Tutankhamen's tomb for hundreds of years. Hence, there was a great deal of excitement when his tomb was discovered by two Englishmen. One of them, Howard Carter, was a professional archaeologist. The other, Lord Camarvon, was a rich man interested in archaeology and who generously spent his money on excavations. For four years, from 1917 to 1922, they had been excavating in the Valley of the Kings without finding anything new. They were on the verge of giving up when a step appeared as Carter was clearing some stones near a royal tomb. He excavated further and unearthed a breathtaking collection of treasures in a tomb, all buried with Tutankhamen 3274 years ago! However, the story of Tutankhamen did not end there. Some Egyptians believed that according to an ancient curse anyone who touched Tutankhamen's tomb would die. Most people laughed at the idea of the curse coming true. However, when the last man climbed out of the tomb, a sudden sandstorm blew up and people saw a hawk, the ancient royal symbol of Egypt, fly overhead. Locals took this to mean that the spirit of the dead king had left his tomb, cursing those who had opened it. Five months later, Lord Camarvon, died of an infected mosquito bite on his cheek.
Question 513
The tomb of Tutenkhamen was discovered in:
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
The ease with which democratic Governments have given way to authoritarian regimes in one Asian Country after another has made any persons ask in despair whether the parliamentary system based on the Western model is suited to under- developed countries. People who do not know how to read and write, they argue, can hardly know howto vote. Popular elections often bring incompetent men to the top, they contend, and the division of party spoils and breeds corruption. What is worse, the system of perpetual party warfare obstructs the business of Government.
They point to the dismal results of the last ten years. The pace of social and economic change has been far too slow and the Governments in most of the underdeveloped countries have failed to come to grip with the problems which face the people. What they say is no doubt true to some extent but it is pertinent to remember that every alternative to democracy, while it in no way guarantees greater integrity or efficiency in the administration, lacks even the saving merit of regimes which, based on the suffrage of the people, leave it to the people to find out, by trial and error, who is their best friend. The people can peacefully get rid of a democratic Government which has failed to keep its promise, they can overthrow a dictatorial regime only through a violent revolution. Those who feel sore over the ills from which democratic regimes suffer should be wary therefore suggesting a cure which is likely to undermine the democratic structure of the state. The people can at least raise their voice of protest against the injustices of a democratic Government: they can only suffer in silence the tyranny of a regime which is responsible to no one but itself.
Question 514
Democratic Governments have given way to authoritarian regimes in several Asian Countries because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
The ease with which democratic Governments have given way to authoritarian regimes in one Asian Country after another has made any persons ask in despair whether the parliamentary system based on the Western model is suited to under- developed countries. People who do not know how to read and write, they argue, can hardly know howto vote. Popular elections often bring incompetent men to the top, they contend, and the division of party spoils and breeds corruption. What is worse, the system of perpetual party warfare obstructs the business of Government.
They point to the dismal results of the last ten years. The pace of social and economic change has been far too slow and the Governments in most of the underdeveloped countries have failed to come to grip with the problems which face the people. What they say is no doubt true to some extent but it is pertinent to remember that every alternative to democracy, while it in no way guarantees greater integrity or efficiency in the administration, lacks even the saving merit of regimes which, based on the suffrage of the people, leave it to the people to find out, by trial and error, who is their best friend. The people can peacefully get rid of a democratic Government which has failed to keep its promise, they can overthrow a dictatorial regime only through a violent revolution. Those who feel sore over the ills from which democratic regimes suffer should be wary therefore suggesting a cure which is likely to undermine the democratic structure of the state. The people can at least raise their voice of protest against the injustices of a democratic Government: they can only suffer in silence the tyranny of a regime which is responsible to no one but itself.
Question 515
Popular elections
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
The ease with which democratic Governments have given way to authoritarian regimes in one Asian Country after another has made any persons ask in despair whether the parliamentary system based on the Western model is suited to under- developed countries. People who do not know how to read and write, they argue, can hardly know howto vote. Popular elections often bring incompetent men to the top, they contend, and the division of party spoils and breeds corruption. What is worse, the system of perpetual party warfare obstructs the business of Government.
They point to the dismal results of the last ten years. The pace of social and economic change has been far too slow and the Governments in most of the underdeveloped countries have failed to come to grip with the problems which face the people. What they say is no doubt true to some extent but it is pertinent to remember that every alternative to democracy, while it in no way guarantees greater integrity or efficiency in the administration, lacks even the saving merit of regimes which, based on the suffrage of the people, leave it to the people to find out, by trial and error, who is their best friend. The people can peacefully get rid of a democratic Government which has failed to keep its promise, they can overthrow a dictatorial regime only through a violent revolution. Those who feel sore over the ills from which democratic regimes suffer should be wary therefore suggesting a cure which is likely to undermine the democratic structure of the state. The people can at least raise their voice of protest against the injustices of a democratic Government: they can only suffer in silence the tyranny of a regime which is responsible to no one but itself.
Question 516
In the last ten years, the Governments in the underdeveloped countries
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
The ease with which democratic Governments have given way to authoritarian regimes in one Asian Country after another has made any persons ask in despair whether the parliamentary system based on the Western model is suited to under- developed countries. People who do not know how to read and write, they argue, can hardly know howto vote. Popular elections often bring incompetent men to the top, they contend, and the division of party spoils and breeds corruption. What is worse, the system of perpetual party warfare obstructs the business of Government.
They point to the dismal results of the last ten years. The pace of social and economic change has been far too slow and the Governments in most of the underdeveloped countries have failed to come to grip with the problems which face the people. What they say is no doubt true to some extent but it is pertinent to remember that every alternative to democracy, while it in no way guarantees greater integrity or efficiency in the administration, lacks even the saving merit of regimes which, based on the suffrage of the people, leave it to the people to find out, by trial and error, who is their best friend. The people can peacefully get rid of a democratic Government which has failed to keep its promise, they can overthrow a dictatorial regime only through a violent revolution. Those who feel sore over the ills from which democratic regimes suffer should be wary therefore suggesting a cure which is likely to undermine the democratic structure of the state. The people can at least raise their voice of protest against the injustices of a democratic Government: they can only suffer in silence the tyranny of a regime which is responsible to no one but itself.
Question 517
Every alternative to democracy
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage IV:
The ease with which democratic Governments have given way to authoritarian regimes in one Asian Country after another has made any persons ask in despair whether the parliamentary system based on the Western model is suited to under- developed countries. People who do not know how to read and write, they argue, can hardly know howto vote. Popular elections often bring incompetent men to the top, they contend, and the division of party spoils and breeds corruption. What is worse, the system of perpetual party warfare obstructs the business of Government.
They point to the dismal results of the last ten years. The pace of social and economic change has been far too slow and the Governments in most of the underdeveloped countries have failed to come to grip with the problems which face the people. What they say is no doubt true to some extent but it is pertinent to remember that every alternative to democracy, while it in no way guarantees greater integrity or efficiency in the administration, lacks even the saving merit of regimes which, based on the suffrage of the people, leave it to the people to find out, by trial and error, who is their best friend. The people can peacefully get rid of a democratic Government which has failed to keep its promise, they can overthrow a dictatorial regime only through a violent revolution. Those who feel sore over the ills from which democratic regimes suffer should be wary therefore suggesting a cure which is likely to undermine the democratic structure of the state. The people can at least raise their voice of protest against the injustices of a democratic Government: they can only suffer in silence the tyranny of a regime which is responsible to no one but itself.
Question 518
A democratic form of Government is superior to a dictatorial one because
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
I don’t know whether the Madras Photographic Society has anything to do with the recently-publicised Chennai Photo Biennales, the first last year and the next scheduled for 2018, but participant or not, it certainly deserves a bow for being the country’s first photographic society. Its founder was an Army doctor, Alexander Hunter. The Society was founded in 1857, shortly after Lord Canning arrived as Governor-General. Canning and Lady Canning, both photography enthusiasts, were responsible for creating the famed Government series, The People of India. Hunter had still earlier, in 1850, privately started the Madras School of Arts. The School, taken over by Government in 1852, moved from Popham’s Broadway to Poonamallee High Road. There, he and an eight-member committee revised the syllabus, offering two streams, Industrial and Artistic. Hunter was put in charge of the institution, renamed the Government School of Industrial Arts, in 1855. It was the first formal school of Art in the country. In it, Hunter introduced Photography. Hunter retired in 1868, to be succeeded by Robert Chisholm. No mean photographer, Hunter encouraged the School, it is now the Government College of Arts and Crafts to build up a photographic collection. Unfortunately, little is left of his work, especially the monuments of South India captured by Government photographer Linnaeus Tripe and his assistant C Iyahsawmi. Hunter himself did a series of pictures of the ‘Seven Pagodas’ (Mahabalipuram) and worked with his wards on photographs of the five hill tribes of the Nilgiris. It was at a prize-giving of the School that Hunter urged the Governor to provide it more suitable premises. They came up on the PH Road site in Chisholm’s time and to his design — and remain there.
Question 519
Besides Artistic which was the other course on offer at the erstwhile Madras School of Arts?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
I don’t know whether the Madras Photographic Society has anything to do with the recently-publicised Chennai Photo Biennales, the first last year and the next scheduled for 2018, but participant or not, it certainly deserves a bow for being the country’s first photographic society. Its founder was an Army doctor, Alexander Hunter. The Society was founded in 1857, shortly after Lord Canning arrived as Governor-General. Canning and Lady Canning, both photography enthusiasts, were responsible for creating the famed Government series, The People of India. Hunter had still earlier, in 1850, privately started the Madras School of Arts. The School, taken over by Government in 1852, moved from Popham’s Broadway to Poonamallee High Road. There, he and an eight-member committee revised the syllabus, offering two streams, Industrial and Artistic. Hunter was put in charge of the institution, renamed the Government School of Industrial Arts, in 1855. It was the first formal school of Art in the country. In it, Hunter introduced Photography. Hunter retired in 1868, to be succeeded by Robert Chisholm. No mean photographer, Hunter encouraged the School, it is now the Government College of Arts and Crafts to build up a photographic collection. Unfortunately, little is left of his work, especially the monuments of South India captured by Government photographer Linnaeus Tripe and his assistant C Iyahsawmi. Hunter himself did a series of pictures of the ‘Seven Pagodas’ (Mahabalipuram) and worked with his wards on photographs of the five hill tribes of the Nilgiris. It was at a prize-giving of the School that Hunter urged the Governor to provide it more suitable premises. They came up on the PH Road site in Chisholm’s time and to his design — and remain there.
Question 520
Government College of Arts and Crafts shifted to which place during the tenure of Robert Chisholm?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
I don’t know whether the Madras Photographic Society has anything to do with the recently-publicised Chennai Photo Biennales, the first last year and the next scheduled for 2018, but participant or not, it certainly deserves a bow for being the country’s first photographic society. Its founder was an Army doctor, Alexander Hunter. The Society was founded in 1857, shortly after Lord Canning arrived as Governor-General. Canning and Lady Canning, both photography enthusiasts, were responsible for creating the famed Government series, The People of India. Hunter had still earlier, in 1850, privately started the Madras School of Arts. The School, taken over by Government in 1852, moved from Popham’s Broadway to Poonamallee High Road. There, he and an eight-member committee revised the syllabus, offering two streams, Industrial and Artistic. Hunter was put in charge of the institution, renamed the Government School of Industrial Arts, in 1855. It was the first formal school of Art in the country. In it, Hunter introduced Photography. Hunter retired in 1868, to be succeeded by Robert Chisholm. No mean photographer, Hunter encouraged the School, it is now the Government College of Arts and Crafts to build up a photographic collection. Unfortunately, little is left of his work, especially the monuments of South India captured by Government photographer Linnaeus Tripe and his assistant C Iyahsawmi. Hunter himself did a series of pictures of the ‘Seven Pagodas’ (Mahabalipuram) and worked with his wards on photographs of the five hill tribes of the Nilgiris. It was at a prize-giving of the School that Hunter urged the Governor to provide it more suitable premises. They came up on the PH Road site in Chisholm’s time and to his design — and remain there.
Question 521
Who was in charge of the Government School of Industrial Arts before Chisholm?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
I don’t know whether the Madras Photographic Society has anything to do with the recently-publicised Chennai Photo Biennales, the first last year and the next scheduled for 2018, but participant or not, it certainly deserves a bow for being the country’s first photographic society. Its founder was an Army doctor, Alexander Hunter. The Society was founded in 1857, shortly after Lord Canning arrived as Governor-General. Canning and Lady Canning, both photography enthusiasts, were responsible for creating the famed Government series, The People of India. Hunter had still earlier, in 1850, privately started the Madras School of Arts. The School, taken over by Government in 1852, moved from Popham’s Broadway to Poonamallee High Road. There, he and an eight-member committee revised the syllabus, offering two streams, Industrial and Artistic. Hunter was put in charge of the institution, renamed the Government School of Industrial Arts, in 1855. It was the first formal school of Art in the country. In it, Hunter introduced Photography. Hunter retired in 1868, to be succeeded by Robert Chisholm. No mean photographer, Hunter encouraged the School, it is now the Government College of Arts and Crafts to build up a photographic collection. Unfortunately, little is left of his work, especially the monuments of South India captured by Government photographer Linnaeus Tripe and his assistant C Iyahsawmi. Hunter himself did a series of pictures of the ‘Seven Pagodas’ (Mahabalipuram) and worked with his wards on photographs of the five hill tribes of the Nilgiris. It was at a prize-giving of the School that Hunter urged the Governor to provide it more suitable premises. They came up on the PH Road site in Chisholm’s time and to his design — and remain there.
Question 522
Who is credited for creating the famous ‘People of India’ photography series?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
I don’t know whether the Madras Photographic Society has anything to do with the recently-publicised Chennai Photo Biennales, the first last year and the next scheduled for 2018, but participant or not, it certainly deserves a bow for being the country’s first photographic society. Its founder was an Army doctor, Alexander Hunter. The Society was founded in 1857, shortly after Lord Canning arrived as Governor-General. Canning and Lady Canning, both photography enthusiasts, were responsible for creating the famed Government series, The People of India. Hunter had still earlier, in 1850, privately started the Madras School of Arts. The School, taken over by Government in 1852, moved from Popham’s Broadway to Poonamallee High Road. There, he and an eight-member committee revised the syllabus, offering two streams, Industrial and Artistic. Hunter was put in charge of the institution, renamed the Government School of Industrial Arts, in 1855. It was the first formal school of Art in the country. In it, Hunter introduced Photography. Hunter retired in 1868, to be succeeded by Robert Chisholm. No mean photographer, Hunter encouraged the School, it is now the Government College of Arts and Crafts to build up a photographic collection. Unfortunately, little is left of his work, especially the monuments of South India captured by Government photographer Linnaeus Tripe and his assistant C Iyahsawmi. Hunter himself did a series of pictures of the ‘Seven Pagodas’ (Mahabalipuram) and worked with his wards on photographs of the five hill tribes of the Nilgiris. It was at a prize-giving of the School that Hunter urged the Governor to provide it more suitable premises. They came up on the PH Road site in Chisholm’s time and to his design — and remain there.
Question 523
Alexander Hunter was by profession a _____________.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 524
Meteorologist took time to understand El Nino because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 525
El Nino in a layman language is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 526
What are the two types of landscapes that are effected by El Nino?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 527
What, according to the author, is a positive effect of El Nino?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 528
How can we say the El Nino proves to be a boon for South American Coast?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 529
The ‘years of abundance’ is when
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 530
The phrase, ‘damning effect’ means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 531
People today, pray to God to keep
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
Time was when people looked heavenward and prayed, “Ye Gods, given us rain, keep drought away,” Today there are those who pray. “Give us rain, keep EI Nino away.”
El Nino and its atmospheric equivalent, called the Southern Oscillation, are together referred to as ENSO, and are household words today. Meteorologists organize it as often being responsible for natural disaster worldwide. But this wisdom dawned only after countries suffered, first from the lack of knowledge, and then from the lack of coordination between policy making and the advance in scientific knowledge.
Put simply, El Nino is a weather event restricted to certain tropical shores, epically the Peruvian coast. The event has diametrically opposite impacts on the land and sea. The Peruvian shore is a desert. But every few years, an unusually warm ocean current - El Nino - warms up the normally cold surface-waters of the Peruvian coast, causing very heavy rains in the early half of the year.
And then, miraculously, the desert is matted green. Crops like cotton, coconuts and banana grow on the other wise stubbornly barren land. These are the Peruvians’ anos de adundencia or years of abundance. The current had come to be termed El Nino, or the Christ Child because it usually appears as an enhancement if a mildly warm current that normally occurs here around every Christmas.
But this boon on land is accompanied by oceanic disasters. Normally, the waters off the South American coast are among the most productive in the world because of a constant upswelling of nutrient rich cold waters from the ocean depths. During an El Nino, however waters are stirred up only from near the surface. The nutrient-crunch pushes down primary production, disrupting the food chain. Many marine species, including anchoveta (anchovies) temporarily disappear.
This is just one damming effect of El Nino. Over the years its full impact has been studied and what the Peruvians once regarded as manna, is now seen as a major threat.
Question 532
The word which means - ‘equal in value, power and meaning’ is
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Where is this going?' That is the question at the heart of River of Life, River of Death, as author Victor Mallet travels the length of the Ganges. Beginning at its ice cave source in the Himalayan foothills. he follows the water through the holy confluence at Allahabad. the spindly banks of Varanasi city and onwards to the delta in Bangladesh. where 'in its parting gift to the land. the river spews millions of tons of fertile silt on to the rice fields of Bengal and the mangroves of the Sundarbans.' It is the same question he asks about the treatment of the Ganges. both good and bad. The river leads a double life. being the most worshipped waterway in the world and also one of the most polluted. The Ganges and its tributaries are now subject to sewage pollution that is 'half a million times over the Indian recommended limit for bathing' in places. not to mention the unchecked runoff from heavy metals, fertilizers. carcinogens and the occasional corpse. As Mallet observes. the danger of contamination does not put off the millions of revellers at Kuinbh Mela. It is a Hindu pilgrimage 'thought to be the largest gathering of people anywhere'. described to him as 'a spiritual expo... where you will be talking one moment to a visiting Mumbai businessman and the next to a marijuana-stoned yogi. He suggests the pollution might never deter them. He is told by one bather: 'we do believe that anyone who takes in this water. he becomes pure also. because it is always pure.' There is a collective sense that the spirit of the Ganges is so sacred that she can never be spoiled. He informs the reader in the preface — 'almost everyone knows the problems are real'. His journey down the Ganges is one of investigation rather than discovery. Mallet investigates the potential of the river to become a cradle for antibiotic-resistant infections — or superbugs' — that could be exported to other regions by global travel. He points out that some 450 million people depend on the Ganges water basin for survival, and many more for its religious and cultural importance. The Ganges is a goddess and a mother to everyone from the politician in the north, to the humblest Hindu living in the far south or running a motel in the United States. There is hope. Mallet draws some parallels to clean-ups of the Rhine and the Thames. He points to the design feat of Ktunbh Mela, which as 'a pop-up megacity' for two million pilgrims has better infrastructure and waste treatment than many Indian cities. 'In the minds of both Indians and foreigners. this raises important questions... if the authorities can build infrastructure so efficiently for this short but very large festival why can they not do the same for permanent villages and towns?'
Question 533
Which ONE of the options faithfully sums up the 7 main ideas of the passage?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions. Passage:
Where is this going?' That is the question at the heart of River of Life, River of Death, as author Victor Mallet travels the length of the Ganges. Beginning at its ice cave source in the Himalayan foothills. he follows the water through the holy confluence at Allahabad. the spindly banks of Varanasi city and onwards to the delta in Bangladesh. where 'in its parting gift to the land. the river spews millions of tons of fertile silt on to the rice fields of Bengal and the mangroves of the Sundarbans.' It is the same question he asks about the treatment of the Ganges. both good and bad. The river leads a double life. being the most worshipped waterway in the world and also one of the most polluted. The Ganges and its tributaries are now subject to sewage pollution that is 'half a million times over the Indian recommended limit for bathing' in places. not to mention the unchecked runoff from heavy metals, fertilizers. carcinogens and the occasional corpse. As Mallet observes. the danger of contamination does not put off the millions of revellers at Kuinbh Mela. It is a Hindu pilgrimage 'thought to be the largest gathering of people anywhere'. described to him as 'a spiritual expo... where you will be talking one moment to a visiting Mumbai businessman and the next to a marijuana-stoned yogi. He suggests the pollution might never deter them. He is told by one bather: 'we do believe that anyone who takes in this water. he becomes pure also. because it is always pure.' There is a collective sense that the spirit of the Ganges is so sacred that she can never be spoiled. He informs the reader in the preface — 'almost everyone knows the problems are real'. His journey down the Ganges is one of investigation rather than discovery. Mallet investigates the potential of the river to become a cradle for antibiotic-resistant infections — or superbugs' — that could be exported to other regions by global travel. He points out that some 450 million people depend on the Ganges water basin for survival, and many more for its religious and cultural importance. The Ganges is a goddess and a mother to everyone from the politician in the north, to the humblest Hindu living in the far south or running a motel in the United States. There is hope. Mallet draws some parallels to clean-ups of the Rhine and the Thames. He points to the design feat of Ktunbh Mela, which as 'a pop-up megacity' for two million pilgrims has better infrastructure and waste treatment than many Indian cities. 'In the minds of both Indians and foreigners. this raises important questions... if the authorities can build infrastructure so efficiently for this short but very large festival why can they not do the same for permanent villages and towns?'
Question 534
Which ONE of the statements below is FALSE?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The activities will start in the next 20 days time, promising to give an exciting glimpse of Vizag to aero adventure lovers in a way never experienced before. “We have partnered with AP Tourism to promote aero adventures for the first time in the city. We will be getting one powered parachute and a paratrike in two weeks time following which aero adventure activities will commence,” says B Balaram Naidu, director of Livein Adventures. The two-seater powered parachute will be equipped with a 55 hp engine and will take people up to a height of 500 feet. With an experience of nearly a decade in the Indian Navy as a sky diving and aero adventure trainer, Balaram now wants to make Vizag as destination of adventure sports, bringing in a clutch of activities through his adventure company Livein Adventures. His passion has led to the creation of like-minded adventurers in the city who regularly converge at Mangamaripeta for kayaking and Kambalakonda for eco-friendly adventure sports activities like zip liner and Burma bridge.
Question 535
Which activity is available at Mangamaripeta?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The activities will start in the next 20 days time, promising to give an exciting glimpse of Vizag to aero adventure lovers in a way never experienced before. “We have partnered with AP Tourism to promote aero adventures for the first time in the city. We will be getting one powered parachute and a paratrike in two weeks time following which aero adventure activities will commence,” says B Balaram Naidu, director of Livein Adventures. The two-seater powered parachute will be equipped with a 55 hp engine and will take people up to a height of 500 feet. With an experience of nearly a decade in the Indian Navy as a sky diving and aero adventure trainer, Balaram now wants to make Vizag as destination of adventure sports, bringing in a clutch of activities through his adventure company Livein Adventures. His passion has led to the creation of like-minded adventurers in the city who regularly converge at Mangamaripeta for kayaking and Kambalakonda for eco-friendly adventure sports activities like zip liner and Burma bridge.
Question 536
Mr B Balaram Naidu has worked with which of the following?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The activities will start in the next 20 days time, promising to give an exciting glimpse of Vizag to aero adventure lovers in a way never experienced before. “We have partnered with AP Tourism to promote aero adventures for the first time in the city. We will be getting one powered parachute and a paratrike in two weeks time following which aero adventure activities will commence,” says B Balaram Naidu, director of Livein Adventures. The two-seater powered parachute will be equipped with a 55 hp engine and will take people up to a height of 500 feet. With an experience of nearly a decade in the Indian Navy as a sky diving and aero adventure trainer, Balaram now wants to make Vizag as destination of adventure sports, bringing in a clutch of activities through his adventure company Livein Adventures. His passion has led to the creation of like-minded adventurers in the city who regularly converge at Mangamaripeta for kayaking and Kambalakonda for eco-friendly adventure sports activities like zip liner and Burma bridge.
Question 537
What equipment will be employed by Livein Adventures to provide aero adventures?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The activities will start in the next 20 days time, promising to give an exciting glimpse of Vizag to aero adventure lovers in a way never experienced before. “We have partnered with AP Tourism to promote aero adventures for the first time in the city. We will be getting one powered parachute and a paratrike in two weeks time following which aero adventure activities will commence,” says B Balaram Naidu, director of Livein Adventures. The two-seater powered parachute will be equipped with a 55 hp engine and will take people up to a height of 500 feet. With an experience of nearly a decade in the Indian Navy as a sky diving and aero adventure trainer, Balaram now wants to make Vizag as destination of adventure sports, bringing in a clutch of activities through his adventure company Livein Adventures. His passion has led to the creation of like-minded adventurers in the city who regularly converge at Mangamaripeta for kayaking and Kambalakonda for eco-friendly adventure sports activities like zip liner and Burma bridge.
Question 538
Livein Adventures has collaborated with whom to bring adventure activities to Vizag?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The activities will start in the next 20 days time, promising to give an exciting glimpse of Vizag to aero adventure lovers in a way never experienced before. “We have partnered with AP Tourism to promote aero adventures for the first time in the city. We will be getting one powered parachute and a paratrike in two weeks time following which aero adventure activities will commence,” says B Balaram Naidu, director of Livein Adventures. The two-seater powered parachute will be equipped with a 55 hp engine and will take people up to a height of 500 feet. With an experience of nearly a decade in the Indian Navy as a sky diving and aero adventure trainer, Balaram now wants to make Vizag as destination of adventure sports, bringing in a clutch of activities through his adventure company Livein Adventures. His passion has led to the creation of like-minded adventurers in the city who regularly converge at Mangamaripeta for kayaking and Kambalakonda for eco-friendly adventure sports activities like zip liner and Burma bridge.
Question 539
What is common between Burma bridge and powered parachute?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The first thing is that the rich people of the world should start living in communes. Let those communes be of the rich! So they will not be dragged down from their standard of life, their comforts, and their luxuries. Let there be, around the world, hundreds of communes of rich people - that is, rich communes. And to me, wealth is a certain kind of creativity. If five thousand rich people who have all created wealth individually are together, they can create wealth a million-fold. Their standard will not go lower; their standard could go even higher. Or they can start sharing. They can start inviting people who are not rich but who are creative in some other way, who will enhance the life of their commune although they may be poor. Five thousand rich people, together with their genius for creating wealth, are capable of creating so much wealth that they can invite thousands of other people who may not be rich in the sense of being wealthy, but who may be rich as painters, poets, dancers, singers. What are you going to do only with wealth? You cannot play music on money; you cannot dance just because you have so much cash in the bank. And these rich communes can start becoming bigger, absorbing more and more creative people. They can make beautiful places all around the world, and slowly, new people can be absorbed. For example, you will need plumbers, however rich you may be; you will need mechanics; technicians; you will need shoemakers. Invite them - and they come to you not as servants, but as members of the commune. Slowly, we can transform the whole world - without any bloodshed and without any dictatorship. A communism that comes out of love, out of intelligence, out of generosity, will be real. A communism that comes through force is going to be unreal. There is not a single man in the world, howsoever poor, who has nothing to contribute. Around the world all the rich communes will need people; and slowly, slowly your commune will become bigger and bigger. The rich will not become poor, but the poor will become rich, and respectable, and equal - in no way inferior to anybody else - because they are also functioning in the same way as anybody else. And whatever they are doing is needed as much as anybody else’s expertise is needed.
Question 540
According to the passage, what is an advantage of rich people living in communes?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The first thing is that the rich people of the world should start living in communes. Let those communes be of the rich! So they will not be dragged down from their standard of life, their comforts, and their luxuries. Let there be, around the world, hundreds of communes of rich people - that is, rich communes. And to me, wealth is a certain kind of creativity. If five thousand rich people who have all created wealth individually are together, they can create wealth a million-fold. Their standard will not go lower; their standard could go even higher. Or they can start sharing. They can start inviting people who are not rich but who are creative in some other way, who will enhance the life of their commune although they may be poor. Five thousand rich people, together with their genius for creating wealth, are capable of creating so much wealth that they can invite thousands of other people who may not be rich in the sense of being wealthy, but who may be rich as painters, poets, dancers, singers. What are you going to do only with wealth? You cannot play music on money; you cannot dance just because you have so much cash in the bank. And these rich communes can start becoming bigger, absorbing more and more creative people. They can make beautiful places all around the world, and slowly, new people can be absorbed. For example, you will need plumbers, however rich you may be; you will need mechanics; technicians; you will need shoemakers. Invite them - and they come to you not as servants, but as members of the commune. Slowly, we can transform the whole world - without any bloodshed and without any dictatorship. A communism that comes out of love, out of intelligence, out of generosity, will be real. A communism that comes through force is going to be unreal. There is not a single man in the world, howsoever poor, who has nothing to contribute. Around the world all the rich communes will need people; and slowly, slowly your commune will become bigger and bigger. The rich will not become poor, but the poor will become rich, and respectable, and equal - in no way inferior to anybody else - because they are also functioning in the same way as anybody else. And whatever they are doing is needed as much as anybody else’s expertise is needed.
Question 541
Who all have something to contribute towards the making of the communes?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The first thing is that the rich people of the world should start living in communes. Let those communes be of the rich! So they will not be dragged down from their standard of life, their comforts, and their luxuries. Let there be, around the world, hundreds of communes of rich people - that is, rich communes. And to me, wealth is a certain kind of creativity. If five thousand rich people who have all created wealth individually are together, they can create wealth a million-fold. Their standard will not go lower; their standard could go even higher. Or they can start sharing. They can start inviting people who are not rich but who are creative in some other way, who will enhance the life of their commune although they may be poor. Five thousand rich people, together with their genius for creating wealth, are capable of creating so much wealth that they can invite thousands of other people who may not be rich in the sense of being wealthy, but who may be rich as painters, poets, dancers, singers. What are you going to do only with wealth? You cannot play music on money; you cannot dance just because you have so much cash in the bank. And these rich communes can start becoming bigger, absorbing more and more creative people. They can make beautiful places all around the world, and slowly, new people can be absorbed. For example, you will need plumbers, however rich you may be; you will need mechanics; technicians; you will need shoemakers. Invite them - and they come to you not as servants, but as members of the commune. Slowly, we can transform the whole world - without any bloodshed and without any dictatorship. A communism that comes out of love, out of intelligence, out of generosity, will be real. A communism that comes through force is going to be unreal. There is not a single man in the world, howsoever poor, who has nothing to contribute. Around the world all the rich communes will need people; and slowly, slowly your commune will become bigger and bigger. The rich will not become poor, but the poor will become rich, and respectable, and equal - in no way inferior to anybody else - because they are also functioning in the same way as anybody else. And whatever they are doing is needed as much as anybody else’s expertise is needed.
Question 542
According to the passage, what kind of communism would we prefer?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The first thing is that the rich people of the world should start living in communes. Let those communes be of the rich! So they will not be dragged down from their standard of life, their comforts, and their luxuries. Let there be, around the world, hundreds of communes of rich people - that is, rich communes. And to me, wealth is a certain kind of creativity. If five thousand rich people who have all created wealth individually are together, they can create wealth a million-fold. Their standard will not go lower; their standard could go even higher. Or they can start sharing. They can start inviting people who are not rich but who are creative in some other way, who will enhance the life of their commune although they may be poor. Five thousand rich people, together with their genius for creating wealth, are capable of creating so much wealth that they can invite thousands of other people who may not be rich in the sense of being wealthy, but who may be rich as painters, poets, dancers, singers. What are you going to do only with wealth? You cannot play music on money; you cannot dance just because you have so much cash in the bank. And these rich communes can start becoming bigger, absorbing more and more creative people. They can make beautiful places all around the world, and slowly, new people can be absorbed. For example, you will need plumbers, however rich you may be; you will need mechanics; technicians; you will need shoemakers. Invite them - and they come to you not as servants, but as members of the commune. Slowly, we can transform the whole world - without any bloodshed and without any dictatorship. A communism that comes out of love, out of intelligence, out of generosity, will be real. A communism that comes through force is going to be unreal. There is not a single man in the world, howsoever poor, who has nothing to contribute. Around the world all the rich communes will need people; and slowly, slowly your commune will become bigger and bigger. The rich will not become poor, but the poor will become rich, and respectable, and equal - in no way inferior to anybody else - because they are also functioning in the same way as anybody else. And whatever they are doing is needed as much as anybody else’s expertise is needed.
Question 543
According to the passage, what is not necessarily true about those who are not rich in the sense of being wealthy?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The first thing is that the rich people of the world should start living in communes. Let those communes be of the rich! So they will not be dragged down from their standard of life, their comforts, and their luxuries. Let there be, around the world, hundreds of communes of rich people - that is, rich communes. And to me, wealth is a certain kind of creativity. If five thousand rich people who have all created wealth individually are together, they can create wealth a million-fold. Their standard will not go lower; their standard could go even higher. Or they can start sharing. They can start inviting people who are not rich but who are creative in some other way, who will enhance the life of their commune although they may be poor. Five thousand rich people, together with their genius for creating wealth, are capable of creating so much wealth that they can invite thousands of other people who may not be rich in the sense of being wealthy, but who may be rich as painters, poets, dancers, singers. What are you going to do only with wealth? You cannot play music on money; you cannot dance just because you have so much cash in the bank. And these rich communes can start becoming bigger, absorbing more and more creative people. They can make beautiful places all around the world, and slowly, new people can be absorbed. For example, you will need plumbers, however rich you may be; you will need mechanics; technicians; you will need shoemakers. Invite them - and they come to you not as servants, but as members of the commune. Slowly, we can transform the whole world - without any bloodshed and without any dictatorship. A communism that comes out of love, out of intelligence, out of generosity, will be real. A communism that comes through force is going to be unreal. There is not a single man in the world, howsoever poor, who has nothing to contribute. Around the world all the rich communes will need people; and slowly, slowly your commune will become bigger and bigger. The rich will not become poor, but the poor will become rich, and respectable, and equal - in no way inferior to anybody else - because they are also functioning in the same way as anybody else. And whatever they are doing is needed as much as anybody else’s expertise is needed.
Question 544
Suggest a suitable topic to the passage.
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Indian Space Research Organisation boosted its reputation further when it successfully launched a record 104 satellites in one mission from Sriharikota on 15th February, 2017 by relying on its workhorse PSLV rocket. An earth observation Cartosat-2 series satellite and two other nano satellites were the only Indian satellites launched; the remaining were from the United States, Israel, the UAE, the Netherlands, Kazakhstan and Switzerland. Of the 101 foreign satellites launched, 96 were from the U.S. and one each from the other five countries. Till now Russia held the record of launching 37 satellites in a single mission, in 2014, while the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of the U.S. launched 29 satellites in one go in 2013. Last June, ISRO had come close to NASA’s record by launching 20 satellites in one mission. But ISRO views the launch not as a mission to set a world record but as an opportunity to make full use of the capacity of the launch vehicle. The launch is particularly significant as ISRO now cements its position as a key player in the lucrative commercial space launch market by providing a cheaper yet highly reliable alternative. At an orbital altitude of around 500 km, the vehicle takes about 90 minutes to complete one orbit. Though ISRO had sufficient time to put the satellites into orbit, it accomplished the task in about 12 minutes. With the focus on ensuring that no two satellites collided with each other, the satellites were injected in pairs in opposite directions. Successive pairs of satellites were launched once the vehicle rotated by a few degrees, thereby changing the separation angle and time of separation to prevent any collision.
Besides setting the record for the most number of satellites launched in a single mission, the Indian space agency has launched two nano satellites weighing less than 10 kg. It is a technology demonstrator for a new class of satellites called ISRO nano satellites (INS). With many Indian universities already building and launching nano satellites, the availability of a dedicated nano satellites platform is sure to boost space research in India.
Question 545
Which country has the maximum satellites launched into the space on 15th February, 2017?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Indian Space Research Organisation boosted its reputation further when it successfully launched a record 104 satellites in one mission from Sriharikota on 15th February, 2017 by relying on its workhorse PSLV rocket. An earth observation Cartosat-2 series satellite and two other nano satellites were the only Indian satellites launched; the remaining were from the United States, Israel, the UAE, the Netherlands, Kazakhstan and Switzerland. Of the 101 foreign satellites launched, 96 were from the U.S. and one each from the other five countries. Till now Russia held the record of launching 37 satellites in a single mission, in 2014, while the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of the U.S. launched 29 satellites in one go in 2013. Last June, ISRO had come close to NASA’s record by launching 20 satellites in one mission. But ISRO views the launch not as a mission to set a world record but as an opportunity to make full use of the capacity of the launch vehicle. The launch is particularly significant as ISRO now cements its position as a key player in the lucrative commercial space launch market by providing a cheaper yet highly reliable alternative. At an orbital altitude of around 500 km, the vehicle takes about 90 minutes to complete one orbit. Though ISRO had sufficient time to put the satellites into orbit, it accomplished the task in about 12 minutes. With the focus on ensuring that no two satellites collided with each other, the satellites were injected in pairs in opposite directions. Successive pairs of satellites were launched once the vehicle rotated by a few degrees, thereby changing the separation angle and time of separation to prevent any collision.
Besides setting the record for the most number of satellites launched in a single mission, the Indian space agency has launched two nano satellites weighing less than 10 kg. It is a technology demonstrator for a new class of satellites called ISRO nano satellites (INS). With many Indian universities already building and launching nano satellites, the availability of a dedicated nano satellites platform is sure to boost space research in India.
Question 546
Who among the following has a record of launching maximum satellites in one go in the year 2014?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Indian Space Research Organisation boosted its reputation further when it successfully launched a record 104 satellites in one mission from Sriharikota on 15th February, 2017 by relying on its workhorse PSLV rocket. An earth observation Cartosat-2 series satellite and two other nano satellites were the only Indian satellites launched; the remaining were from the United States, Israel, the UAE, the Netherlands, Kazakhstan and Switzerland. Of the 101 foreign satellites launched, 96 were from the U.S. and one each from the other five countries. Till now Russia held the record of launching 37 satellites in a single mission, in 2014, while the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of the U.S. launched 29 satellites in one go in 2013. Last June, ISRO had come close to NASA’s record by launching 20 satellites in one mission. But ISRO views the launch not as a mission to set a world record but as an opportunity to make full use of the capacity of the launch vehicle. The launch is particularly significant as ISRO now cements its position as a key player in the lucrative commercial space launch market by providing a cheaper yet highly reliable alternative. At an orbital altitude of around 500 km, the vehicle takes about 90 minutes to complete one orbit. Though ISRO had sufficient time to put the satellites into orbit, it accomplished the task in about 12 minutes. With the focus on ensuring that no two satellites collided with each other, the satellites were injected in pairs in opposite directions. Successive pairs of satellites were launched once the vehicle rotated by a few degrees, thereby changing the separation angle and time of separation to prevent any collision.
Besides setting the record for the most number of satellites launched in a single mission, the Indian space agency has launched two nano satellites weighing less than 10 kg. It is a technology demonstrator for a new class of satellites called ISRO nano satellites (INS). With many Indian universities already building and launching nano satellites, the availability of a dedicated nano satellites platform is sure to boost space research in India.
Question 547
In how many minutes the ISRO put the satellite into orbit which was launched by it recently?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Indian Space Research Organisation boosted its reputation further when it successfully launched a record 104 satellites in one mission from Sriharikota on 15th February, 2017 by relying on its workhorse PSLV rocket. An earth observation Cartosat-2 series satellite and two other nano satellites were the only Indian satellites launched; the remaining were from the United States, Israel, the UAE, the Netherlands, Kazakhstan and Switzerland. Of the 101 foreign satellites launched, 96 were from the U.S. and one each from the other five countries. Till now Russia held the record of launching 37 satellites in a single mission, in 2014, while the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of the U.S. launched 29 satellites in one go in 2013. Last June, ISRO had come close to NASA’s record by launching 20 satellites in one mission. But ISRO views the launch not as a mission to set a world record but as an opportunity to make full use of the capacity of the launch vehicle. The launch is particularly significant as ISRO now cements its position as a key player in the lucrative commercial space launch market by providing a cheaper yet highly reliable alternative. At an orbital altitude of around 500 km, the vehicle takes about 90 minutes to complete one orbit. Though ISRO had sufficient time to put the satellites into orbit, it accomplished the task in about 12 minutes. With the focus on ensuring that no two satellites collided with each other, the satellites were injected in pairs in opposite directions. Successive pairs of satellites were launched once the vehicle rotated by a few degrees, thereby changing the separation angle and time of separation to prevent any collision.
Besides setting the record for the most number of satellites launched in a single mission, the Indian space agency has launched two nano satellites weighing less than 10 kg. It is a technology demonstrator for a new class of satellites called ISRO nano satellites (INS). With many Indian universities already building and launching nano satellites, the availability of a dedicated nano satellites platform is sure to boost space research in India.
Question 548
What can be the suitable title to the passage ?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
The Indian Space Research Organisation boosted its reputation further when it successfully launched a record 104 satellites in one mission from Sriharikota on 15th February, 2017 by relying on its workhorse PSLV rocket. An earth observation Cartosat-2 series satellite and two other nano satellites were the only Indian satellites launched; the remaining were from the United States, Israel, the UAE, the Netherlands, Kazakhstan and Switzerland. Of the 101 foreign satellites launched, 96 were from the U.S. and one each from the other five countries. Till now Russia held the record of launching 37 satellites in a single mission, in 2014, while the National Aeronautics and Space Administration of the U.S. launched 29 satellites in one go in 2013. Last June, ISRO had come close to NASA’s record by launching 20 satellites in one mission. But ISRO views the launch not as a mission to set a world record but as an opportunity to make full use of the capacity of the launch vehicle. The launch is particularly significant as ISRO now cements its position as a key player in the lucrative commercial space launch market by providing a cheaper yet highly reliable alternative. At an orbital altitude of around 500 km, the vehicle takes about 90 minutes to complete one orbit. Though ISRO had sufficient time to put the satellites into orbit, it accomplished the task in about 12 minutes. With the focus on ensuring that no two satellites collided with each other, the satellites were injected in pairs in opposite directions. Successive pairs of satellites were launched once the vehicle rotated by a few degrees, thereby changing the separation angle and time of separation to prevent any collision.
Besides setting the record for the most number of satellites launched in a single mission, the Indian space agency has launched two nano satellites weighing less than 10 kg. It is a technology demonstrator for a new class of satellites called ISRO nano satellites (INS). With many Indian universities already building and launching nano satellites, the availability of a dedicated nano satellites platform is sure to boost space research in India.
Question 549
Why the recent launch of satellite is significant to ISRO?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Transactional Analysis has the triangle of PAC. P means parent, A means adult, C means child. These are your three layers, as if you are a three-storeyed building. The first floor is that of the child, the second floor is that of the parent, the third floor is that of the adult. All three exist together. This is your inner triangle and conflict. Your child says one thing, your parent says something else, and your adult, rational mind says something else. The child says ‘enjoy’. For the child, this moment is the only moment; he has no other considerations. The child is spontaneous, but unaware of the consequences — unaware of past, unaware of future. He lives in the moment. He enjoys — but his enjoyment is not creative, cannot be creative. He delights — but life cannot be lived only through delight. You cannot remain a child forever. You will have to learn many things because you are not alone here....The child has to be disciplined — and that’s where the parent comes in. The parental voice in you is the voice of the society, culture, civilization; the voice that makes you capable of living in a world where you are not alone —where there are many individuals with conflicting ambitions, where there is much struggle for survival, where there is much conflict. The parental voice is that of caution. It makes you civilized. The word ‘civil’ is good. It means one who has become capable of living in a city, who has become capable of being a member of a group, of a society. It is needed. And then there is the third voice within you, the third layer, when you have become adult and you are no longer controlled by your parents; your own reason has come of age, you can think on your own. And these three layers are continuously fighting. The child says one thing, the parent says just the opposite, and the reason may say something totally different. There is no necessity that your adult mind agrees with your parents. Many times you find them very dogmatic, superstitious, believing in foolish things, irrational ideologies. Your parent says do it, your adult says it is not worth doing, and your child goes on pulling you somewhere else. This is the triangle within you.
Question 550
Whom do we find dogmatic many times?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Transactional Analysis has the triangle of PAC. P means parent, A means adult, C means child. These are your three layers, as if you are a three-storeyed building. The first floor is that of the child, the second floor is that of the parent, the third floor is that of the adult. All three exist together. This is your inner triangle and conflict. Your child says one thing, your parent says something else, and your adult, rational mind says something else. The child says ‘enjoy’. For the child, this moment is the only moment; he has no other considerations. The child is spontaneous, but unaware of the consequences — unaware of past, unaware of future. He lives in the moment. He enjoys — but his enjoyment is not creative, cannot be creative. He delights — but life cannot be lived only through delight. You cannot remain a child forever. You will have to learn many things because you are not alone here....The child has to be disciplined — and that’s where the parent comes in. The parental voice in you is the voice of the society, culture, civilization; the voice that makes you capable of living in a world where you are not alone —where there are many individuals with conflicting ambitions, where there is much struggle for survival, where there is much conflict. The parental voice is that of caution. It makes you civilized. The word ‘civil’ is good. It means one who has become capable of living in a city, who has become capable of being a member of a group, of a society. It is needed. And then there is the third voice within you, the third layer, when you have become adult and you are no longer controlled by your parents; your own reason has come of age, you can think on your own. And these three layers are continuously fighting. The child says one thing, the parent says just the opposite, and the reason may say something totally different. There is no necessity that your adult mind agrees with your parents. Many times you find them very dogmatic, superstitious, believing in foolish things, irrational ideologies. Your parent says do it, your adult says it is not worth doing, and your child goes on pulling you somewhere else. This is the triangle within you.
Question 551
What is the triangle within us?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Transactional Analysis has the triangle of PAC. P means parent, A means adult, C means child. These are your three layers, as if you are a three-storeyed building. The first floor is that of the child, the second floor is that of the parent, the third floor is that of the adult. All three exist together. This is your inner triangle and conflict. Your child says one thing, your parent says something else, and your adult, rational mind says something else. The child says ‘enjoy’. For the child, this moment is the only moment; he has no other considerations. The child is spontaneous, but unaware of the consequences — unaware of past, unaware of future. He lives in the moment. He enjoys — but his enjoyment is not creative, cannot be creative. He delights — but life cannot be lived only through delight. You cannot remain a child forever. You will have to learn many things because you are not alone here....The child has to be disciplined — and that’s where the parent comes in. The parental voice in you is the voice of the society, culture, civilization; the voice that makes you capable of living in a world where you are not alone —where there are many individuals with conflicting ambitions, where there is much struggle for survival, where there is much conflict. The parental voice is that of caution. It makes you civilized. The word ‘civil’ is good. It means one who has become capable of living in a city, who has become capable of being a member of a group, of a society. It is needed. And then there is the third voice within you, the third layer, when you have become adult and you are no longer controlled by your parents; your own reason has come of age, you can think on your own. And these three layers are continuously fighting. The child says one thing, the parent says just the opposite, and the reason may say something totally different. There is no necessity that your adult mind agrees with your parents. Many times you find them very dogmatic, superstitious, believing in foolish things, irrational ideologies. Your parent says do it, your adult says it is not worth doing, and your child goes on pulling you somewhere else. This is the triangle within you.
Question 552
Why you cannot remain a child forever?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Transactional Analysis has the triangle of PAC. P means parent, A means adult, C means child. These are your three layers, as if you are a three-storeyed building. The first floor is that of the child, the second floor is that of the parent, the third floor is that of the adult. All three exist together. This is your inner triangle and conflict. Your child says one thing, your parent says something else, and your adult, rational mind says something else. The child says ‘enjoy’. For the child, this moment is the only moment; he has no other considerations. The child is spontaneous, but unaware of the consequences — unaware of past, unaware of future. He lives in the moment. He enjoys — but his enjoyment is not creative, cannot be creative. He delights — but life cannot be lived only through delight. You cannot remain a child forever. You will have to learn many things because you are not alone here....The child has to be disciplined — and that’s where the parent comes in. The parental voice in you is the voice of the society, culture, civilization; the voice that makes you capable of living in a world where you are not alone —where there are many individuals with conflicting ambitions, where there is much struggle for survival, where there is much conflict. The parental voice is that of caution. It makes you civilized. The word ‘civil’ is good. It means one who has become capable of living in a city, who has become capable of being a member of a group, of a society. It is needed. And then there is the third voice within you, the third layer, when you have become adult and you are no longer controlled by your parents; your own reason has come of age, you can think on your own. And these three layers are continuously fighting. The child says one thing, the parent says just the opposite, and the reason may say something totally different. There is no necessity that your adult mind agrees with your parents. Many times you find them very dogmatic, superstitious, believing in foolish things, irrational ideologies. Your parent says do it, your adult says it is not worth doing, and your child goes on pulling you somewhere else. This is the triangle within you.
Question 553
What happens when you become an adult?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
Transactional Analysis has the triangle of PAC. P means parent, A means adult, C means child. These are your three layers, as if you are a three-storeyed building. The first floor is that of the child, the second floor is that of the parent, the third floor is that of the adult. All three exist together. This is your inner triangle and conflict. Your child says one thing, your parent says something else, and your adult, rational mind says something else. The child says ‘enjoy’. For the child, this moment is the only moment; he has no other considerations. The child is spontaneous, but unaware of the consequences — unaware of past, unaware of future. He lives in the moment. He enjoys — but his enjoyment is not creative, cannot be creative. He delights — but life cannot be lived only through delight. You cannot remain a child forever. You will have to learn many things because you are not alone here....The child has to be disciplined — and that’s where the parent comes in. The parental voice in you is the voice of the society, culture, civilization; the voice that makes you capable of living in a world where you are not alone —where there are many individuals with conflicting ambitions, where there is much struggle for survival, where there is much conflict. The parental voice is that of caution. It makes you civilized. The word ‘civil’ is good. It means one who has become capable of living in a city, who has become capable of being a member of a group, of a society. It is needed. And then there is the third voice within you, the third layer, when you have become adult and you are no longer controlled by your parents; your own reason has come of age, you can think on your own. And these three layers are continuously fighting. The child says one thing, the parent says just the opposite, and the reason may say something totally different. There is no necessity that your adult mind agrees with your parents. Many times you find them very dogmatic, superstitious, believing in foolish things, irrational ideologies. Your parent says do it, your adult says it is not worth doing, and your child goes on pulling you somewhere else. This is the triangle within you.
Question 554
According to the passage, you are not capable of being a member of a group, of a society until you become ______.
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
While I waited expectantly, Madame came in and told me that there was no room at all for me in the hotel, not a bed, not a corner. She was extremely friendly and seemed to find a fund of secret amusement in the fact; she looked at me as though expecting me to break into delighted laughter. “To-morrow,” she said, “there may be. I am expecting a young gentleman who is suddenly taken ill to move from number eleven. He is at present at the chemist's perhaps you would care to see the room?” “Not at all,” said I. “Neither shall I wish tomorrow to sleep in the bedroom of an indisposed young gentleman.” “But he will be gone,” cried Madame, opening her blue eyes wide and laughing with that French cordiality so enchanting to English hearing. I was too tired and hungry to feel either appreciative or argumentative. “Perhaps you can recommend me another hotel?” “Impossible!” She shook her head and turned up her eyes, mentally counting over the blue bows painted on the ceiling. “You see, it is the season in Bruges, and people do not care to let their rooms for a very short time” not a glance at my little suit case lying between us, but I looked at it gloomily, and it seemed to dwindle before my desperate gaze become small enough to hold nothing but a collapsible folding tooth-brush. “My large box is at the station,” I said coldly, buttoning my gloves.
Madame started. “You have more luggage. Then you intend to make a long stay in Bruges, perhaps?” “At least a fortnight perhaps a month.” I shrugged my shoulders. “One moment,” said Madame. “I shall see what I can do.” She disappeared, I am sure not further than the other side of the door, for she reappeared immediately and told me I might have a room at her private house “just round the corner and kept by an old servant who, although she has a wall eye, has been in our family for fifteen years. The porter will take you there, and you can have supper before you go.” I was the only guest in the dining-room. A tired waiter provided me with an omelet and a pot of coffee, then leaned against a sideboard and watched me while I ate, the limp table napkin over his arm seeming to symbolise the very man. “Are you ready, Madame?” asked the waiter. “It is I who carry your luggage.” “Quite ready.”
Question 555
Which sentence tells us that Madame changed her mind suddenly and decided to give accomodation to the writer?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
While I waited expectantly, Madame came in and told me that there was no room at all for me in the hotel, not a bed, not a corner. She was extremely friendly and seemed to find a fund of secret amusement in the fact; she looked at me as though expecting me to break into delighted laughter. “To-morrow,” she said, “there may be. I am expecting a young gentleman who is suddenly taken ill to move from number eleven. He is at present at the chemist's perhaps you would care to see the room?” “Not at all,” said I. “Neither shall I wish tomorrow to sleep in the bedroom of an indisposed young gentleman.” “But he will be gone,” cried Madame, opening her blue eyes wide and laughing with that French cordiality so enchanting to English hearing. I was too tired and hungry to feel either appreciative or argumentative. “Perhaps you can recommend me another hotel?” “Impossible!” She shook her head and turned up her eyes, mentally counting over the blue bows painted on the ceiling. “You see, it is the season in Bruges, and people do not care to let their rooms for a very short time” not a glance at my little suit case lying between us, but I looked at it gloomily, and it seemed to dwindle before my desperate gaze become small enough to hold nothing but a collapsible folding tooth-brush. “My large box is at the station,” I said coldly, buttoning my gloves.
Madame started. “You have more luggage. Then you intend to make a long stay in Bruges, perhaps?” “At least a fortnight perhaps a month.” I shrugged my shoulders. “One moment,” said Madame. “I shall see what I can do.” She disappeared, I am sure not further than the other side of the door, for she reappeared immediately and told me I might have a room at her private house “just round the corner and kept by an old servant who, although she has a wall eye, has been in our family for fifteen years. The porter will take you there, and you can have supper before you go.” I was the only guest in the dining-room. A tired waiter provided me with an omelet and a pot of coffee, then leaned against a sideboard and watched me while I ate, the limp table napkin over his arm seeming to symbolise the very man. “Are you ready, Madame?” asked the waiter. “It is I who carry your luggage.” “Quite ready.”
Question 556
How long does the narrator plan to stay in that place?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
While I waited expectantly, Madame came in and told me that there was no room at all for me in the hotel, not a bed, not a corner. She was extremely friendly and seemed to find a fund of secret amusement in the fact; she looked at me as though expecting me to break into delighted laughter. “To-morrow,” she said, “there may be. I am expecting a young gentleman who is suddenly taken ill to move from number eleven. He is at present at the chemist's perhaps you would care to see the room?” “Not at all,” said I. “Neither shall I wish tomorrow to sleep in the bedroom of an indisposed young gentleman.” “But he will be gone,” cried Madame, opening her blue eyes wide and laughing with that French cordiality so enchanting to English hearing. I was too tired and hungry to feel either appreciative or argumentative. “Perhaps you can recommend me another hotel?” “Impossible!” She shook her head and turned up her eyes, mentally counting over the blue bows painted on the ceiling. “You see, it is the season in Bruges, and people do not care to let their rooms for a very short time” not a glance at my little suit case lying between us, but I looked at it gloomily, and it seemed to dwindle before my desperate gaze become small enough to hold nothing but a collapsible folding tooth-brush. “My large box is at the station,” I said coldly, buttoning my gloves.
Madame started. “You have more luggage. Then you intend to make a long stay in Bruges, perhaps?” “At least a fortnight perhaps a month.” I shrugged my shoulders. “One moment,” said Madame. “I shall see what I can do.” She disappeared, I am sure not further than the other side of the door, for she reappeared immediately and told me I might have a room at her private house “just round the corner and kept by an old servant who, although she has a wall eye, has been in our family for fifteen years. The porter will take you there, and you can have supper before you go.” I was the only guest in the dining-room. A tired waiter provided me with an omelet and a pot of coffee, then leaned against a sideboard and watched me while I ate, the limp table napkin over his arm seeming to symbolise the very man. “Are you ready, Madame?” asked the waiter. “It is I who carry your luggage.” “Quite ready.”
Question 557
Who looks after the private house?
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
While I waited expectantly, Madame came in and told me that there was no room at all for me in the hotel, not a bed, not a corner. She was extremely friendly and seemed to find a fund of secret amusement in the fact; she looked at me as though expecting me to break into delighted laughter. “To-morrow,” she said, “there may be. I am expecting a young gentleman who is suddenly taken ill to move from number eleven. He is at present at the chemist's perhaps you would care to see the room?” “Not at all,” said I. “Neither shall I wish tomorrow to sleep in the bedroom of an indisposed young gentleman.” “But he will be gone,” cried Madame, opening her blue eyes wide and laughing with that French cordiality so enchanting to English hearing. I was too tired and hungry to feel either appreciative or argumentative. “Perhaps you can recommend me another hotel?” “Impossible!” She shook her head and turned up her eyes, mentally counting over the blue bows painted on the ceiling. “You see, it is the season in Bruges, and people do not care to let their rooms for a very short time” not a glance at my little suit case lying between us, but I looked at it gloomily, and it seemed to dwindle before my desperate gaze become small enough to hold nothing but a collapsible folding tooth-brush. “My large box is at the station,” I said coldly, buttoning my gloves.
Madame started. “You have more luggage. Then you intend to make a long stay in Bruges, perhaps?” “At least a fortnight perhaps a month.” I shrugged my shoulders. “One moment,” said Madame. “I shall see what I can do.” She disappeared, I am sure not further than the other side of the door, for she reappeared immediately and told me I might have a room at her private house “just round the corner and kept by an old servant who, although she has a wall eye, has been in our family for fifteen years. The porter will take you there, and you can have supper before you go.” I was the only guest in the dining-room. A tired waiter provided me with an omelet and a pot of coffee, then leaned against a sideboard and watched me while I ate, the limp table napkin over his arm seeming to symbolise the very man. “Are you ready, Madame?” asked the waiter. “It is I who carry your luggage.” “Quite ready.”
Question 558
Madame says “impossible” when the narrator asks her ______.
Instructions
Read the passage and answer the questions given below it. Comprehension:
While I waited expectantly, Madame came in and told me that there was no room at all for me in the hotel, not a bed, not a corner. She was extremely friendly and seemed to find a fund of secret amusement in the fact; she looked at me as though expecting me to break into delighted laughter. “To-morrow,” she said, “there may be. I am expecting a young gentleman who is suddenly taken ill to move from number eleven. He is at present at the chemist's perhaps you would care to see the room?” “Not at all,” said I. “Neither shall I wish tomorrow to sleep in the bedroom of an indisposed young gentleman.” “But he will be gone,” cried Madame, opening her blue eyes wide and laughing with that French cordiality so enchanting to English hearing. I was too tired and hungry to feel either appreciative or argumentative. “Perhaps you can recommend me another hotel?” “Impossible!” She shook her head and turned up her eyes, mentally counting over the blue bows painted on the ceiling. “You see, it is the season in Bruges, and people do not care to let their rooms for a very short time” not a glance at my little suit case lying between us, but I looked at it gloomily, and it seemed to dwindle before my desperate gaze become small enough to hold nothing but a collapsible folding tooth-brush. “My large box is at the station,” I said coldly, buttoning my gloves.
Madame started. “You have more luggage. Then you intend to make a long stay in Bruges, perhaps?” “At least a fortnight perhaps a month.” I shrugged my shoulders. “One moment,” said Madame. “I shall see what I can do.” She disappeared, I am sure not further than the other side of the door, for she reappeared immediately and told me I might have a room at her private house “just round the corner and kept by an old servant who, although she has a wall eye, has been in our family for fifteen years. The porter will take you there, and you can have supper before you go.” I was the only guest in the dining-room. A tired waiter provided me with an omelet and a pot of coffee, then leaned against a sideboard and watched me while I ate, the limp table napkin over his arm seeming to symbolise the very man. “Are you ready, Madame?” asked the waiter. “It is I who carry your luggage.” “Quite ready.”
Question 559
Madame is probably ______
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
A plant species that has outlived the dinosaurs, the Cycas circinalis, a ‘living fossil’ found only in the Western Ghats, faces the threat of extinction due to the overharvesting of its leaves for commercial purposes. While there are nine species of Cycas found across the country, almost all of which are classified as being endangered, the Cycas circinalis, found at altitudes between 1,500 and 1,800 meters, has traditionally been used by tribal communities for a variety of purposes. In the Nilgiris and other parts of the Western Ghats, where the plant is found, the seed is sometimes soaked in water (to remove a strong poison contained within) and ground into flour, after which it is eaten, while the seed is also said to be used in traditional, indigenous medicine. However, over the last few decades, the leaves of the circinalis, which are used for ornamental purposes like for setting up ‘pandals’ have been harvested in bulk from the remaining plants, often leading to them becoming stunted and unable to reproduce and increase in number. With a single leaf costing as much as ₹ 25, the economic incentive to completely strip the plant of all its leaves in one harvest remains high for most people. Shiny Miriam Rehel, Programme Co-ordinator for the Biodiversity Restoration Programme at Keystone Foundation, speaking to The Hindu, said that circinalis plants do not grow in large numbers in the wild, and the over exploitation of the leaves from the plant has caused a further decline over the last few decades. The Keystone Foundation has been trying to promote the conservation of the species by encouraging forest-dependent communities to sustainably harvest the leaves from the circinalis. “We collect the seeds from the wild and raise it at our nursery on the Keystone campus. We then encourage farmers and tribal communities to grow the plants near to their dwellings or land holdings,” said Ms. Rehel, who added that the conservation of the species needs to be assured through working with local communities, creating awareness of sustainably harvesting the leaves and ensuring that the plant itself remains healthy. Speaking of their importance, Ms. Rehel said that not only the conservation of the endangered circinalis important to protect the livelihood of tribal c ommunities, but also for biodiversity. She said that the circinalis is an ideal host plant for ants, cupid butterflies and bats, and added that their protection will be a vital aspect of protecting the ecology of the Western Ghats in the long run.
Question 560
Why cycas circinalis faces the threat of extinction?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
A plant species that has outlived the dinosaurs, the Cycas circinalis, a ‘living fossil’ found only in the Western Ghats, faces the threat of extinction due to the overharvesting of its leaves for commercial purposes. While there are nine species of Cycas found across the country, almost all of which are classified as being endangered, the Cycas circinalis, found at altitudes between 1,500 and 1,800 meters, has traditionally been used by tribal communities for a variety of purposes. In the Nilgiris and other parts of the Western Ghats, where the plant is found, the seed is sometimes soaked in water (to remove a strong poison contained within) and ground into flour, after which it is eaten, while the seed is also said to be used in traditional, indigenous medicine. However, over the last few decades, the leaves of the circinalis, which are used for ornamental purposes like for setting up ‘pandals’ have been harvested in bulk from the remaining plants, often leading to them becoming stunted and unable to reproduce and increase in number. With a single leaf costing as much as ₹ 25, the economic incentive to completely strip the plant of all its leaves in one harvest remains high for most people. Shiny Miriam Rehel, Programme Co-ordinator for the Biodiversity Restoration Programme at Keystone Foundation, speaking to The Hindu, said that circinalis plants do not grow in large numbers in the wild, and the over exploitation of the leaves from the plant has caused a further decline over the last few decades. The Keystone Foundation has been trying to promote the conservation of the species by encouraging forest-dependent communities to sustainably harvest the leaves from the circinalis. “We collect the seeds from the wild and raise it at our nursery on the Keystone campus. We then encourage farmers and tribal communities to grow the plants near to their dwellings or land holdings,” said Ms. Rehel, who added that the conservation of the species needs to be assured through working with local communities, creating awareness of sustainably harvesting the leaves and ensuring that the plant itself remains healthy. Speaking of their importance, Ms. Rehel said that not only the conservation of the endangered circinalis important to protect the livelihood of tribal c ommunities, but also for biodiversity. She said that the circinalis is an ideal host plant for ants, cupid butterflies and bats, and added that their protection will be a vital aspect of protecting the ecology of the Western Ghats in the long run.
Question 561
Which word in the passage means 'native'?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
A plant species that has outlived the dinosaurs, the Cycas circinalis, a ‘living fossil’ found only in the Western Ghats, faces the threat of extinction due to the overharvesting of its leaves for commercial purposes. While there are nine species of Cycas found across the country, almost all of which are classified as being endangered, the Cycas circinalis, found at altitudes between 1,500 and 1,800 meters, has traditionally been used by tribal communities for a variety of purposes. In the Nilgiris and other parts of the Western Ghats, where the plant is found, the seed is sometimes soaked in water (to remove a strong poison contained within) and ground into flour, after which it is eaten, while the seed is also said to be used in traditional, indigenous medicine. However, over the last few decades, the leaves of the circinalis, which are used for ornamental purposes like for setting up ‘pandals’ have been harvested in bulk from the remaining plants, often leading to them becoming stunted and unable to reproduce and increase in number. With a single leaf costing as much as ₹ 25, the economic incentive to completely strip the plant of all its leaves in one harvest remains high for most people. Shiny Miriam Rehel, Programme Co-ordinator for the Biodiversity Restoration Programme at Keystone Foundation, speaking to The Hindu, said that circinalis plants do not grow in large numbers in the wild, and the over exploitation of the leaves from the plant has caused a further decline over the last few decades. The Keystone Foundation has been trying to promote the conservation of the species by encouraging forest-dependent communities to sustainably harvest the leaves from the circinalis. “We collect the seeds from the wild and raise it at our nursery on the Keystone campus. We then encourage farmers and tribal communities to grow the plants near to their dwellings or land holdings,” said Ms. Rehel, who added that the conservation of the species needs to be assured through working with local communities, creating awareness of sustainably harvesting the leaves and ensuring that the plant itself remains healthy. Speaking of their importance, Ms. Rehel said that not only the conservation of the endangered circinalis important to protect the livelihood of tribal c ommunities, but also for biodiversity. She said that the circinalis is an ideal host plant for ants, cupid butterflies and bats, and added that their protection will be a vital aspect of protecting the ecology of the Western Ghats in the long run.
Question 562
How many uses of Cycas circinalis for humans are mentioned in the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
A plant species that has outlived the dinosaurs, the Cycas circinalis, a ‘living fossil’ found only in the Western Ghats, faces the threat of extinction due to the overharvesting of its leaves for commercial purposes. While there are nine species of Cycas found across the country, almost all of which are classified as being endangered, the Cycas circinalis, found at altitudes between 1,500 and 1,800 meters, has traditionally been used by tribal communities for a variety of purposes. In the Nilgiris and other parts of the Western Ghats, where the plant is found, the seed is sometimes soaked in water (to remove a strong poison contained within) and ground into flour, after which it is eaten, while the seed is also said to be used in traditional, indigenous medicine. However, over the last few decades, the leaves of the circinalis, which are used for ornamental purposes like for setting up ‘pandals’ have been harvested in bulk from the remaining plants, often leading to them becoming stunted and unable to reproduce and increase in number. With a single leaf costing as much as ₹ 25, the economic incentive to completely strip the plant of all its leaves in one harvest remains high for most people. Shiny Miriam Rehel, Programme Co-ordinator for the Biodiversity Restoration Programme at Keystone Foundation, speaking to The Hindu, said that circinalis plants do not grow in large numbers in the wild, and the over exploitation of the leaves from the plant has caused a further decline over the last few decades. The Keystone Foundation has been trying to promote the conservation of the species by encouraging forest-dependent communities to sustainably harvest the leaves from the circinalis. “We collect the seeds from the wild and raise it at our nursery on the Keystone campus. We then encourage farmers and tribal communities to grow the plants near to their dwellings or land holdings,” said Ms. Rehel, who added that the conservation of the species needs to be assured through working with local communities, creating awareness of sustainably harvesting the leaves and ensuring that the plant itself remains healthy. Speaking of their importance, Ms. Rehel said that not only the conservation of the endangered circinalis important to protect the livelihood of tribal c ommunities, but also for biodiversity. She said that the circinalis is an ideal host plant for ants, cupid butterflies and bats, and added that their protection will be a vital aspect of protecting the ecology of the Western Ghats in the long run.
Question 563
What else other than over-harvesting has contributed in decline of Cycas circinalis?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Passage:
A plant species that has outlived the dinosaurs, the Cycas circinalis, a ‘living fossil’ found only in the Western Ghats, faces the threat of extinction due to the overharvesting of its leaves for commercial purposes. While there are nine species of Cycas found across the country, almost all of which are classified as being endangered, the Cycas circinalis, found at altitudes between 1,500 and 1,800 meters, has traditionally been used by tribal communities for a variety of purposes. In the Nilgiris and other parts of the Western Ghats, where the plant is found, the seed is sometimes soaked in water (to remove a strong poison contained within) and ground into flour, after which it is eaten, while the seed is also said to be used in traditional, indigenous medicine. However, over the last few decades, the leaves of the circinalis, which are used for ornamental purposes like for setting up ‘pandals’ have been harvested in bulk from the remaining plants, often leading to them becoming stunted and unable to reproduce and increase in number. With a single leaf costing as much as ₹ 25, the economic incentive to completely strip the plant of all its leaves in one harvest remains high for most people. Shiny Miriam Rehel, Programme Co-ordinator for the Biodiversity Restoration Programme at Keystone Foundation, speaking to The Hindu, said that circinalis plants do not grow in large numbers in the wild, and the over exploitation of the leaves from the plant has caused a further decline over the last few decades. The Keystone Foundation has been trying to promote the conservation of the species by encouraging forest-dependent communities to sustainably harvest the leaves from the circinalis. “We collect the seeds from the wild and raise it at our nursery on the Keystone campus. We then encourage farmers and tribal communities to grow the plants near to their dwellings or land holdings,” said Ms. Rehel, who added that the conservation of the species needs to be assured through working with local communities, creating awareness of sustainably harvesting the leaves and ensuring that the plant itself remains healthy. Speaking of their importance, Ms. Rehel said that not only the conservation of the endangered circinalis important to protect the livelihood of tribal c ommunities, but also for biodiversity. She said that the circinalis is an ideal host plant for ants, cupid butterflies and bats, and added that their protection will be a vital aspect of protecting the ecology of the Western Ghats in the long run.
Question 564
Why the conservation of Cycas circinalis important?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
Nasiruddin was the cleverest man in Khorasan. One of his neighbours was a merchant. He was a great miser. One day the merchant saw Nasiruddin praying inside his house. He was praying in a loud voice asking God to be kind to him and send him 9999 dinars, not a dinar more, or a dinar less. If God sent him even one dinar more, he would return all the money. The merchant could not understand Nasiruddin's prayer. He decidedto find out the truth. He put 10,000 dinars in a bag andthrew it into Nasiruddin’s house. Nasiruddin found the bag and counted the money carefully. He profusely thanked God for giving him 10,000 dinars, when he had askedfor only 9999 dinars. The merchant heard Nasiruddin. He realized that Nasiruddin was going to keep the money. He went to Nasiruddin's house. Hecalled him a liar and demanded that his 10,000 dinars be returned to him. Nasiruddin refused. He claimed that he was not a fool to believe that any one would throw away 10,000 dinars just to test someone's honesty. It was his money given by God in answer to his prayer . The merchant decided to take the matterto the judge. Nasiruddin said that he had no clean clothes to wear. The merchant gave him some of his own clothes to wear. Then they went to see the judge.
The merchant told the judge what had happened. Nasiruddin argued that the merchant was mad. Ever since he lost a lot of money a few months back, he hadbeen talking like a mad man. The judge asked Nasiruddin whether he could prove his charge. He said, “Just now he told you that I stole his money. Next he is goingtotell you that these clothes which I am wearing are also his.” The merchant shouted angrily, “Of course, these clothes are mine!.
The judge thoughtfor a few minutes. Then he said, “The case is false. Nasiruddin has not stolen his neighbour’s money, The merhantis mad. He should be sent to a mental hospital.”
Question 565
When the judge heard the case, he thought that the merchant
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
Nasiruddin was the cleverest man in Khorasan. One of his neighbours was a merchant. He was a great miser. One day the merchant saw Nasiruddin praying inside his house. He was praying in a loud voice asking God to be kind to him and send him 9999 dinars, not a dinar more, or a dinar less. If God sent him even one dinar more, he would return all the money. The merchant could not understand Nasiruddin's prayer. He decidedto find out the truth. He put 10,000 dinars in a bag andthrew it into Nasiruddin’s house. Nasiruddin found the bag and counted the money carefully. He profusely thanked God for giving him 10,000 dinars, when he had askedfor only 9999 dinars. The merchant heard Nasiruddin. He realized that Nasiruddin was going to keep the money. He went to Nasiruddin's house. Hecalled him a liar and demanded that his 10,000 dinars be returned to him. Nasiruddin refused. He claimed that he was not a fool to believe that any one would throw away 10,000 dinars just to test someone's honesty. It was his money given by God in answer to his prayer . The merchant decided to take the matterto the judge. Nasiruddin said that he had no clean clothes to wear. The merchant gave him some of his own clothes to wear. Then they went to see the judge.
The merchant told the judge what had happened. Nasiruddin argued that the merchant was mad. Ever since he lost a lot of money a few months back, he hadbeen talking like a mad man. The judge asked Nasiruddin whether he could prove his charge. He said, “Just now he told you that I stole his money. Next he is goingtotell you that these clothes which I am wearing are also his.” The merchant shouted angrily, “Of course, these clothes are mine!.
The judge thoughtfor a few minutes. Then he said, “The case is false. Nasiruddin has not stolen his neighbour’s money, The merhantis mad. He should be sent to a mental hospital.”
Question 566
Nasiruddin was praying in a loud voice because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
Nasiruddin was the cleverest man in Khorasan. One of his neighbours was a merchant. He was a great miser. One day the merchant saw Nasiruddin praying inside his house. He was praying in a loud voice asking God to be kind to him and send him 9999 dinars, not a dinar more, or a dinar less. If God sent him even one dinar more, he would return all the money. The merchant could not understand Nasiruddin's prayer. He decidedto find out the truth. He put 10,000 dinars in a bag andthrew it into Nasiruddin’s house. Nasiruddin found the bag and counted the money carefully. He profusely thanked God for giving him 10,000 dinars, when he had askedfor only 9999 dinars. The merchant heard Nasiruddin. He realized that Nasiruddin was going to keep the money. He went to Nasiruddin's house. Hecalled him a liar and demanded that his 10,000 dinars be returned to him. Nasiruddin refused. He claimed that he was not a fool to believe that any one would throw away 10,000 dinars just to test someone's honesty. It was his money given by God in answer to his prayer . The merchant decided to take the matterto the judge. Nasiruddin said that he had no clean clothes to wear. The merchant gave him some of his own clothes to wear. Then they went to see the judge.
The merchant told the judge what had happened. Nasiruddin argued that the merchant was mad. Ever since he lost a lot of money a few months back, he hadbeen talking like a mad man. The judge asked Nasiruddin whether he could prove his charge. He said, “Just now he told you that I stole his money. Next he is goingtotell you that these clothes which I am wearing are also his.” The merchant shouted angrily, “Of course, these clothes are mine!.
The judge thoughtfor a few minutes. Then he said, “The case is false. Nasiruddin has not stolen his neighbour’s money, The merhantis mad. He should be sent to a mental hospital.”
Question 567
The merchant threw the bag of money into Nasiruddin’s house because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
Nasiruddin was the cleverest man in Khorasan. One of his neighbours was a merchant. He was a great miser. One day the merchant saw Nasiruddin praying inside his house. He was praying in a loud voice asking God to be kind to him and send him 9999 dinars, not a dinar more, or a dinar less. If God sent him even one dinar more, he would return all the money. The merchant could not understand Nasiruddin's prayer. He decidedto find out the truth. He put 10,000 dinars in a bag andthrew it into Nasiruddin’s house. Nasiruddin found the bag and counted the money carefully. He profusely thanked God for giving him 10,000 dinars, when he had askedfor only 9999 dinars. The merchant heard Nasiruddin. He realized that Nasiruddin was going to keep the money. He went to Nasiruddin's house. Hecalled him a liar and demanded that his 10,000 dinars be returned to him. Nasiruddin refused. He claimed that he was not a fool to believe that any one would throw away 10,000 dinars just to test someone's honesty. It was his money given by God in answer to his prayer . The merchant decided to take the matterto the judge. Nasiruddin said that he had no clean clothes to wear. The merchant gave him some of his own clothes to wear. Then they went to see the judge.
The merchant told the judge what had happened. Nasiruddin argued that the merchant was mad. Ever since he lost a lot of money a few months back, he hadbeen talking like a mad man. The judge asked Nasiruddin whether he could prove his charge. He said, “Just now he told you that I stole his money. Next he is goingtotell you that these clothes which I am wearing are also his.” The merchant shouted angrily, “Of course, these clothes are mine!.
The judge thoughtfor a few minutes. Then he said, “The case is false. Nasiruddin has not stolen his neighbour’s money, The merhantis mad. He should be sent to a mental hospital.”
Question 568
When Nasiruddin found the bag of money he thought
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
Nasiruddin was the cleverest man in Khorasan. One of his neighbours was a merchant. He was a great miser. One day the merchant saw Nasiruddin praying inside his house. He was praying in a loud voice asking God to be kind to him and send him 9999 dinars, not a dinar more, or a dinar less. If God sent him even one dinar more, he would return all the money. The merchant could not understand Nasiruddin's prayer. He decidedto find out the truth. He put 10,000 dinars in a bag andthrew it into Nasiruddin’s house. Nasiruddin found the bag and counted the money carefully. He profusely thanked God for giving him 10,000 dinars, when he had askedfor only 9999 dinars. The merchant heard Nasiruddin. He realized that Nasiruddin was going to keep the money. He went to Nasiruddin's house. Hecalled him a liar and demanded that his 10,000 dinars be returned to him. Nasiruddin refused. He claimed that he was not a fool to believe that any one would throw away 10,000 dinars just to test someone's honesty. It was his money given by God in answer to his prayer . The merchant decided to take the matterto the judge. Nasiruddin said that he had no clean clothes to wear. The merchant gave him some of his own clothes to wear. Then they went to see the judge.
The merchant told the judge what had happened. Nasiruddin argued that the merchant was mad. Ever since he lost a lot of money a few months back, he hadbeen talking like a mad man. The judge asked Nasiruddin whether he could prove his charge. He said, “Just now he told you that I stole his money. Next he is goingtotell you that these clothes which I am wearing are also his.” The merchant shouted angrily, “Of course, these clothes are mine!.
The judge thoughtfor a few minutes. Then he said, “The case is false. Nasiruddin has not stolen his neighbour’s money, The merhantis mad. He should be sent to a mental hospital.”
Question 569
The merchantcalled Nasiruddin a liar because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
When flowers bloom in the lush bamboo plantations in the hills of the northeast, the tribesmen are thrown into a state of panic. The rare phenomenon of the flowering of a dwarf-sized bamboo species triggers a boom in the rat population. They devour the crops in nearby farmlands. The result is famine.
The mauve-coloured flowers sprouting in the hill-slopes in the sprawling Seppa valley in east Kameng district, Arunachal Pradesh,are a palpable threat to the State Government. The worries are justified, if the catastrophe caused by the flowering of a bamboo species named Mau in Mizoram in 1959 is anything to go by Rodents had multiplied in millions during the flowering of bamboos and ravaged the crops in the foothills.
The flowering of the bamboo species in Arunachal Pradesh was first noticed in September this year. The depredations by the rats in the paddy, maize and millet fields from Bhalukpong on the Assam border to Seppa valley in the north were reported soon. As the agriculture department rushed its field-staff to the affected areas to fight the rampaging rodents with rattraps and zinc phosphate,fresh alarms were sounded with flowering reported from the Tezu circle.
According to the local MLA much of the crops in Kameng had been destroyed by October. The State Veterinary Minister also confirmed the reports of a near-famine condition in that inaccessible district. The rats, feeding on the flower seedlings, continue to multiply. Till today, 33,000 rats, of the 26 varieties in the State have been trapped with the help of indigenous devices. The Chief Minister has sent an SOS to the Centre for both supplies and expertise in combating the rat menace.
Question 570
In the opening passage (2nd sentence) the phrase ‘triggers a boom‘ means
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
When flowers bloom in the lush bamboo plantations in the hills of the northeast, the tribesmen are thrown into a state of panic. The rare phenomenon of the flowering of a dwarf-sized bamboo species triggers a boom in the rat population. They devour the crops in nearby farmlands. The result is famine.
The mauve-coloured flowers sprouting in the hill-slopes in the sprawling Seppa valley in east Kameng district, Arunachal Pradesh,are a palpable threat to the State Government. The worries are justified, if the catastrophe caused by the flowering of a bamboo species named Mau in Mizoram in 1959 is anything to go by Rodents had multiplied in millions during the flowering of bamboos and ravaged the crops in the foothills.
The flowering of the bamboo species in Arunachal Pradesh was first noticed in September this year. The depredations by the rats in the paddy, maize and millet fields from Bhalukpong on the Assam border to Seppa valley in the north were reported soon. As the agriculture department rushed its field-staff to the affected areas to fight the rampaging rodents with rattraps and zinc phosphate,fresh alarms were sounded with flowering reported from the Tezu circle.
According to the local MLA much of the crops in Kameng had been destroyed by October. The State Veterinary Minister also confirmed the reports of a near-famine condition in that inaccessible district. The rats, feeding on the flower seedlings, continue to multiply. Till today, 33,000 rats, of the 26 varieties in the State have been trapped with the help of indigenous devices. The Chief Minister has sent an SOS to the Centre for both supplies and expertise in combating the rat menace.
Question 571
The destruction in Bhalukpong was reported, according to the passage
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
When flowers bloom in the lush bamboo plantations in the hills of the northeast, the tribesmen are thrown into a state of panic. The rare phenomenon of the flowering of a dwarf-sized bamboo species triggers a boom in the rat population. They devour the crops in nearby farmlands. The result is famine.
The mauve-coloured flowers sprouting in the hill-slopes in the sprawling Seppa valley in east Kameng district, Arunachal Pradesh,are a palpable threat to the State Government. The worries are justified, if the catastrophe caused by the flowering of a bamboo species named Mau in Mizoram in 1959 is anything to go by Rodents had multiplied in millions during the flowering of bamboos and ravaged the crops in the foothills.
The flowering of the bamboo species in Arunachal Pradesh was first noticed in September this year. The depredations by the rats in the paddy, maize and millet fields from Bhalukpong on the Assam border to Seppa valley in the north were reported soon. As the agriculture department rushed its field-staff to the affected areas to fight the rampaging rodents with rattraps and zinc phosphate,fresh alarms were sounded with flowering reported from the Tezu circle.
According to the local MLA much of the crops in Kameng had been destroyed by October. The State Veterinary Minister also confirmed the reports of a near-famine condition in that inaccessible district. The rats, feeding on the flower seedlings, continue to multiply. Till today, 33,000 rats, of the 26 varieties in the State have been trapped with the help of indigenous devices. The Chief Minister has sent an SOS to the Centre for both supplies and expertise in combating the rat menace.
Question 572
Anear-famine condition was reported
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
When flowers bloom in the lush bamboo plantations in the hills of the northeast, the tribesmen are thrown into a state of panic. The rare phenomenon of the flowering of a dwarf-sized bamboo species triggers a boom in the rat population. They devour the crops in nearby farmlands. The result is famine.
The mauve-coloured flowers sprouting in the hill-slopes in the sprawling Seppa valley in east Kameng district, Arunachal Pradesh,are a palpable threat to the State Government. The worries are justified, if the catastrophe caused by the flowering of a bamboo species named Mau in Mizoram in 1959 is anything to go by Rodents had multiplied in millions during the flowering of bamboos and ravaged the crops in the foothills.
The flowering of the bamboo species in Arunachal Pradesh was first noticed in September this year. The depredations by the rats in the paddy, maize and millet fields from Bhalukpong on the Assam border to Seppa valley in the north were reported soon. As the agriculture department rushed its field-staff to the affected areas to fight the rampaging rodents with rattraps and zinc phosphate,fresh alarms were sounded with flowering reported from the Tezu circle.
According to the local MLA much of the crops in Kameng had been destroyed by October. The State Veterinary Minister also confirmed the reports of a near-famine condition in that inaccessible district. The rats, feeding on the flower seedlings, continue to multiply. Till today, 33,000 rats, of the 26 varieties in the State have been trapped with the help of indigenous devices. The Chief Minister has sent an SOS to the Centre for both supplies and expertise in combating the rat menace.
Question 573
The flowering of the bamboo made the people
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
When flowers bloom in the lush bamboo plantations in the hills of the northeast, the tribesmen are thrown into a state of panic. The rare phenomenon of the flowering of a dwarf-sized bamboo species triggers a boom in the rat population. They devour the crops in nearby farmlands. The result is famine.
The mauve-coloured flowers sprouting in the hill-slopes in the sprawling Seppa valley in east Kameng district, Arunachal Pradesh,are a palpable threat to the State Government. The worries are justified, if the catastrophe caused by the flowering of a bamboo species named Mau in Mizoram in 1959 is anything to go by Rodents had multiplied in millions during the flowering of bamboos and ravaged the crops in the foothills.
The flowering of the bamboo species in Arunachal Pradesh was first noticed in September this year. The depredations by the rats in the paddy, maize and millet fields from Bhalukpong on the Assam border to Seppa valley in the north were reported soon. As the agriculture department rushed its field-staff to the affected areas to fight the rampaging rodents with rattraps and zinc phosphate,fresh alarms were sounded with flowering reported from the Tezu circle.
According to the local MLA much of the crops in Kameng had been destroyed by October. The State Veterinary Minister also confirmed the reports of a near-famine condition in that inaccessible district. The rats, feeding on the flower seedlings, continue to multiply. Till today, 33,000 rats, of the 26 varieties in the State have been trapped with the help of indigenous devices. The Chief Minister has sent an SOS to the Centre for both supplies and expertise in combating the rat menace.
Question 574
What is the writer's attitude to the tribal people’s problem ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
An old man with steel-rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The muledrawn carts staggered up thesteel, bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading outofit all. The peasants plodded along in the ankledeep dust. But the old man sat there without moving.
Question 575
What was the old man wearing ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
An old man with steel-rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The muledrawn carts staggered up thesteel, bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading outofit all. The peasants plodded along in the ankledeep dust. But the old man sat there without moving.
Question 576
Mention those which crossed the bridge besides human beings.
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
An old man with steel-rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The muledrawn carts staggered up thesteel, bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading outofit all. The peasants plodded along in the ankledeep dust. But the old man sat there without moving.
Question 577
Who were helping to push the muledrawn carts ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
An old man with steel-rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The muledrawn carts staggered up thesteel, bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading outofit all. The peasants plodded along in the ankledeep dust. But the old man sat there without moving.
Question 578
Where was the old man sitting ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage II:
An old man with steel-rimmed spectacles and very dusty clothes sat by the side of the road. There was a pontoon bridge across the river and carts, trucks, and men, women and children were crossing it. The muledrawn carts staggered up thesteel, bank from the bridge with soldiers helping to push against the spokes of the wheels. The trucks ground up and away heading outofit all. The peasants plodded along in the ankledeep dust. But the old man sat there without moving.
Question 579
Why was he sitting there ?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Twenty five years ago, while travelling and teaching in Turkey, Nepal and Iran. Bonnie Bergin noticed self-sufficient disabled people going about their tun‘emarkable daily business. often using donkeys to hold pots. pans and other wares to be sold. She later retru‘ned to the United States to begin work on a master's degree in special education.
"I thought hard about what can be done to get people out of institutions and onto the streets. getting jobs. and it came to me: dogs." says Bergin, who today has a doctorate in education and is the founder of the Assistance Dog Institute and originator of the servicedog concept.
She ran into fierce resistance from academics and professionals at first: Dogs spread disease. Dogs are stupid. The disabled can't take care of dogs, how could dogs take care of them? But the long list of negative reactions didn't stop her. Her first trainee was Abdul, a golden retriever puppy someone had given her.
Her first dog-assistance client was Keny Knaus. a soft-spoken 19-year-old woman who had a nem'omuscular disorder that had left her unable to move her legs and much of her arms. If Knaus accidentally fell forward in her wheelchair. she could not get 11p. She clearly lacked the physical force to train and maintain a dog. But Bergin was undeterred.
Bergin and Knaus concentrated not on physical gestures. but on verbal cues such as "sit" or "stay," using variations in tone of voice and facial expression to get Abdul to help Knaus.
By the end of his training. the dog could push Knaus up from her inchair falls. open doors, turn on lights, retrieve food and push levers to help her operate the chair lift to her van. Most important. Knaus developed a trusting emotional bond with Abdul simply by spending time with him. much in the way humans get to know one another and develop subtle. complex relationships based on mutual understanding.
Today, more than 150 programs provide similar services. and an estimated 3,500 service dogs are in place worldwide. Waiting lists for the dogs. who are worth around $10,000 by the end of training. can be long--sometimes five years--because of the extensive breeding. training and bonding required.
Question 580
What inspired Bonnie Bergin to help disabled people become self-sufficient?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Twenty five years ago, while travelling and teaching in Turkey, Nepal and Iran. Bonnie Bergin noticed self-sufficient disabled people going about their tun‘emarkable daily business. often using donkeys to hold pots. pans and other wares to be sold. She later retru‘ned to the United States to begin work on a master's degree in special education.
"I thought hard about what can be done to get people out of institutions and onto the streets. getting jobs. and it came to me: dogs." says Bergin, who today has a doctorate in education and is the founder of the Assistance Dog Institute and originator of the servicedog concept.
She ran into fierce resistance from academics and professionals at first: Dogs spread disease. Dogs are stupid. The disabled can't take care of dogs, how could dogs take care of them? But the long list of negative reactions didn't stop her. Her first trainee was Abdul, a golden retriever puppy someone had given her.
Her first dog-assistance client was Keny Knaus. a soft-spoken 19-year-old woman who had a nem'omuscular disorder that had left her unable to move her legs and much of her arms. If Knaus accidentally fell forward in her wheelchair. she could not get 11p. She clearly lacked the physical force to train and maintain a dog. But Bergin was undeterred.
Bergin and Knaus concentrated not on physical gestures. but on verbal cues such as "sit" or "stay," using variations in tone of voice and facial expression to get Abdul to help Knaus.
By the end of his training. the dog could push Knaus up from her inchair falls. open doors, turn on lights, retrieve food and push levers to help her operate the chair lift to her van. Most important. Knaus developed a trusting emotional bond with Abdul simply by spending time with him. much in the way humans get to know one another and develop subtle. complex relationships based on mutual understanding.
Today, more than 150 programs provide similar services. and an estimated 3,500 service dogs are in place worldwide. Waiting lists for the dogs. who are worth around $10,000 by the end of training. can be long--sometimes five years--because of the extensive breeding. training and bonding required.
Question 581
The academics and professionals tried to dissuade Bonnie from using dogs to help the disabled basically because they
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Twenty five years ago, while travelling and teaching in Turkey, Nepal and Iran. Bonnie Bergin noticed self-sufficient disabled people going about their tun‘emarkable daily business. often using donkeys to hold pots. pans and other wares to be sold. She later retru‘ned to the United States to begin work on a master's degree in special education.
"I thought hard about what can be done to get people out of institutions and onto the streets. getting jobs. and it came to me: dogs." says Bergin, who today has a doctorate in education and is the founder of the Assistance Dog Institute and originator of the servicedog concept.
She ran into fierce resistance from academics and professionals at first: Dogs spread disease. Dogs are stupid. The disabled can't take care of dogs, how could dogs take care of them? But the long list of negative reactions didn't stop her. Her first trainee was Abdul, a golden retriever puppy someone had given her.
Her first dog-assistance client was Keny Knaus. a soft-spoken 19-year-old woman who had a nem'omuscular disorder that had left her unable to move her legs and much of her arms. If Knaus accidentally fell forward in her wheelchair. she could not get 11p. She clearly lacked the physical force to train and maintain a dog. But Bergin was undeterred.
Bergin and Knaus concentrated not on physical gestures. but on verbal cues such as "sit" or "stay," using variations in tone of voice and facial expression to get Abdul to help Knaus.
By the end of his training. the dog could push Knaus up from her inchair falls. open doors, turn on lights, retrieve food and push levers to help her operate the chair lift to her van. Most important. Knaus developed a trusting emotional bond with Abdul simply by spending time with him. much in the way humans get to know one another and develop subtle. complex relationships based on mutual understanding.
Today, more than 150 programs provide similar services. and an estimated 3,500 service dogs are in place worldwide. Waiting lists for the dogs. who are worth around $10,000 by the end of training. can be long--sometimes five years--because of the extensive breeding. training and bonding required.
Question 582
Which of the following approaches did Bonnie and Knaus NOT adopt to train Abdul to help Knaus?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Twenty five years ago, while travelling and teaching in Turkey, Nepal and Iran. Bonnie Bergin noticed self-sufficient disabled people going about their tun‘emarkable daily business. often using donkeys to hold pots. pans and other wares to be sold. She later retru‘ned to the United States to begin work on a master's degree in special education.
"I thought hard about what can be done to get people out of institutions and onto the streets. getting jobs. and it came to me: dogs." says Bergin, who today has a doctorate in education and is the founder of the Assistance Dog Institute and originator of the servicedog concept.
She ran into fierce resistance from academics and professionals at first: Dogs spread disease. Dogs are stupid. The disabled can't take care of dogs, how could dogs take care of them? But the long list of negative reactions didn't stop her. Her first trainee was Abdul, a golden retriever puppy someone had given her.
Her first dog-assistance client was Keny Knaus. a soft-spoken 19-year-old woman who had a nem'omuscular disorder that had left her unable to move her legs and much of her arms. If Knaus accidentally fell forward in her wheelchair. she could not get 11p. She clearly lacked the physical force to train and maintain a dog. But Bergin was undeterred.
Bergin and Knaus concentrated not on physical gestures. but on verbal cues such as "sit" or "stay," using variations in tone of voice and facial expression to get Abdul to help Knaus.
By the end of his training. the dog could push Knaus up from her inchair falls. open doors, turn on lights, retrieve food and push levers to help her operate the chair lift to her van. Most important. Knaus developed a trusting emotional bond with Abdul simply by spending time with him. much in the way humans get to know one another and develop subtle. complex relationships based on mutual understanding.
Today, more than 150 programs provide similar services. and an estimated 3,500 service dogs are in place worldwide. Waiting lists for the dogs. who are worth around $10,000 by the end of training. can be long--sometimes five years--because of the extensive breeding. training and bonding required.
Question 583
At the end of the training. which of the following was the most important help that Abdul could provide to Knaus?
Instructions
Read the following passage and answer the questions given after it. Passage:
Twenty five years ago, while travelling and teaching in Turkey, Nepal and Iran. Bonnie Bergin noticed self-sufficient disabled people going about their tun‘emarkable daily business. often using donkeys to hold pots. pans and other wares to be sold. She later retru‘ned to the United States to begin work on a master's degree in special education.
"I thought hard about what can be done to get people out of institutions and onto the streets. getting jobs. and it came to me: dogs." says Bergin, who today has a doctorate in education and is the founder of the Assistance Dog Institute and originator of the servicedog concept.
She ran into fierce resistance from academics and professionals at first: Dogs spread disease. Dogs are stupid. The disabled can't take care of dogs, how could dogs take care of them? But the long list of negative reactions didn't stop her. Her first trainee was Abdul, a golden retriever puppy someone had given her.
Her first dog-assistance client was Keny Knaus. a soft-spoken 19-year-old woman who had a nem'omuscular disorder that had left her unable to move her legs and much of her arms. If Knaus accidentally fell forward in her wheelchair. she could not get 11p. She clearly lacked the physical force to train and maintain a dog. But Bergin was undeterred.
Bergin and Knaus concentrated not on physical gestures. but on verbal cues such as "sit" or "stay," using variations in tone of voice and facial expression to get Abdul to help Knaus.
By the end of his training. the dog could push Knaus up from her inchair falls. open doors, turn on lights, retrieve food and push levers to help her operate the chair lift to her van. Most important. Knaus developed a trusting emotional bond with Abdul simply by spending time with him. much in the way humans get to know one another and develop subtle. complex relationships based on mutual understanding.
Today, more than 150 programs provide similar services. and an estimated 3,500 service dogs are in place worldwide. Waiting lists for the dogs. who are worth around $10,000 by the end of training. can be long--sometimes five years--because of the extensive breeding. training and bonding required.
Question 584
Which statement is NOT true according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It is a labour of love and the result of painstaking research. Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition by Paola Manfredi, an Italian, is a book that shows her close and long association with the craft. Lucknow’s chikankari is known across the world yet very little research or documentation has been done. Articles or features have appeared off and on but this book is amongst the first of its kind, which aims to document the vast treasure called Chikan. What makes the book extremely interesting is that unlike other books that tend to rely on second hand material, with exhaustive references and quotes, Paola Manfredi has filled her tome with passionate grass-roots level research. The narrative more in the nature of a personal journey, with all the quirks and street-smart practicality, makes the book refreshing. As Paola says in the book, it is not a scholarly or academic research but more of a documentation of the world of chikankari. Paola questions the use of chikan as a word for embroidery, highlighting that it has a broader connotation encompassing haute couture, the fine art of making a garment, embroidering it and finishing it with finesse. She is no stranger to chikankari having worked with SEWA and several craftsmen. Her love for white on white embroidery also found a calling in chikan. Paola came to India to work in textile exports and as she says, “If you like textiles … India is a heaven, an inexhaustible treasure trove.”
Question 585
Name one type of garment design style that Paola loves?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It is a labour of love and the result of painstaking research. Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition by Paola Manfredi, an Italian, is a book that shows her close and long association with the craft. Lucknow’s chikankari is known across the world yet very little research or documentation has been done. Articles or features have appeared off and on but this book is amongst the first of its kind, which aims to document the vast treasure called Chikan. What makes the book extremely interesting is that unlike other books that tend to rely on second hand material, with exhaustive references and quotes, Paola Manfredi has filled her tome with passionate grass-roots level research. The narrative more in the nature of a personal journey, with all the quirks and street-smart practicality, makes the book refreshing. As Paola says in the book, it is not a scholarly or academic research but more of a documentation of the world of chikankari. Paola questions the use of chikan as a word for embroidery, highlighting that it has a broader connotation encompassing haute couture, the fine art of making a garment, embroidering it and finishing it with finesse. She is no stranger to chikankari having worked with SEWA and several craftsmen. Her love for white on white embroidery also found a calling in chikan. Paola came to India to work in textile exports and as she says, “If you like textiles … India is a heaven, an inexhaustible treasure trove.”
Question 586
Why did Paola come to India?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It is a labour of love and the result of painstaking research. Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition by Paola Manfredi, an Italian, is a book that shows her close and long association with the craft. Lucknow’s chikankari is known across the world yet very little research or documentation has been done. Articles or features have appeared off and on but this book is amongst the first of its kind, which aims to document the vast treasure called Chikan. What makes the book extremely interesting is that unlike other books that tend to rely on second hand material, with exhaustive references and quotes, Paola Manfredi has filled her tome with passionate grass-roots level research. The narrative more in the nature of a personal journey, with all the quirks and street-smart practicality, makes the book refreshing. As Paola says in the book, it is not a scholarly or academic research but more of a documentation of the world of chikankari. Paola questions the use of chikan as a word for embroidery, highlighting that it has a broader connotation encompassing haute couture, the fine art of making a garment, embroidering it and finishing it with finesse. She is no stranger to chikankari having worked with SEWA and several craftsmen. Her love for white on white embroidery also found a calling in chikan. Paola came to India to work in textile exports and as she says, “If you like textiles … India is a heaven, an inexhaustible treasure trove.”
Question 587
When did Paola get her first experience of chikankari?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It is a labour of love and the result of painstaking research. Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition by Paola Manfredi, an Italian, is a book that shows her close and long association with the craft. Lucknow’s chikankari is known across the world yet very little research or documentation has been done. Articles or features have appeared off and on but this book is amongst the first of its kind, which aims to document the vast treasure called Chikan. What makes the book extremely interesting is that unlike other books that tend to rely on second hand material, with exhaustive references and quotes, Paola Manfredi has filled her tome with passionate grass-roots level research. The narrative more in the nature of a personal journey, with all the quirks and street-smart practicality, makes the book refreshing. As Paola says in the book, it is not a scholarly or academic research but more of a documentation of the world of chikankari. Paola questions the use of chikan as a word for embroidery, highlighting that it has a broader connotation encompassing haute couture, the fine art of making a garment, embroidering it and finishing it with finesse. She is no stranger to chikankari having worked with SEWA and several craftsmen. Her love for white on white embroidery also found a calling in chikan. Paola came to India to work in textile exports and as she says, “If you like textiles … India is a heaven, an inexhaustible treasure trove.”
Question 588
The book, ‘Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition’ is best described as a ____________ the art of chikankari.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
It is a labour of love and the result of painstaking research. Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition by Paola Manfredi, an Italian, is a book that shows her close and long association with the craft. Lucknow’s chikankari is known across the world yet very little research or documentation has been done. Articles or features have appeared off and on but this book is amongst the first of its kind, which aims to document the vast treasure called Chikan. What makes the book extremely interesting is that unlike other books that tend to rely on second hand material, with exhaustive references and quotes, Paola Manfredi has filled her tome with passionate grass-roots level research. The narrative more in the nature of a personal journey, with all the quirks and street-smart practicality, makes the book refreshing. As Paola says in the book, it is not a scholarly or academic research but more of a documentation of the world of chikankari. Paola questions the use of chikan as a word for embroidery, highlighting that it has a broader connotation encompassing haute couture, the fine art of making a garment, embroidering it and finishing it with finesse. She is no stranger to chikankari having worked with SEWA and several craftsmen. Her love for white on white embroidery also found a calling in chikan. Paola came to India to work in textile exports and as she says, “If you like textiles … India is a heaven, an inexhaustible treasure trove.”
Question 589
What makes the book, ‘Chikankari - A Lucknawi Tradition’ interesting?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VII:
A hybrid vehicle is a vehicle which uses two or more kinds of propulsion. Most hybrid vehicles use a conventional gasoline engine as well as an electric motor to provide power to the electric motor to provide power to the vehicle. These are usually called hybrid-electric-vehicles, of HEVs. Hybrids use two types of propulsion in order to use gasoline more efficiently than conventional vehicles do. Most hybrid vehicles use the gasoline engine as a generator which sends power to the electric motor. The electric motor then power the car. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the vehicle directly. Since the main purpose of using a hybrid system is to efficiently use resources, most hybrid vehicles also use other efficient systems. Most hybrid vehicles have regenerative braking systems. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the brake, and the energy used in braking is lot. In regenerative braking system, the energy lost in braking is sent back into the electrical battery for use in powering the vehicle. Some hybrid vehicles use periodic engine shutoff as a gas-saving feature. When the vehicle is in idle, the engine temporarily turns off. When the vehicle is put back in gear, the engine comes back on. Some hybrids use tires made of a stiff material which rolls easily and prevents drag on the vehicle. Since hybrid vehicles use less gasoline than conventional vehicles, they put fewer emissions into the atmosphere than conventional vehicles do. As hybrids become more popular, conventional vehicles are being used less, and he level of emissions being put into the air is decreasing. Hybrid vehicles are an example of an energyefficient technology that is good for both consumers and the environment.
Question 590
Two kinds of propelling forces used by hybrid vehicles are
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VII:
A hybrid vehicle is a vehicle which uses two or more kinds of propulsion. Most hybrid vehicles use a conventional gasoline engine as well as an electric motor to provide power to the electric motor to provide power to the vehicle. These are usually called hybrid-electric-vehicles, of HEVs. Hybrids use two types of propulsion in order to use gasoline more efficiently than conventional vehicles do. Most hybrid vehicles use the gasoline engine as a generator which sends power to the electric motor. The electric motor then power the car. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the vehicle directly. Since the main purpose of using a hybrid system is to efficiently use resources, most hybrid vehicles also use other efficient systems. Most hybrid vehicles have regenerative braking systems. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the brake, and the energy used in braking is lot. In regenerative braking system, the energy lost in braking is sent back into the electrical battery for use in powering the vehicle. Some hybrid vehicles use periodic engine shutoff as a gas-saving feature. When the vehicle is in idle, the engine temporarily turns off. When the vehicle is put back in gear, the engine comes back on. Some hybrids use tires made of a stiff material which rolls easily and prevents drag on the vehicle. Since hybrid vehicles use less gasoline than conventional vehicles, they put fewer emissions into the atmosphere than conventional vehicles do. As hybrids become more popular, conventional vehicles are being used less, and he level of emissions being put into the air is decreasing. Hybrid vehicles are an example of an energyefficient technology that is good for both consumers and the environment.
Question 591
The difference between hybrid and conventional vehicle is that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VII:
A hybrid vehicle is a vehicle which uses two or more kinds of propulsion. Most hybrid vehicles use a conventional gasoline engine as well as an electric motor to provide power to the electric motor to provide power to the vehicle. These are usually called hybrid-electric-vehicles, of HEVs. Hybrids use two types of propulsion in order to use gasoline more efficiently than conventional vehicles do. Most hybrid vehicles use the gasoline engine as a generator which sends power to the electric motor. The electric motor then power the car. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the vehicle directly. Since the main purpose of using a hybrid system is to efficiently use resources, most hybrid vehicles also use other efficient systems. Most hybrid vehicles have regenerative braking systems. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the brake, and the energy used in braking is lot. In regenerative braking system, the energy lost in braking is sent back into the electrical battery for use in powering the vehicle. Some hybrid vehicles use periodic engine shutoff as a gas-saving feature. When the vehicle is in idle, the engine temporarily turns off. When the vehicle is put back in gear, the engine comes back on. Some hybrids use tires made of a stiff material which rolls easily and prevents drag on the vehicle. Since hybrid vehicles use less gasoline than conventional vehicles, they put fewer emissions into the atmosphere than conventional vehicles do. As hybrids become more popular, conventional vehicles are being used less, and he level of emissions being put into the air is decreasing. Hybrid vehicles are an example of an energyefficient technology that is good for both consumers and the environment.
Question 592
Why do HEVs use two types of propulsions?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VII:
A hybrid vehicle is a vehicle which uses two or more kinds of propulsion. Most hybrid vehicles use a conventional gasoline engine as well as an electric motor to provide power to the electric motor to provide power to the vehicle. These are usually called hybrid-electric-vehicles, of HEVs. Hybrids use two types of propulsion in order to use gasoline more efficiently than conventional vehicles do. Most hybrid vehicles use the gasoline engine as a generator which sends power to the electric motor. The electric motor then power the car. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the vehicle directly. Since the main purpose of using a hybrid system is to efficiently use resources, most hybrid vehicles also use other efficient systems. Most hybrid vehicles have regenerative braking systems. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the brake, and the energy used in braking is lot. In regenerative braking system, the energy lost in braking is sent back into the electrical battery for use in powering the vehicle. Some hybrid vehicles use periodic engine shutoff as a gas-saving feature. When the vehicle is in idle, the engine temporarily turns off. When the vehicle is put back in gear, the engine comes back on. Some hybrids use tires made of a stiff material which rolls easily and prevents drag on the vehicle. Since hybrid vehicles use less gasoline than conventional vehicles, they put fewer emissions into the atmosphere than conventional vehicles do. As hybrids become more popular, conventional vehicles are being used less, and he level of emissions being put into the air is decreasing. Hybrid vehicles are an example of an energyefficient technology that is good for both consumers and the environment.
Question 593
‘Regenerative’ most closely means;
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VII:
A hybrid vehicle is a vehicle which uses two or more kinds of propulsion. Most hybrid vehicles use a conventional gasoline engine as well as an electric motor to provide power to the electric motor to provide power to the vehicle. These are usually called hybrid-electric-vehicles, of HEVs. Hybrids use two types of propulsion in order to use gasoline more efficiently than conventional vehicles do. Most hybrid vehicles use the gasoline engine as a generator which sends power to the electric motor. The electric motor then power the car. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the vehicle directly. Since the main purpose of using a hybrid system is to efficiently use resources, most hybrid vehicles also use other efficient systems. Most hybrid vehicles have regenerative braking systems. In conventional vehicles, the gasoline engine powers the brake, and the energy used in braking is lot. In regenerative braking system, the energy lost in braking is sent back into the electrical battery for use in powering the vehicle. Some hybrid vehicles use periodic engine shutoff as a gas-saving feature. When the vehicle is in idle, the engine temporarily turns off. When the vehicle is put back in gear, the engine comes back on. Some hybrids use tires made of a stiff material which rolls easily and prevents drag on the vehicle. Since hybrid vehicles use less gasoline than conventional vehicles, they put fewer emissions into the atmosphere than conventional vehicles do. As hybrids become more popular, conventional vehicles are being used less, and he level of emissions being put into the air is decreasing. Hybrid vehicles are an example of an energyefficient technology that is good for both consumers and the environment.
Question 594
In the context of the passage which of the following best articulates how the author regards the topic?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
The environment comprises all the physical, social and cultural factors and conditions influencing the existence or the development of an organism. Due to indiscriminate industrialization, man has created a state of decadence. He has continuously tampered “with nature which has resulted in the threat to the sustenance of mankind. Although, attempts have been made to restore nature to its previous state of purity and serenity, the efforts have not been whole-hearted.
Earth is the home we all share and would pass on to our future generations as their legacy. But if they inherit the present state of the world, they would be unable to sustain themselves. Man has steadily improved the technologies and other means necessary for higher production of wealth and for the availability of devices that could give more physical and mental pleasures. The industrial revolution led to a drastic escalation of earth’s surface temperature. Man exploited nature for his benefits, without any foresight as to what the implications of his actions would be. Indiscriminate industrialization resulted in urban migration as the rural poor settled in cities in search of opportunities. Cities, already facing a population crisis could not accommodate the migrants and this led to the development of slums. This had resulted in increased pressure on the available resources and further degradation of the environment.
Question 595
A state of decadence has come abut because of
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
The environment comprises all the physical, social and cultural factors and conditions influencing the existence or the development of an organism. Due to indiscriminate industrialization, man has created a state of decadence. He has continuously tampered “with nature which has resulted in the threat to the sustenance of mankind. Although, attempts have been made to restore nature to its previous state of purity and serenity, the efforts have not been whole-hearted.
Earth is the home we all share and would pass on to our future generations as their legacy. But if they inherit the present state of the world, they would be unable to sustain themselves. Man has steadily improved the technologies and other means necessary for higher production of wealth and for the availability of devices that could give more physical and mental pleasures. The industrial revolution led to a drastic escalation of earth’s surface temperature. Man exploited nature for his benefits, without any foresight as to what the implications of his actions would be. Indiscriminate industrialization resulted in urban migration as the rural poor settled in cities in search of opportunities. Cities, already facing a population crisis could not accommodate the migrants and this led to the development of slums. This had resulted in increased pressure on the available resources and further degradation of the environment.
Question 596
Why would the future generations find it difficult to live on the earth?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
The environment comprises all the physical, social and cultural factors and conditions influencing the existence or the development of an organism. Due to indiscriminate industrialization, man has created a state of decadence. He has continuously tampered “with nature which has resulted in the threat to the sustenance of mankind. Although, attempts have been made to restore nature to its previous state of purity and serenity, the efforts have not been whole-hearted.
Earth is the home we all share and would pass on to our future generations as their legacy. But if they inherit the present state of the world, they would be unable to sustain themselves. Man has steadily improved the technologies and other means necessary for higher production of wealth and for the availability of devices that could give more physical and mental pleasures. The industrial revolution led to a drastic escalation of earth’s surface temperature. Man exploited nature for his benefits, without any foresight as to what the implications of his actions would be. Indiscriminate industrialization resulted in urban migration as the rural poor settled in cities in search of opportunities. Cities, already facing a population crisis could not accommodate the migrants and this led to the development of slums. This had resulted in increased pressure on the available resources and further degradation of the environment.
Question 597
Implication means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
The environment comprises all the physical, social and cultural factors and conditions influencing the existence or the development of an organism. Due to indiscriminate industrialization, man has created a state of decadence. He has continuously tampered “with nature which has resulted in the threat to the sustenance of mankind. Although, attempts have been made to restore nature to its previous state of purity and serenity, the efforts have not been whole-hearted.
Earth is the home we all share and would pass on to our future generations as their legacy. But if they inherit the present state of the world, they would be unable to sustain themselves. Man has steadily improved the technologies and other means necessary for higher production of wealth and for the availability of devices that could give more physical and mental pleasures. The industrial revolution led to a drastic escalation of earth’s surface temperature. Man exploited nature for his benefits, without any foresight as to what the implications of his actions would be. Indiscriminate industrialization resulted in urban migration as the rural poor settled in cities in search of opportunities. Cities, already facing a population crisis could not accommodate the migrants and this led to the development of slums. This had resulted in increased pressure on the available resources and further degradation of the environment.
Question 598
The theme of the passage is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VI:
The environment comprises all the physical, social and cultural factors and conditions influencing the existence or the development of an organism. Due to indiscriminate industrialization, man has created a state of decadence. He has continuously tampered “with nature which has resulted in the threat to the sustenance of mankind. Although, attempts have been made to restore nature to its previous state of purity and serenity, the efforts have not been whole-hearted.
Earth is the home we all share and would pass on to our future generations as their legacy. But if they inherit the present state of the world, they would be unable to sustain themselves. Man has steadily improved the technologies and other means necessary for higher production of wealth and for the availability of devices that could give more physical and mental pleasures. The industrial revolution led to a drastic escalation of earth’s surface temperature. Man exploited nature for his benefits, without any foresight as to what the implications of his actions would be. Indiscriminate industrialization resulted in urban migration as the rural poor settled in cities in search of opportunities. Cities, already facing a population crisis could not accommodate the migrants and this led to the development of slums. This had resulted in increased pressure on the available resources and further degradation of the environment.
Question 599
Industrialization has resulted in
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Most economists in the United States seem captivated by the spell of the free market. Consequently, nothing seems good or normal that does not accord with the requirements of the free market. A price that is determined by the seller or, for that matter (for that matter: so far as that is concerned), established by anyone other than the aggregate of consumers seems pernicious. Accordingly, it requires a major act of will to think of price-fixing (the determination of prices by the seller) as both "normal" and having a valuable economic function. In fact, price-fixing is normal in all industrialized societies because the industrial system itself provides, as an effortless consequence of its own development, the price-fixing that it requires. Modern industrial planning requires and rewards great size. Hence, a comparatively small number of large firms will be competing for the same group of consumers. That each large firm will act with consideration of its own needs and thus avoid selling its products for more than its competitors charge is commonly recognized by advocates of free-market economic theories. But each large firm will also act with full consideration of the needs that it has in common with the other large firms competing for the same customers.
Question 600
What does not seem as not good or normal in the context of this essay?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Most economists in the United States seem captivated by the spell of the free market. Consequently, nothing seems good or normal that does not accord with the requirements of the free market. A price that is determined by the seller or, for that matter (for that matter: so far as that is concerned), established by anyone other than the aggregate of consumers seems pernicious. Accordingly, it requires a major act of will to think of price-fixing (the determination of prices by the seller) as both "normal" and having a valuable economic function. In fact, price-fixing is normal in all industrialized societies because the industrial system itself provides, as an effortless consequence of its own development, the price-fixing that it requires. Modern industrial planning requires and rewards great size. Hence, a comparatively small number of large firms will be competing for the same group of consumers. That each large firm will act with consideration of its own needs and thus avoid selling its products for more than its competitors charge is commonly recognized by advocates of free-market economic theories. But each large firm will also act with full consideration of the needs that it has in common with the other large firms competing for the same customers.
Question 601
Who, according to the economists, are the right group of people to set the price of a commodity?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Most economists in the United States seem captivated by the spell of the free market. Consequently, nothing seems good or normal that does not accord with the requirements of the free market. A price that is determined by the seller or, for that matter (for that matter: so far as that is concerned), established by anyone other than the aggregate of consumers seems pernicious. Accordingly, it requires a major act of will to think of price-fixing (the determination of prices by the seller) as both "normal" and having a valuable economic function. In fact, price-fixing is normal in all industrialized societies because the industrial system itself provides, as an effortless consequence of its own development, the price-fixing that it requires. Modern industrial planning requires and rewards great size. Hence, a comparatively small number of large firms will be competing for the same group of consumers. That each large firm will act with consideration of its own needs and thus avoid selling its products for more than its competitors charge is commonly recognized by advocates of free-market economic theories. But each large firm will also act with full consideration of the needs that it has in common with the other large firms competing for the same customers.
Question 602
Price-fixing is a phenomenon that is normal in -
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Most economists in the United States seem captivated by the spell of the free market. Consequently, nothing seems good or normal that does not accord with the requirements of the free market. A price that is determined by the seller or, for that matter (for that matter: so far as that is concerned), established by anyone other than the aggregate of consumers seems pernicious. Accordingly, it requires a major act of will to think of price-fixing (the determination of prices by the seller) as both "normal" and having a valuable economic function. In fact, price-fixing is normal in all industrialized societies because the industrial system itself provides, as an effortless consequence of its own development, the price-fixing that it requires. Modern industrial planning requires and rewards great size. Hence, a comparatively small number of large firms will be competing for the same group of consumers. That each large firm will act with consideration of its own needs and thus avoid selling its products for more than its competitors charge is commonly recognized by advocates of free-market economic theories. But each large firm will also act with full consideration of the needs that it has in common with the other large firms competing for the same customers.
Question 603
A major act of will will bring about price-fixing that will be seen as -
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Most economists in the United States seem captivated by the spell of the free market. Consequently, nothing seems good or normal that does not accord with the requirements of the free market. A price that is determined by the seller or, for that matter (for that matter: so far as that is concerned), established by anyone other than the aggregate of consumers seems pernicious. Accordingly, it requires a major act of will to think of price-fixing (the determination of prices by the seller) as both "normal" and having a valuable economic function. In fact, price-fixing is normal in all industrialized societies because the industrial system itself provides, as an effortless consequence of its own development, the price-fixing that it requires. Modern industrial planning requires and rewards great size. Hence, a comparatively small number of large firms will be competing for the same group of consumers. That each large firm will act with consideration of its own needs and thus avoid selling its products for more than its competitors charge is commonly recognized by advocates of free-market economic theories. But each large firm will also act with full consideration of the needs that it has in common with the other large firms competing for the same customers.
Question 604
Selling a commodity at a price that is not more than that charged by competitors is -
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VIII:
If you are a poet, you will see carefully that there is cloud floating in this sheet of paper. Without a cloud there will be no rain: without rain, the tress cannot make paper. The cloud is essential for the paper to exist. If the cloud is not here, the sheet of paper cannot be here either. So we can say that the cloud and the paper inter-are ….. If we look into this sheet of paper even more deeply, we can see the sunshine in it. If the sunshine is not there, the forest cannot grow. In fact, nothing can grow. Even we cannot grow without sunshine. And so, we know that the sunshine is also in this sheet of paper. The paper and the sunshine inter-are.
And if we continue to look, we can see the logger who cut the tree and brought it to the mill to be transformed into paper. And we see the wheat. We know that the logger cannot exist without his daily bread, and therefore the wheat that became his bread is also in this sheet of paper. And the logger’s father and mother are in it too. When we look in this way, we see that without all of these things, this sheet of paper cannot exist.
Looking even more deeply, we can see we are in it too. This is not difficult to see, because when we look at a sheet of paper, the sheep of paper is part of our perception. Your mind is in there and mine is also. So we can say that everything is in here with this sheet of paper. You cannot point out one thing that is not here - time, space, the earth, the rain, the minerals in the soil, the sunshine, the cloud, the river, the heat. Everything co-exists with this sheet of paper. This is why I think the word inter - be should be in the dictionary, “To be” is inter-be. You have to inter-be with every other thing. This sheet of paper is, because everything else is.
Question 605
A poet sees a cloud in a sheet of paper is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VIII:
If you are a poet, you will see carefully that there is cloud floating in this sheet of paper. Without a cloud there will be no rain: without rain, the tress cannot make paper. The cloud is essential for the paper to exist. If the cloud is not here, the sheet of paper cannot be here either. So we can say that the cloud and the paper inter-are ….. If we look into this sheet of paper even more deeply, we can see the sunshine in it. If the sunshine is not there, the forest cannot grow. In fact, nothing can grow. Even we cannot grow without sunshine. And so, we know that the sunshine is also in this sheet of paper. The paper and the sunshine inter-are.
And if we continue to look, we can see the logger who cut the tree and brought it to the mill to be transformed into paper. And we see the wheat. We know that the logger cannot exist without his daily bread, and therefore the wheat that became his bread is also in this sheet of paper. And the logger’s father and mother are in it too. When we look in this way, we see that without all of these things, this sheet of paper cannot exist.
Looking even more deeply, we can see we are in it too. This is not difficult to see, because when we look at a sheet of paper, the sheep of paper is part of our perception. Your mind is in there and mine is also. So we can say that everything is in here with this sheet of paper. You cannot point out one thing that is not here - time, space, the earth, the rain, the minerals in the soil, the sunshine, the cloud, the river, the heat. Everything co-exists with this sheet of paper. This is why I think the word inter - be should be in the dictionary, “To be” is inter-be. You have to inter-be with every other thing. This sheet of paper is, because everything else is.
Question 606
A cloud ad the paper inter-are means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VIII:
If you are a poet, you will see carefully that there is cloud floating in this sheet of paper. Without a cloud there will be no rain: without rain, the tress cannot make paper. The cloud is essential for the paper to exist. If the cloud is not here, the sheet of paper cannot be here either. So we can say that the cloud and the paper inter-are ….. If we look into this sheet of paper even more deeply, we can see the sunshine in it. If the sunshine is not there, the forest cannot grow. In fact, nothing can grow. Even we cannot grow without sunshine. And so, we know that the sunshine is also in this sheet of paper. The paper and the sunshine inter-are.
And if we continue to look, we can see the logger who cut the tree and brought it to the mill to be transformed into paper. And we see the wheat. We know that the logger cannot exist without his daily bread, and therefore the wheat that became his bread is also in this sheet of paper. And the logger’s father and mother are in it too. When we look in this way, we see that without all of these things, this sheet of paper cannot exist.
Looking even more deeply, we can see we are in it too. This is not difficult to see, because when we look at a sheet of paper, the sheep of paper is part of our perception. Your mind is in there and mine is also. So we can say that everything is in here with this sheet of paper. You cannot point out one thing that is not here - time, space, the earth, the rain, the minerals in the soil, the sunshine, the cloud, the river, the heat. Everything co-exists with this sheet of paper. This is why I think the word inter - be should be in the dictionary, “To be” is inter-be. You have to inter-be with every other thing. This sheet of paper is, because everything else is.
Question 607
Why can’t the logger exit without his bread?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VIII:
If you are a poet, you will see carefully that there is cloud floating in this sheet of paper. Without a cloud there will be no rain: without rain, the tress cannot make paper. The cloud is essential for the paper to exist. If the cloud is not here, the sheet of paper cannot be here either. So we can say that the cloud and the paper inter-are ….. If we look into this sheet of paper even more deeply, we can see the sunshine in it. If the sunshine is not there, the forest cannot grow. In fact, nothing can grow. Even we cannot grow without sunshine. And so, we know that the sunshine is also in this sheet of paper. The paper and the sunshine inter-are.
And if we continue to look, we can see the logger who cut the tree and brought it to the mill to be transformed into paper. And we see the wheat. We know that the logger cannot exist without his daily bread, and therefore the wheat that became his bread is also in this sheet of paper. And the logger’s father and mother are in it too. When we look in this way, we see that without all of these things, this sheet of paper cannot exist.
Looking even more deeply, we can see we are in it too. This is not difficult to see, because when we look at a sheet of paper, the sheep of paper is part of our perception. Your mind is in there and mine is also. So we can say that everything is in here with this sheet of paper. You cannot point out one thing that is not here - time, space, the earth, the rain, the minerals in the soil, the sunshine, the cloud, the river, the heat. Everything co-exists with this sheet of paper. This is why I think the word inter - be should be in the dictionary, “To be” is inter-be. You have to inter-be with every other thing. This sheet of paper is, because everything else is.
Question 608
The theme of the comprehension is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage VIII:
If you are a poet, you will see carefully that there is cloud floating in this sheet of paper. Without a cloud there will be no rain: without rain, the tress cannot make paper. The cloud is essential for the paper to exist. If the cloud is not here, the sheet of paper cannot be here either. So we can say that the cloud and the paper inter-are ….. If we look into this sheet of paper even more deeply, we can see the sunshine in it. If the sunshine is not there, the forest cannot grow. In fact, nothing can grow. Even we cannot grow without sunshine. And so, we know that the sunshine is also in this sheet of paper. The paper and the sunshine inter-are.
And if we continue to look, we can see the logger who cut the tree and brought it to the mill to be transformed into paper. And we see the wheat. We know that the logger cannot exist without his daily bread, and therefore the wheat that became his bread is also in this sheet of paper. And the logger’s father and mother are in it too. When we look in this way, we see that without all of these things, this sheet of paper cannot exist.
Looking even more deeply, we can see we are in it too. This is not difficult to see, because when we look at a sheet of paper, the sheep of paper is part of our perception. Your mind is in there and mine is also. So we can say that everything is in here with this sheet of paper. You cannot point out one thing that is not here - time, space, the earth, the rain, the minerals in the soil, the sunshine, the cloud, the river, the heat. Everything co-exists with this sheet of paper. This is why I think the word inter - be should be in the dictionary, “To be” is inter-be. You have to inter-be with every other thing. This sheet of paper is, because everything else is.
Question 609
Why does the writer think that the word ‘inter-be’ should be in the dictionary?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I:
In the word have we made health an end in itself? We have forgotten that health is really a means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine is concerned with promotion of good health. Many patients as well as many physicians pay very little attention to health; but very much attention to health makes some people imagine that they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspaper, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of the television programme and all those books on medicine we talk about health all the time. Yet for the most only result is more people with imaginary illnesses. The healthy man should not be wasting any time talking about health, he should be using health for work, the work he does and the work that good health makes possible.
Question 610
Modern medicine is primarily concerned with
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I:
In the word have we made health an end in itself? We have forgotten that health is really a means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine is concerned with promotion of good health. Many patients as well as many physicians pay very little attention to health; but very much attention to health makes some people imagine that they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspaper, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of the television programme and all those books on medicine we talk about health all the time. Yet for the most only result is more people with imaginary illnesses. The healthy man should not be wasting any time talking about health, he should be using health for work, the work he does and the work that good health makes possible.
Question 611
A healthy man should be concerned with
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I:
In the word have we made health an end in itself? We have forgotten that health is really a means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine is concerned with promotion of good health. Many patients as well as many physicians pay very little attention to health; but very much attention to health makes some people imagine that they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspaper, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of the television programme and all those books on medicine we talk about health all the time. Yet for the most only result is more people with imaginary illnesses. The healthy man should not be wasting any time talking about health, he should be using health for work, the work he does and the work that good health makes possible.
Question 612
Talking about health all the time makes people
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I:
In the word have we made health an end in itself? We have forgotten that health is really a means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine is concerned with promotion of good health. Many patients as well as many physicians pay very little attention to health; but very much attention to health makes some people imagine that they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspaper, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of the television programme and all those books on medicine we talk about health all the time. Yet for the most only result is more people with imaginary illnesses. The healthy man should not be wasting any time talking about health, he should be using health for work, the work he does and the work that good health makes possible.
Question 613
The passage suggests that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I:
In the word have we made health an end in itself? We have forgotten that health is really a means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine is concerned with promotion of good health. Many patients as well as many physicians pay very little attention to health; but very much attention to health makes some people imagine that they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspaper, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of the television programme and all those books on medicine we talk about health all the time. Yet for the most only result is more people with imaginary illnesses. The healthy man should not be wasting any time talking about health, he should be using health for work, the work he does and the work that good health makes possible.
Question 614
The passage tells us
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question of the four alternatives. Passage:
The question of race has caused bloodbaths throughout history, Take the case of the Negro, a negro is someone with black skin who comes from Africa. It is an old-fashioned word and is offensive. Some people used to write that way deliberately. The word ‘nigger’ is also very offensive. The word was later replaced by “coloured” which gave way to “black”, Black is a colour with negative suggestions. So we have expressionslike ‘black deed’, “black day” and ‘blackmail’. So no wonder the word ‘black’ too assumed unfavourable meanings. (Although in the 1960's the famous slogan ‘Black is beautiful’ was coined, and it did not help). The Blacks of the United States therefore came to be called Afro-Americans. Now, the politically oorrect phrase is African American.
Question 615
Which word is odd-fashioned and offensive?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question of the four alternatives. Passage:
The question of race has caused bloodbaths throughout history, Take the case of the Negro, a negro is someone with black skin who comes from Africa. It is an old-fashioned word and is offensive. Some people used to write that way deliberately. The word ‘nigger’ is also very offensive. The word was later replaced by “coloured” which gave way to “black”, Black is a colour with negative suggestions. So we have expressionslike ‘black deed’, “black day” and ‘blackmail’. So no wonder the word ‘black’ too assumed unfavourable meanings. (Although in the 1960's the famous slogan ‘Black is beautiful’ was coined, and it did not help). The Blacks of the United States therefore came to be called Afro-Americans. Now, the politically oorrect phrase is African American.
Question 616
Which impression does the word ‘black’ carry?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question of the four alternatives. Passage:
The question of race has caused bloodbaths throughout history, Take the case of the Negro, a negro is someone with black skin who comes from Africa. It is an old-fashioned word and is offensive. Some people used to write that way deliberately. The word ‘nigger’ is also very offensive. The word was later replaced by “coloured” which gave way to “black”, Black is a colour with negative suggestions. So we have expressionslike ‘black deed’, “black day” and ‘blackmail’. So no wonder the word ‘black’ too assumed unfavourable meanings. (Although in the 1960's the famous slogan ‘Black is beautiful’ was coined, and it did not help). The Blacks of the United States therefore came to be called Afro-Americans. Now, the politically oorrect phrase is African American.
Question 617
Which is the politically correct phrase?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question of the four alternatives. Passage:
The question of race has caused bloodbaths throughout history, Take the case of the Negro, a negro is someone with black skin who comes from Africa. It is an old-fashioned word and is offensive. Some people used to write that way deliberately. The word ‘nigger’ is also very offensive. The word was later replaced by “coloured” which gave way to “black”, Black is a colour with negative suggestions. So we have expressionslike ‘black deed’, “black day” and ‘blackmail’. So no wonder the word ‘black’ too assumed unfavourable meanings. (Although in the 1960's the famous slogan ‘Black is beautiful’ was coined, and it did not help). The Blacks of the United States therefore came to be called Afro-Americans. Now, the politically oorrect phrase is African American.
Question 618
Why was ‘Black is beautiful’ coined?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
An old shepherd was playing on a flute on the marshlands outside Rome. He played so sweetly that a lovely fairy came and listened to him.
“Will you marry me, and play to me in my castle?” she said.
“Yes, yes, lovely lady!” said the shepherd.
The fairy put a ring on his finger. At once he became a handsome young man dressed in princely robes.
“But I must first go to Rome and bid farewell to my friends”, he said.
The fairy gave him a golden coach with twelve white horses. As he rode in State to Rome, he met the young Queen of Italy, who invited him to her place.
The shepherd saw that he had won the Queen’s heart. He resolved to marry her and become the Kind of Italy and let the fairy go. So when he had an the Queen were alone together he knelt down and took her land, saying:
“Marry me, dearest and I will help you to govern Italy.”
But at soon as he spoke he turned into an old and rugged shepherd.
“What is this horrible beggar doing here?” cried the Queen. “Whip him out of the palace.”
Question 619
The fairy wanted to marry the shepherd because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
An old shepherd was playing on a flute on the marshlands outside Rome. He played so sweetly that a lovely fairy came and listened to him.
“Will you marry me, and play to me in my castle?” she said.
“Yes, yes, lovely lady!” said the shepherd.
The fairy put a ring on his finger. At once he became a handsome young man dressed in princely robes.
“But I must first go to Rome and bid farewell to my friends”, he said.
The fairy gave him a golden coach with twelve white horses. As he rode in State to Rome, he met the young Queen of Italy, who invited him to her place.
The shepherd saw that he had won the Queen’s heart. He resolved to marry her and become the Kind of Italy and let the fairy go. So when he had an the Queen were alone together he knelt down and took her land, saying:
“Marry me, dearest and I will help you to govern Italy.”
But at soon as he spoke he turned into an old and rugged shepherd.
“What is this horrible beggar doing here?” cried the Queen. “Whip him out of the palace.”
Question 620
When the fairy put a ring on his finger, the shepherd
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
An old shepherd was playing on a flute on the marshlands outside Rome. He played so sweetly that a lovely fairy came and listened to him.
“Will you marry me, and play to me in my castle?” she said.
“Yes, yes, lovely lady!” said the shepherd.
The fairy put a ring on his finger. At once he became a handsome young man dressed in princely robes.
“But I must first go to Rome and bid farewell to my friends”, he said.
The fairy gave him a golden coach with twelve white horses. As he rode in State to Rome, he met the young Queen of Italy, who invited him to her place.
The shepherd saw that he had won the Queen’s heart. He resolved to marry her and become the Kind of Italy and let the fairy go. So when he had an the Queen were alone together he knelt down and took her land, saying:
“Marry me, dearest and I will help you to govern Italy.”
But at soon as he spoke he turned into an old and rugged shepherd.
“What is this horrible beggar doing here?” cried the Queen. “Whip him out of the palace.”
Question 621
The shepherd went to Rome in a
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
An old shepherd was playing on a flute on the marshlands outside Rome. He played so sweetly that a lovely fairy came and listened to him.
“Will you marry me, and play to me in my castle?” she said.
“Yes, yes, lovely lady!” said the shepherd.
The fairy put a ring on his finger. At once he became a handsome young man dressed in princely robes.
“But I must first go to Rome and bid farewell to my friends”, he said.
The fairy gave him a golden coach with twelve white horses. As he rode in State to Rome, he met the young Queen of Italy, who invited him to her place.
The shepherd saw that he had won the Queen’s heart. He resolved to marry her and become the Kind of Italy and let the fairy go. So when he had an the Queen were alone together he knelt down and took her land, saying:
“Marry me, dearest and I will help you to govern Italy.”
But at soon as he spoke he turned into an old and rugged shepherd.
“What is this horrible beggar doing here?” cried the Queen. “Whip him out of the palace.”
Question 622
When the shepherd reached Rome, he
Instructions
In the following questions, you have eight brief passage with 5/10 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage V:
An old shepherd was playing on a flute on the marshlands outside Rome. He played so sweetly that a lovely fairy came and listened to him.
“Will you marry me, and play to me in my castle?” she said.
“Yes, yes, lovely lady!” said the shepherd.
The fairy put a ring on his finger. At once he became a handsome young man dressed in princely robes.
“But I must first go to Rome and bid farewell to my friends”, he said.
The fairy gave him a golden coach with twelve white horses. As he rode in State to Rome, he met the young Queen of Italy, who invited him to her place.
The shepherd saw that he had won the Queen’s heart. He resolved to marry her and become the Kind of Italy and let the fairy go. So when he had an the Queen were alone together he knelt down and took her land, saying:
“Marry me, dearest and I will help you to govern Italy.”
But at soon as he spoke he turned into an old and rugged shepherd.
“What is this horrible beggar doing here?” cried the Queen. “Whip him out of the palace.”
Question 623
The Queen ordered the shepherd to be whipped out of the palace because he
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Great books do not spring from something accidental in the great men who write them. They are the effluence of their very core, the expression of the life itself of the authors. And literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose until it has been translated into the actual life of him who reads. It is the vast reservoir of true ideas and emotions. In a world deprived of literature, the broad, the noble, the generous would tend to disappear and life would be correspondingly degraded, because the wrong idea and the petty emotion would never feel the upward pull of the ideas and emotions of genius. Only by conceiving a society without literature can it be clearly realised that the function of literature is to raise the plain towards the top level of the peaks. Literature exist so that where a man has lived finely, ten thousands may afterwards live finely. it is a means of life, it concerns the living essence.
Question 624
How have great books been written?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Great books do not spring from something accidental in the great men who write them. They are the effluence of their very core, the expression of the life itself of the authors. And literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose until it has been translated into the actual life of him who reads. It is the vast reservoir of true ideas and emotions. In a world deprived of literature, the broad, the noble, the generous would tend to disappear and life would be correspondingly degraded, because the wrong idea and the petty emotion would never feel the upward pull of the ideas and emotions of genius. Only by conceiving a society without literature can it be clearly realised that the function of literature is to raise the plain towards the top level of the peaks. Literature exist so that where a man has lived finely, ten thousands may afterwards live finely. it is a means of life, it concerns the living essence.
Question 625
What does the words "effluence of their very core" mean?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Great books do not spring from something accidental in the great men who write them. They are the effluence of their very core, the expression of the life itself of the authors. And literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose until it has been translated into the actual life of him who reads. It is the vast reservoir of true ideas and emotions. In a world deprived of literature, the broad, the noble, the generous would tend to disappear and life would be correspondingly degraded, because the wrong idea and the petty emotion would never feel the upward pull of the ideas and emotions of genius. Only by conceiving a society without literature can it be clearly realised that the function of literature is to raise the plain towards the top level of the peaks. Literature exist so that where a man has lived finely, ten thousands may afterwards live finely. it is a means of life, it concerns the living essence.
Question 626
Literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose untill it has been ______ into the actual life of the person who reads.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Great books do not spring from something accidental in the great men who write them. They are the effluence of their very core, the expression of the life itself of the authors. And literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose until it has been translated into the actual life of him who reads. It is the vast reservoir of true ideas and emotions. In a world deprived of literature, the broad, the noble, the generous would tend to disappear and life would be correspondingly degraded, because the wrong idea and the petty emotion would never feel the upward pull of the ideas and emotions of genius. Only by conceiving a society without literature can it be clearly realised that the function of literature is to raise the plain towards the top level of the peaks. Literature exist so that where a man has lived finely, ten thousands may afterwards live finely. it is a means of life, it concerns the living essence.
Question 627
If a world is deprived of literature, what would happen to the broad, the noble and the generous?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Great books do not spring from something accidental in the great men who write them. They are the effluence of their very core, the expression of the life itself of the authors. And literature cannot be said to have served its true purpose until it has been translated into the actual life of him who reads. It is the vast reservoir of true ideas and emotions. In a world deprived of literature, the broad, the noble, the generous would tend to disappear and life would be correspondingly degraded, because the wrong idea and the petty emotion would never feel the upward pull of the ideas and emotions of genius. Only by conceiving a society without literature can it be clearly realised that the function of literature is to raise the plain towards the top level of the peaks. Literature exist so that where a man has lived finely, ten thousands may afterwards live finely. it is a means of life, it concerns the living essence.
Question 628
What is the function of literature?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Marie Curie was one of the most accomplished scientists in history. Together with her husband, Pierre, she discovered radium, an element widely used for treating cancer, and studied uranium and other radioactive substances. Pierre and Marie's amicable collaboration later helped to unlock the secrects of the atom.
Marie was born in 1867 in Warsaw, Poland, where her father was a professor of physics. At an early age, she displayed a brilliant mind and a casual personality. Her great exuberance for learning prompted her to continue with her studies after high school. She became disgruntled, however, when she learned that the university in Warsaw was closed to women. Determined to receive a higher education, she defiantly left Poland in 1891 entered the Sorbonne, a French university, where she earned her master's degree and doctorate in physics.
Question 629
What kind of collaboration helped Curie's to unlock the secrets of the atom?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Marie Curie was one of the most accomplished scientists in history. Together with her husband, Pierre, she discovered radium, an element widely used for treating cancer, and studied uranium and other radioactive substances. Pierre and Marie's amicable collaboration later helped to unlock the secrects of the atom.
Marie was born in 1867 in Warsaw, Poland, where her father was a professor of physics. At an early age, she displayed a brilliant mind and a casual personality. Her great exuberance for learning prompted her to continue with her studies after high school. She became disgruntled, however, when she learned that the university in Warsaw was closed to women. Determined to receive a higher education, she defiantly left Poland in 1891 entered the Sorbonne, a French university, where she earned her master's degree and doctorate in physics.
Question 630
What will best describe Marie Curie's personality?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Marie Curie was one of the most accomplished scientists in history. Together with her husband, Pierre, she discovered radium, an element widely used for treating cancer, and studied uranium and other radioactive substances. Pierre and Marie's amicable collaboration later helped to unlock the secrects of the atom.
Marie was born in 1867 in Warsaw, Poland, where her father was a professor of physics. At an early age, she displayed a brilliant mind and a casual personality. Her great exuberance for learning prompted her to continue with her studies after high school. She became disgruntled, however, when she learned that the university in Warsaw was closed to women. Determined to receive a higher education, she defiantly left Poland in 1891 entered the Sorbonne, a French university, where she earned her master's degree and doctorate in physics.
Question 631
When she learned that she could not attend the university in Warsaw, Marie felt ______.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Marie Curie was one of the most accomplished scientists in history. Together with her husband, Pierre, she discovered radium, an element widely used for treating cancer, and studied uranium and other radioactive substances. Pierre and Marie's amicable collaboration later helped to unlock the secrects of the atom.
Marie was born in 1867 in Warsaw, Poland, where her father was a professor of physics. At an early age, she displayed a brilliant mind and a casual personality. Her great exuberance for learning prompted her to continue with her studies after high school. She became disgruntled, however, when she learned that the university in Warsaw was closed to women. Determined to receive a higher education, she defiantly left Poland in 1891 entered the Sorbonne, a French university, where she earned her master's degree and doctorate in physics.
Question 632
Marie _______ left Poland and travelled to France to enter the Sorbonne.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Marie Curie was one of the most accomplished scientists in history. Together with her husband, Pierre, she discovered radium, an element widely used for treating cancer, and studied uranium and other radioactive substances. Pierre and Marie's amicable collaboration later helped to unlock the secrects of the atom.
Marie was born in 1867 in Warsaw, Poland, where her father was a professor of physics. At an early age, she displayed a brilliant mind and a casual personality. Her great exuberance for learning prompted her to continue with her studies after high school. She became disgruntled, however, when she learned that the university in Warsaw was closed to women. Determined to receive a higher education, she defiantly left Poland in 1891 entered the Sorbonne, a French university, where she earned her master's degree and doctorate in physics.
Question 633
Marie Curie's doctorate was in which academic discipline?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. It was named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whose company designed and built the tower. Erected in 1889, it was initially criticised by some of France's leading artists and intellectuals for its design, but has become both a global cultural icon of France and one of the most recognisable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest structure in Paris and the most visited monument in the world; 6.98 million people ascended it in 2011. The tower received its 250 millionth visitor in 2010.
The tower is 324 metres, about the same height as an 81-storey building. During its construction, the Eiffel Tower surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of the tallest man-made structure in the world. The tower has three levels for visitors, with restaurants on the first and second. Tickets can be purchased to ascend by stairs or lift to the first and second levels. Although there are stairs to the third and highest level, these are usually closed to the public and it is generally only accessible by lift. As a global landmark, the Eiffel Tower is featured in media including films, video games, and television shows.
Question 634
Choose the most appropriate response.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. It was named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whose company designed and built the tower. Erected in 1889, it was initially criticised by some of France's leading artists and intellectuals for its design, but has become both a global cultural icon of France and one of the most recognisable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest structure in Paris and the most visited monument in the world; 6.98 million people ascended it in 2011. The tower received its 250 millionth visitor in 2010.
The tower is 324 metres, about the same height as an 81-storey building. During its construction, the Eiffel Tower surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of the tallest man-made structure in the world. The tower has three levels for visitors, with restaurants on the first and second. Tickets can be purchased to ascend by stairs or lift to the first and second levels. Although there are stairs to the third and highest level, these are usually closed to the public and it is generally only accessible by lift. As a global landmark, the Eiffel Tower is featured in media including films, video games, and television shows.
Question 635
What is the Eiffel Tower made of?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. It was named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whose company designed and built the tower. Erected in 1889, it was initially criticised by some of France's leading artists and intellectuals for its design, but has become both a global cultural icon of France and one of the most recognisable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest structure in Paris and the most visited monument in the world; 6.98 million people ascended it in 2011. The tower received its 250 millionth visitor in 2010.
The tower is 324 metres, about the same height as an 81-storey building. During its construction, the Eiffel Tower surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of the tallest man-made structure in the world. The tower has three levels for visitors, with restaurants on the first and second. Tickets can be purchased to ascend by stairs or lift to the first and second levels. Although there are stairs to the third and highest level, these are usually closed to the public and it is generally only accessible by lift. As a global landmark, the Eiffel Tower is featured in media including films, video games, and television shows.
Question 636
Select the most appropriate answer from the passage.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. It was named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whose company designed and built the tower. Erected in 1889, it was initially criticised by some of France's leading artists and intellectuals for its design, but has become both a global cultural icon of France and one of the most recognisable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest structure in Paris and the most visited monument in the world; 6.98 million people ascended it in 2011. The tower received its 250 millionth visitor in 2010.
The tower is 324 metres, about the same height as an 81-storey building. During its construction, the Eiffel Tower surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of the tallest man-made structure in the world. The tower has three levels for visitors, with restaurants on the first and second. Tickets can be purchased to ascend by stairs or lift to the first and second levels. Although there are stairs to the third and highest level, these are usually closed to the public and it is generally only accessible by lift. As a global landmark, the Eiffel Tower is featured in media including films, video games, and television shows.
Question 637
Why is 2010 considered a significant year?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. It was named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whose company designed and built the tower. Erected in 1889, it was initially criticised by some of France's leading artists and intellectuals for its design, but has become both a global cultural icon of France and one of the most recognisable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest structure in Paris and the most visited monument in the world; 6.98 million people ascended it in 2011. The tower received its 250 millionth visitor in 2010.
The tower is 324 metres, about the same height as an 81-storey building. During its construction, the Eiffel Tower surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of the tallest man-made structure in the world. The tower has three levels for visitors, with restaurants on the first and second. Tickets can be purchased to ascend by stairs or lift to the first and second levels. Although there are stairs to the third and highest level, these are usually closed to the public and it is generally only accessible by lift. As a global landmark, the Eiffel Tower is featured in media including films, video games, and television shows.
Question 638
Which statement truly reflects the status of the Eiffel Tower?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Is there any difference between "genius" and "talent" ? We generally feel that a man of genius is in some way higher than a man of talent; and that talented men are more common than genius. This is true, but it is rather vague. Genius implies "very extraordinary gifts or native powers, especially as displayed in original creation, discovery, expression or achievement; phenomenal capacity regarded as relatively independent of instruction and training". Talent, on the other hand, consists of "mental endowments or capacities of superior character; marked mental ability". "Talent" is more the capacity to learn to do a thing well; but "genius" is an inborn inspiration that drives a man to do a thing with original excellence. As Meredith said, "Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can".
Shakespeare in drama and poetry, Isaac Newton in science, Napoleon in war, Beethoven in music, were geniuses; many well-known poets, scientists, generals and musicians have been men of talent.
Question 639
What is the general view of a "genius" and a "talented" man?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Is there any difference between "genius" and "talent" ? We generally feel that a man of genius is in some way higher than a man of talent; and that talented men are more common than genius. This is true, but it is rather vague. Genius implies "very extraordinary gifts or native powers, especially as displayed in original creation, discovery, expression or achievement; phenomenal capacity regarded as relatively independent of instruction and training". Talent, on the other hand, consists of "mental endowments or capacities of superior character; marked mental ability". "Talent" is more the capacity to learn to do a thing well; but "genius" is an inborn inspiration that drives a man to do a thing with original excellence. As Meredith said, "Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can".
Shakespeare in drama and poetry, Isaac Newton in science, Napoleon in war, Beethoven in music, were geniuses; many well-known poets, scientists, generals and musicians have been men of talent.
Question 640
A genius is a man with _________ ideas.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Is there any difference between "genius" and "talent" ? We generally feel that a man of genius is in some way higher than a man of talent; and that talented men are more common than genius. This is true, but it is rather vague. Genius implies "very extraordinary gifts or native powers, especially as displayed in original creation, discovery, expression or achievement; phenomenal capacity regarded as relatively independent of instruction and training". Talent, on the other hand, consists of "mental endowments or capacities of superior character; marked mental ability". "Talent" is more the capacity to learn to do a thing well; but "genius" is an inborn inspiration that drives a man to do a thing with original excellence. As Meredith said, "Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can".
Shakespeare in drama and poetry, Isaac Newton in science, Napoleon in war, Beethoven in music, were geniuses; many well-known poets, scientists, generals and musicians have been men of talent.
Question 641
To learn to do a thing well is to be _________.
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Is there any difference between "genius" and "talent" ? We generally feel that a man of genius is in some way higher than a man of talent; and that talented men are more common than genius. This is true, but it is rather vague. Genius implies "very extraordinary gifts or native powers, especially as displayed in original creation, discovery, expression or achievement; phenomenal capacity regarded as relatively independent of instruction and training". Talent, on the other hand, consists of "mental endowments or capacities of superior character; marked mental ability". "Talent" is more the capacity to learn to do a thing well; but "genius" is an inborn inspiration that drives a man to do a thing with original excellence. As Meredith said, "Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can".
Shakespeare in drama and poetry, Isaac Newton in science, Napoleon in war, Beethoven in music, were geniuses; many well-known poets, scientists, generals and musicians have been men of talent.
Question 642
Who can be considered a true genius ?
Instructions
Read the following passage carefully and choose the most appropriate answer to the question out of the four alternatives. Passage:
Is there any difference between "genius" and "talent" ? We generally feel that a man of genius is in some way higher than a man of talent; and that talented men are more common than genius. This is true, but it is rather vague. Genius implies "very extraordinary gifts or native powers, especially as displayed in original creation, discovery, expression or achievement; phenomenal capacity regarded as relatively independent of instruction and training". Talent, on the other hand, consists of "mental endowments or capacities of superior character; marked mental ability". "Talent" is more the capacity to learn to do a thing well; but "genius" is an inborn inspiration that drives a man to do a thing with original excellence. As Meredith said, "Genius does what it must, and talent does what it can".
Shakespeare in drama and poetry, Isaac Newton in science, Napoleon in war, Beethoven in music, were geniuses; many well-known poets, scientists, generals and musicians have been men of talent.
Question 643
As per the ideas expressed in the passage, Shakespeare, in drama and poetry, is a genius and _____.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. India is a country where people from different cultures and religions live in harmony with each other. However, discrimination is done on the basis of a person's gender, caste, creed, religion and economic status in many parts of the country. India of my dreams would be a place where there is no such discrimination. India has seen a lot of development in the field of science, technology, education as well as other spheres over the last few decades. I dream of India as a fully developed country that does not only excel in the aforementioned fields but also continues to keep its cultural heritage intact. However, there are certain groups of people that try to incite people to serve their vested interests thereby hampering peace in the country. I dream of India that is devoid of such divisive tendencies. It should be a place where different ethnic groups live in perfect harmony with each other. I also dream of India as being a nation where every citizen is educated. I want the people of my country to understand the importance of education and ensure that their children seek education rather than indulging in menial jobs at a tender age. Adults who have missed a chance to study during their childhood must also join adult education classes to seek education in order to find a better job for themselves. I want the government to provide equal employment opportunities for all so that the youth get deserving jobs and contribute towards the growth of the nation. I want the country to become technologically advanced and see growth in all the sectors. Lastly, I want India to be a country where women are treated with respect and are given equal opportunities as men.
Question 1
On what basis people are discriminated in India?
Solution
Discrimination is done on the basis of a person’s gender, caste, creed, religion and economic status.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. India is a country where people from different cultures and religions live in harmony with each other. However, discrimination is done on the basis of a person's gender, caste, creed, religion and economic status in many parts of the country. India of my dreams would be a place where there is no such discrimination. India has seen a lot of development in the field of science, technology, education as well as other spheres over the last few decades. I dream of India as a fully developed country that does not only excel in the aforementioned fields but also continues to keep its cultural heritage intact. However, there are certain groups of people that try to incite people to serve their vested interests thereby hampering peace in the country. I dream of India that is devoid of such divisive tendencies. It should be a place where different ethnic groups live in perfect harmony with each other. I also dream of India as being a nation where every citizen is educated. I want the people of my country to understand the importance of education and ensure that their children seek education rather than indulging in menial jobs at a tender age. Adults who have missed a chance to study during their childhood must also join adult education classes to seek education in order to find a better job for themselves. I want the government to provide equal employment opportunities for all so that the youth get deserving jobs and contribute towards the growth of the nation. I want the country to become technologically advanced and see growth in all the sectors. Lastly, I want India to be a country where women are treated with respect and are given equal opportunities as men.
Question 2
What kind of dream the author has for India?
Solution
India as a fully developed country that does not only excel in the science and technology but also continues to keep its cultural heritage intact.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. India is a country where people from different cultures and religions live in harmony with each other. However, discrimination is done on the basis of a person's gender, caste, creed, religion and economic status in many parts of the country. India of my dreams would be a place where there is no such discrimination. India has seen a lot of development in the field of science, technology, education as well as other spheres over the last few decades. I dream of India as a fully developed country that does not only excel in the aforementioned fields but also continues to keep its cultural heritage intact. However, there are certain groups of people that try to incite people to serve their vested interests thereby hampering peace in the country. I dream of India that is devoid of such divisive tendencies. It should be a place where different ethnic groups live in perfect harmony with each other. I also dream of India as being a nation where every citizen is educated. I want the people of my country to understand the importance of education and ensure that their children seek education rather than indulging in menial jobs at a tender age. Adults who have missed a chance to study during their childhood must also join adult education classes to seek education in order to find a better job for themselves. I want the government to provide equal employment opportunities for all so that the youth get deserving jobs and contribute towards the growth of the nation. I want the country to become technologically advanced and see growth in all the sectors. Lastly, I want India to be a country where women are treated with respect and are given equal opportunities as men.
Question 3
What hampers peace in the country?
Solution
Certain groups of people that try to incite people to serve their vested interests hamper the peace in the country.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. India is a country where people from different cultures and religions live in harmony with each other. However, discrimination is done on the basis of a person's gender, caste, creed, religion and economic status in many parts of the country. India of my dreams would be a place where there is no such discrimination. India has seen a lot of development in the field of science, technology, education as well as other spheres over the last few decades. I dream of India as a fully developed country that does not only excel in the aforementioned fields but also continues to keep its cultural heritage intact. However, there are certain groups of people that try to incite people to serve their vested interests thereby hampering peace in the country. I dream of India that is devoid of such divisive tendencies. It should be a place where different ethnic groups live in perfect harmony with each other. I also dream of India as being a nation where every citizen is educated. I want the people of my country to understand the importance of education and ensure that their children seek education rather than indulging in menial jobs at a tender age. Adults who have missed a chance to study during their childhood must also join adult education classes to seek education in order to find a better job for themselves. I want the government to provide equal employment opportunities for all so that the youth get deserving jobs and contribute towards the growth of the nation. I want the country to become technologically advanced and see growth in all the sectors. Lastly, I want India to be a country where women are treated with respect and are given equal opportunities as men.
Question 4
Why is it important for government to provide equal employment opportunities?
Solution
So that the youth get deserving jobs and contributes towards the growth of the nation.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. India is a country where people from different cultures and religions live in harmony with each other. However, discrimination is done on the basis of a person's gender, caste, creed, religion and economic status in many parts of the country. India of my dreams would be a place where there is no such discrimination. India has seen a lot of development in the field of science, technology, education as well as other spheres over the last few decades. I dream of India as a fully developed country that does not only excel in the aforementioned fields but also continues to keep its cultural heritage intact. However, there are certain groups of people that try to incite people to serve their vested interests thereby hampering peace in the country. I dream of India that is devoid of such divisive tendencies. It should be a place where different ethnic groups live in perfect harmony with each other. I also dream of India as being a nation where every citizen is educated. I want the people of my country to understand the importance of education and ensure that their children seek education rather than indulging in menial jobs at a tender age. Adults who have missed a chance to study during their childhood must also join adult education classes to seek education in order to find a better job for themselves. I want the government to provide equal employment opportunities for all so that the youth get deserving jobs and contribute towards the growth of the nation. I want the country to become technologically advanced and see growth in all the sectors. Lastly, I want India to be a country where women are treated with respect and are given equal opportunities as men.
Question 5
According to the passage, which of the following statement is NOT TRUE?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
Science and religion - the two terms have come to signify a mutual antagonism. The two, it is commonly declared, are poles apart; their spheres of activity and their methods differ widely, so much so that they are considered to be irreconcilable. On the face of it, science and religion appear to be the two opposite poles of man's consciousness. Science is basically concerned with the material world; its efforts are directed towards unraveling the “how” of reality while religion is concerned with the “why” of reality. Science deals with analyzing tangible entities into its minutest parts, and then arrives at conclusions about the way in which tangible realities are organized. While science is analytical, religion takes the ultimate reality for granted. Religion follows the metaphysical path; the concept of God is ultimately a matter of faith and it is this faith which is the basis of the religious man's attribution of a design or meaning for the reality. The modes of action are different in science and religion. Science relies on experiment, whereas religion is based on experience. Any religious experience, whether it is Christ's or Ramakrishna's, is personal and subjective. Science, on the other hand, is marked by objectivity. Theory has to be corroborated by tangible proof. Science benefits mankind by providing material comforts. The frontiers of science do not end in knowledge but are extended to the formation of appliances for actual use. Science, it has been somewhat unfairly charged, cultivates the materialistic thinking. However, it has to be admitted that the mental attitude promoted by religion is entirely different, while the basis of scientific progress is unbridled curiosity and courageous endeavour, the truly religious spirit cavils at such presumption that man's mind can penetrate the mysteries of the universe. Science promotes fearless inquiry while an essential ingredient of religion is the humility born of fear of God. Science incorporates a love of experimental knowledge, while religion does not believe in the rational approach.
Question 6
According to the passage which of the following statement is INCORRECT?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
Science and religion - the two terms have come to signify a mutual antagonism. The two, it is commonly declared, are poles apart; their spheres of activity and their methods differ widely, so much so that they are considered to be irreconcilable. On the face of it, science and religion appear to be the two opposite poles of man's consciousness. Science is basically concerned with the material world; its efforts are directed towards unraveling the “how” of reality while religion is concerned with the “why” of reality. Science deals with analyzing tangible entities into its minutest parts, and then arrives at conclusions about the way in which tangible realities are organized. While science is analytical, religion takes the ultimate reality for granted. Religion follows the metaphysical path; the concept of God is ultimately a matter of faith and it is this faith which is the basis of the religious man's attribution of a design or meaning for the reality. The modes of action are different in science and religion. Science relies on experiment, whereas religion is based on experience. Any religious experience, whether it is Christ's or Ramakrishna's, is personal and subjective. Science, on the other hand, is marked by objectivity. Theory has to be corroborated by tangible proof. Science benefits mankind by providing material comforts. The frontiers of science do not end in knowledge but are extended to the formation of appliances for actual use. Science, it has been somewhat unfairly charged, cultivates the materialistic thinking. However, it has to be admitted that the mental attitude promoted by religion is entirely different, while the basis of scientific progress is unbridled curiosity and courageous endeavour, the truly religious spirit cavils at such presumption that man's mind can penetrate the mysteries of the universe. Science promotes fearless inquiry while an essential ingredient of religion is the humility born of fear of God. Science incorporates a love of experimental knowledge, while religion does not believe in the rational approach.
Question 7
What can be the suitable title for the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
The size of the workforce in Brazil, the number of kids at home and parents to sustain will obviously have a great impact on the extent of poverty in Brazilian households. In fact, the demographic transition that has been ongoing in Brazil for the past few decades has helped a lot in reducing poverty. Less children were born in poorer families and that's less children that ended up involved in street violence, drugs, gangs and so on. More parents were then able to push their kids to go to school and get an education. Of course, the situation is still pretty bad in Brazilian slums (favelas), but it's estimated that the demographic transition had an impact equivalent to + 0.5% in GDP growth, which is not bad at all considering that the average GDP growth (per capita) was about 3% per year at the time. And since this transition happened over 30 years, its impact on the economy is equal to around 15% of growth in GDP (over three decades). Overall, the change in the family structure and in Brazilians' lifestyle has had a much greater impact on reducing poverty than the speed of the demographic transition itself. On the other hand, the transition did have an influence on wages (e.g. supply of labor) and interest rates in a way that worsened poverty in Brazil (less overall income).
Question 8
According to the passage, which of the following doesn't have an impact on the extent of poverty in Brazilian households?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
The size of the workforce in Brazil, the number of kids at home and parents to sustain will obviously have a great impact on the extent of poverty in Brazilian households. In fact, the demographic transition that has been ongoing in Brazil for the past few decades has helped a lot in reducing poverty. Less children were born in poorer families and that's less children that ended up involved in street violence, drugs, gangs and so on. More parents were then able to push their kids to go to school and get an education. Of course, the situation is still pretty bad in Brazilian slums (favelas), but it's estimated that the demographic transition had an impact equivalent to + 0.5% in GDP growth, which is not bad at all considering that the average GDP growth (per capita) was about 3% per year at the time. And since this transition happened over 30 years, its impact on the economy is equal to around 15% of growth in GDP (over three decades). Overall, the change in the family structure and in Brazilians' lifestyle has had a much greater impact on reducing poverty than the speed of the demographic transition itself. On the other hand, the transition did have an influence on wages (e.g. supply of labor) and interest rates in a way that worsened poverty in Brazil (less overall income).
Question 9
According to the passage, Brazilian children born in poorer families were not involved in which kind of activity so often?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
The size of the workforce in Brazil, the number of kids at home and parents to sustain will obviously have a great impact on the extent of poverty in Brazilian households. In fact, the demographic transition that has been ongoing in Brazil for the past few decades has helped a lot in reducing poverty. Less children were born in poorer families and that's less children that ended up involved in street violence, drugs, gangs and so on. More parents were then able to push their kids to go to school and get an education. Of course, the situation is still pretty bad in Brazilian slums (favelas), but it's estimated that the demographic transition had an impact equivalent to + 0.5% in GDP growth, which is not bad at all considering that the average GDP growth (per capita) was about 3% per year at the time. And since this transition happened over 30 years, its impact on the economy is equal to around 15% of growth in GDP (over three decades). Overall, the change in the family structure and in Brazilians' lifestyle has had a much greater impact on reducing poverty than the speed of the demographic transition itself. On the other hand, the transition did have an influence on wages (e.g. supply of labor) and interest rates in a way that worsened poverty in Brazil (less overall income).
Question 10
What does the term 'favelas' used in the passage refers to?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a uniquely Indian phenomenon. It is witnessed all over the world in developing as well as developed countries. It has spread its tentacles in every sphere of life, namely business administration, politics, officialdom, and services. In fact, there is hardly any sector which can be characterised for not being infected with the vices of corruption. Corruption is rampant in every segment and every section of society, barring the social status attached to it. Nobody can be considered free from corruption from a high ranking officer. To root out the evil of corruption from society, we need to make a comprehensive code of conduct for politicians, legislatures, bureaucrats, and such code should be strictly enforced. Judiciary should be given more independence and initiatives on issues related to corruption. Special courts should be set-up to take up such issues and speedy trial is to be promoted. Law and order machinery should be allowed to work without political interference. NGOs and media should come forward to create awareness against corruption in society and educate people to combat this evil. Only then we would be able to save our system from being collapsed.
Question 11
According to the passage where does corruption has spread its tentacles?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a uniquely Indian phenomenon. It is witnessed all over the world in developing as well as developed countries. It has spread its tentacles in every sphere of life, namely business administration, politics, officialdom, and services. In fact, there is hardly any sector which can be characterised for not being infected with the vices of corruption. Corruption is rampant in every segment and every section of society, barring the social status attached to it. Nobody can be considered free from corruption from a high ranking officer. To root out the evil of corruption from society, we need to make a comprehensive code of conduct for politicians, legislatures, bureaucrats, and such code should be strictly enforced. Judiciary should be given more independence and initiatives on issues related to corruption. Special courts should be set-up to take up such issues and speedy trial is to be promoted. Law and order machinery should be allowed to work without political interference. NGOs and media should come forward to create awareness against corruption in society and educate people to combat this evil. Only then we would be able to save our system from being collapsed.
Question 12
According to the passage, who is free from corruption?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a uniquely Indian phenomenon. It is witnessed all over the world in developing as well as developed countries. It has spread its tentacles in every sphere of life, namely business administration, politics, officialdom, and services. In fact, there is hardly any sector which can be characterised for not being infected with the vices of corruption. Corruption is rampant in every segment and every section of society, barring the social status attached to it. Nobody can be considered free from corruption from a high ranking officer. To root out the evil of corruption from society, we need to make a comprehensive code of conduct for politicians, legislatures, bureaucrats, and such code should be strictly enforced. Judiciary should be given more independence and initiatives on issues related to corruption. Special courts should be set-up to take up such issues and speedy trial is to be promoted. Law and order machinery should be allowed to work without political interference. NGOs and media should come forward to create awareness against corruption in society and educate people to combat this evil. Only then we would be able to save our system from being collapsed.
Question 13
Which of the following measure is not mentioned in the passage to root out the evil of corruption from society?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a uniquely Indian phenomenon. It is witnessed all over the world in developing as well as developed countries. It has spread its tentacles in every sphere of life, namely business administration, politics, officialdom, and services. In fact, there is hardly any sector which can be characterised for not being infected with the vices of corruption. Corruption is rampant in every segment and every section of society, barring the social status attached to it. Nobody can be considered free from corruption from a high ranking officer. To root out the evil of corruption from society, we need to make a comprehensive code of conduct for politicians, legislatures, bureaucrats, and such code should be strictly enforced. Judiciary should be given more independence and initiatives on issues related to corruption. Special courts should be set-up to take up such issues and speedy trial is to be promoted. Law and order machinery should be allowed to work without political interference. NGOs and media should come forward to create awareness against corruption in society and educate people to combat this evil. Only then we would be able to save our system from being collapsed.
Question 14
According to the passage, which of the following is INCORRECT?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a new phenomenon in India. It has been prevalent in society since ancient times. History reveals that it was present even in the Mauryan period. Great scholar, Kautilya, mentions the pressure of forty types of corruption in his contemporary society. It was practised even in Mughal and Sultanate period. When the East India Company took control of the country, corruption reached new height. Corruption in India has become so common that people now are averse to thinking of public life with it. Corruption has been defined variously by scholars. But the simple meaning of it is that corruption implies perversion of morality, integrity, character or duty out of mercenary motives, i.e. bribery, without any regard to honour, right and justice. In other words, undue favour for any one for some monetary or other gains is corruption. Simultaneously, depriving the genuinely deserving from their right or privilege is also a corrupt practice. Shrinking from one's duty or dereliction of duty are also forms of corruption. Besides, thefts, wastage of public property constitute varieties of corruption. Dishonesty, exploitation, malpractices, scams and scandals are various manifestations of corruption.
Question 15
According to the passage, corruption is _____ .
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a new phenomenon in India. It has been prevalent in society since ancient times. History reveals that it was present even in the Mauryan period. Great scholar, Kautilya, mentions the pressure of forty types of corruption in his contemporary society. It was practised even in Mughal and Sultanate period. When the East India Company took control of the country, corruption reached new height. Corruption in India has become so common that people now are averse to thinking of public life with it. Corruption has been defined variously by scholars. But the simple meaning of it is that corruption implies perversion of morality, integrity, character or duty out of mercenary motives, i.e. bribery, without any regard to honour, right and justice. In other words, undue favour for any one for some monetary or other gains is corruption. Simultaneously, depriving the genuinely deserving from their right or privilege is also a corrupt practice. Shrinking from one's duty or dereliction of duty are also forms of corruption. Besides, thefts, wastage of public property constitute varieties of corruption. Dishonesty, exploitation, malpractices, scams and scandals are various manifestations of corruption.
Question 16
Perversion of what is not mentioned in the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Corruption is not a new phenomenon in India. It has been prevalent in society since ancient times. History reveals that it was present even in the Mauryan period. Great scholar, Kautilya, mentions the pressure of forty types of corruption in his contemporary society. It was practised even in Mughal and Sultanate period. When the East India Company took control of the country, corruption reached new height. Corruption in India has become so common that people now are averse to thinking of public life with it. Corruption has been defined variously by scholars. But the simple meaning of it is that corruption implies perversion of morality, integrity, character or duty out of mercenary motives, i.e. bribery, without any regard to honour, right and justice. In other words, undue favour for any one for some monetary or other gains is corruption. Simultaneously, depriving the genuinely deserving from their right or privilege is also a corrupt practice. Shrinking from one's duty or dereliction of duty are also forms of corruption. Besides, thefts, wastage of public property constitute varieties of corruption. Dishonesty, exploitation, malpractices, scams and scandals are various manifestations of corruption.
Question 17
According to the passage, what all are the manifestation of corruption?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
He was a vendor of sweets. He had his own peculiar method of advertising and doing business. He never depended upon others for help and worked hard all alone. I speak of Murali--- the man who sold sweets. His customers were children, the future citizens of the world. At the stroke of nine in the morning, Murali would stand in front of the school with his tray of sweets. Till about eleven, the sale would be brisk. After that he moved off to other places. Even when the sweets became sticky in the heat, his business never slackened. There was depression in his business when the holidays came.
Question 18
Who was Murali?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
He was a vendor of sweets. He had his own peculiar method of advertising and doing business. He never depended upon others for help and worked hard all alone. I speak of Murali--- the man who sold sweets. His customers were children, the future citizens of the world. At the stroke of nine in the morning, Murali would stand in front of the school with his tray of sweets. Till about eleven, the sale would be brisk. After that he moved off to other places. Even when the sweets became sticky in the heat, his business never slackened. There was depression in his business when the holidays came.
Question 19
Who were his customers?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
He was a vendor of sweets. He had his own peculiar method of advertising and doing business. He never depended upon others for help and worked hard all alone. I speak of Murali--- the man who sold sweets. His customers were children, the future citizens of the world. At the stroke of nine in the morning, Murali would stand in front of the school with his tray of sweets. Till about eleven, the sale would be brisk. After that he moved off to other places. Even when the sweets became sticky in the heat, his business never slackened. There was depression in his business when the holidays came.
Question 20
What time would he go to the school?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
He was a vendor of sweets. He had his own peculiar method of advertising and doing business. He never depended upon others for help and worked hard all alone. I speak of Murali--- the man who sold sweets. His customers were children, the future citizens of the world. At the stroke of nine in the morning, Murali would stand in front of the school with his tray of sweets. Till about eleven, the sale would be brisk. After that he moved off to other places. Even when the sweets became sticky in the heat, his business never slackened. There was depression in his business when the holidays came.
Question 21
Complete the sentence. Till about eleven, the sale would be _________.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
He was a vendor of sweets. He had his own peculiar method of advertising and doing business. He never depended upon others for help and worked hard all alone. I speak of Murali--- the man who sold sweets. His customers were children, the future citizens of the world. At the stroke of nine in the morning, Murali would stand in front of the school with his tray of sweets. Till about eleven, the sale would be brisk. After that he moved off to other places. Even when the sweets became sticky in the heat, his business never slackened. There was depression in his business when the holidays came.
Question 22
When did the depression come in his business?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Approximately half of India’s 1.2 billion people are under the age of 26, and by 2020 we are forecasted to be the youngest country in the world, with a median age of 29 years. With this tremendous forecast, it becomes imperative to ensure an environment which promotes positive well-being. Unfortunately, India has the highest suicide rate in the world among the youth standing at 35.5 per 100,000 people for 2012. The reason for such high numbers can be attributed to lack of economic, social, and emotional resources. More specifically, academic pressure, workplace stress, social pressures, modernisation of urban centers, relationship concerns, and the breakdown of support systems. Some researchers have attributed the rise of youth suicide to urbanisation and the breakdown of the traditional large family support system. The clash of values within families is an important factor. As young Indians become more progressive, their traditionalist households become less supportive of their choices pertaining to financial independence, marriage age, premarital sex, rehabilitation and taking care of the elderly.
Question 23
Approximately half of India's 1.2 billion people are under the age of__________.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Approximately half of India’s 1.2 billion people are under the age of 26, and by 2020 we are forecasted to be the youngest country in the world, with a median age of 29 years. With this tremendous forecast, it becomes imperative to ensure an environment which promotes positive well-being. Unfortunately, India has the highest suicide rate in the world among the youth standing at 35.5 per 100,000 people for 2012. The reason for such high numbers can be attributed to lack of economic, social, and emotional resources. More specifically, academic pressure, workplace stress, social pressures, modernisation of urban centers, relationship concerns, and the breakdown of support systems. Some researchers have attributed the rise of youth suicide to urbanisation and the breakdown of the traditional large family support system. The clash of values within families is an important factor. As young Indians become more progressive, their traditionalist households become less supportive of their choices pertaining to financial independence, marriage age, premarital sex, rehabilitation and taking care of the elderly.
Question 24
What are the reasons for high number of suicide rates among the youth in India?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Approximately half of India’s 1.2 billion people are under the age of 26, and by 2020 we are forecasted to be the youngest country in the world, with a median age of 29 years. With this tremendous forecast, it becomes imperative to ensure an environment which promotes positive well-being. Unfortunately, India has the highest suicide rate in the world among the youth standing at 35.5 per 100,000 people for 2012. The reason for such high numbers can be attributed to lack of economic, social, and emotional resources. More specifically, academic pressure, workplace stress, social pressures, modernisation of urban centers, relationship concerns, and the breakdown of support systems. Some researchers have attributed the rise of youth suicide to urbanisation and the breakdown of the traditional large family support system. The clash of values within families is an important factor. As young Indians become more progressive, their traditionalist households become less supportive of their choices pertaining to financial independence, marriage age, premarital sex, rehabilitation and taking care of the elderly.
Question 25
By which year India will become the youngest country in the world?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Approximately half of India’s 1.2 billion people are under the age of 26, and by 2020 we are forecasted to be the youngest country in the world, with a median age of 29 years. With this tremendous forecast, it becomes imperative to ensure an environment which promotes positive well-being. Unfortunately, India has the highest suicide rate in the world among the youth standing at 35.5 per 100,000 people for 2012. The reason for such high numbers can be attributed to lack of economic, social, and emotional resources. More specifically, academic pressure, workplace stress, social pressures, modernisation of urban centers, relationship concerns, and the breakdown of support systems. Some researchers have attributed the rise of youth suicide to urbanisation and the breakdown of the traditional large family support system. The clash of values within families is an important factor. As young Indians become more progressive, their traditionalist households become less supportive of their choices pertaining to financial independence, marriage age, premarital sex, rehabilitation and taking care of the elderly.
Question 26
The __________________within families is an important factor.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Approximately half of India’s 1.2 billion people are under the age of 26, and by 2020 we are forecasted to be the youngest country in the world, with a median age of 29 years. With this tremendous forecast, it becomes imperative to ensure an environment which promotes positive well-being. Unfortunately, India has the highest suicide rate in the world among the youth standing at 35.5 per 100,000 people for 2012. The reason for such high numbers can be attributed to lack of economic, social, and emotional resources. More specifically, academic pressure, workplace stress, social pressures, modernisation of urban centers, relationship concerns, and the breakdown of support systems. Some researchers have attributed the rise of youth suicide to urbanisation and the breakdown of the traditional large family support system. The clash of values within families is an important factor. As young Indians become more progressive, their traditionalist households become less supportive of their choices pertaining to financial independence, marriage age, premarital sex, rehabilitation and taking care of the elderly.
Question 27
How can we prevent youth from committing suicide?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
For most people, music is an important part of daily life. Some rely on music to get them through the morning commute, while others turn up a favorite playlist to stay pumped during a workout. Many folks even have the stereo on when they’re cooking a meal, taking a shower, or folding the laundry. Music is often linked to mood. A certain song can make us feel happy, sad, energetic, or relaxed. Because music can have such an impact on a person’s mindset and well-being, it should come as no surprise that music therapy has been studied for use in managing numerous medical conditions. All forms of music may have therapeutic effects, although music from one's own culture may be most effective. In Chinese medical theory, the five internal organs and meridian systems are believed to have corresponding musical tones, which are used to encourage healing.
Question 28
Music is often linked to __________________.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
For most people, music is an important part of daily life. Some rely on music to get them through the morning commute, while others turn up a favorite playlist to stay pumped during a workout. Many folks even have the stereo on when they’re cooking a meal, taking a shower, or folding the laundry. Music is often linked to mood. A certain song can make us feel happy, sad, energetic, or relaxed. Because music can have such an impact on a person’s mindset and well-being, it should come as no surprise that music therapy has been studied for use in managing numerous medical conditions. All forms of music may have therapeutic effects, although music from one's own culture may be most effective. In Chinese medical theory, the five internal organs and meridian systems are believed to have corresponding musical tones, which are used to encourage healing.
Question 29
How is music an important part of life?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
For most people, music is an important part of daily life. Some rely on music to get them through the morning commute, while others turn up a favorite playlist to stay pumped during a workout. Many folks even have the stereo on when they’re cooking a meal, taking a shower, or folding the laundry. Music is often linked to mood. A certain song can make us feel happy, sad, energetic, or relaxed. Because music can have such an impact on a person’s mindset and well-being, it should come as no surprise that music therapy has been studied for use in managing numerous medical conditions. All forms of music may have therapeutic effects, although music from one's own culture may be most effective. In Chinese medical theory, the five internal organs and meridian systems are believed to have corresponding musical tones, which are used to encourage healing.
Question 30
Which of the statements is true?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
For most people, music is an important part of daily life. Some rely on music to get them through the morning commute, while others turn up a favorite playlist to stay pumped during a workout. Many folks even have the stereo on when they’re cooking a meal, taking a shower, or folding the laundry. Music is often linked to mood. A certain song can make us feel happy, sad, energetic, or relaxed. Because music can have such an impact on a person’s mindset and well-being, it should come as no surprise that music therapy has been studied for use in managing numerous medical conditions. All forms of music may have therapeutic effects, although music from one's own culture may be most effective. In Chinese medical theory, the five internal organs and meridian systems are believed to have corresponding musical tones, which are used to encourage healing.
Question 31
How can music be used as a therapy?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
For most people, music is an important part of daily life. Some rely on music to get them through the morning commute, while others turn up a favorite playlist to stay pumped during a workout. Many folks even have the stereo on when they’re cooking a meal, taking a shower, or folding the laundry. Music is often linked to mood. A certain song can make us feel happy, sad, energetic, or relaxed. Because music can have such an impact on a person’s mindset and well-being, it should come as no surprise that music therapy has been studied for use in managing numerous medical conditions. All forms of music may have therapeutic effects, although music from one's own culture may be most effective. In Chinese medical theory, the five internal organs and meridian systems are believed to have corresponding musical tones, which are used to encourage healing.
Question 32
In Chinese medical theory, the five internal organs and meridian systems __________________.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. The children should be taught with the basic emotions since their childhood. The affection, love and care should be properly imparted into the child's moulding mind. They should be explained the virtues of goodness and badness. The child should be able to feel other's pain and emotion, in order to handle the relationships in life carefully. The teenager should be made aware of the physical and physiological changes in the human structure in a decent and delicate manner, which could provide them the details with the words of mildness without tingling their emotions. The brutality and violent behavior of the child should be controlled in the first instance, so as not to let them grow these virtues in the phase of life. A child should be taught the social behavior and basic manners. These are very much required to lead a respectable life. A child should be made aware of the incidences in the society, along with its impact on the victims and their near and dear ones. These small pieces of information slowly mould their mind and they start learning how to respect others' feelings and emotions. In the development of a child, the role of parents and teachers is very crucial. The parents teach their child at home with their behavior towards their family members and outsiders. A teacher in the same way spreads the virtue of goodness by their way of conversation and interaction within the campus of the institute and in the outside world.
Question 33
Whose role is most crucial in development of a child?
Solution
Feelings and emotions.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. The children should be taught with the basic emotions since their childhood. The affection, love and care should be properly imparted into the child's moulding mind. They should be explained the virtues of goodness and badness. The child should be able to feel other's pain and emotion, in order to handle the relationships in life carefully. The teenager should be made aware of the physical and physiological changes in the human structure in a decent and delicate manner, which could provide them the details with the words of mildness without tingling their emotions. The brutality and violent behavior of the child should be controlled in the first instance, so as not to let them grow these virtues in the phase of life. A child should be taught the social behavior and basic manners. These are very much required to lead a respectable life. A child should be made aware of the incidences in the society, along with its impact on the victims and their near and dear ones. These small pieces of information slowly mould their mind and they start learning how to respect others' feelings and emotions. In the development of a child, the role of parents and teachers is very crucial. The parents teach their child at home with their behavior towards their family members and outsiders. A teacher in the same way spreads the virtue of goodness by their way of conversation and interaction within the campus of the institute and in the outside world.
Question 34
According to the passage, what should NOT taught to children?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. The children should be taught with the basic emotions since their childhood. The affection, love and care should be properly imparted into the child's moulding mind. They should be explained the virtues of goodness and badness. The child should be able to feel other's pain and emotion, in order to handle the relationships in life carefully. The teenager should be made aware of the physical and physiological changes in the human structure in a decent and delicate manner, which could provide them the details with the words of mildness without tingling their emotions. The brutality and violent behavior of the child should be controlled in the first instance, so as not to let them grow these virtues in the phase of life. A child should be taught the social behavior and basic manners. These are very much required to lead a respectable life. A child should be made aware of the incidences in the society, along with its impact on the victims and their near and dear ones. These small pieces of information slowly mould their mind and they start learning how to respect others' feelings and emotions. In the development of a child, the role of parents and teachers is very crucial. The parents teach their child at home with their behavior towards their family members and outsiders. A teacher in the same way spreads the virtue of goodness by their way of conversation and interaction within the campus of the institute and in the outside world.
Question 35
What virtues should not be allowed to grow in a child?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. The children should be taught with the basic emotions since their childhood. The affection, love and care should be properly imparted into the child's moulding mind. They should be explained the virtues of goodness and badness. The child should be able to feel other's pain and emotion, in order to handle the relationships in life carefully. The teenager should be made aware of the physical and physiological changes in the human structure in a decent and delicate manner, which could provide them the details with the words of mildness without tingling their emotions. The brutality and violent behavior of the child should be controlled in the first instance, so as not to let them grow these virtues in the phase of life. A child should be taught the social behavior and basic manners. These are very much required to lead a respectable life. A child should be made aware of the incidences in the society, along with its impact on the victims and their near and dear ones. These small pieces of information slowly mould their mind and they start learning how to respect others' feelings and emotions. In the development of a child, the role of parents and teachers is very crucial. The parents teach their child at home with their behavior towards their family members and outsiders. A teacher in the same way spreads the virtue of goodness by their way of conversation and interaction within the campus of the institute and in the outside world.
Question 36
What slowly moulds a child’s mind?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. The children should be taught with the basic emotions since their childhood. The affection, love and care should be properly imparted into the child's moulding mind. They should be explained the virtues of goodness and badness. The child should be able to feel other's pain and emotion, in order to handle the relationships in life carefully. The teenager should be made aware of the physical and physiological changes in the human structure in a decent and delicate manner, which could provide them the details with the words of mildness without tingling their emotions. The brutality and violent behavior of the child should be controlled in the first instance, so as not to let them grow these virtues in the phase of life. A child should be taught the social behavior and basic manners. These are very much required to lead a respectable life. A child should be made aware of the incidences in the society, along with its impact on the victims and their near and dear ones. These small pieces of information slowly mould their mind and they start learning how to respect others' feelings and emotions. In the development of a child, the role of parents and teachers is very crucial. The parents teach their child at home with their behavior towards their family members and outsiders. A teacher in the same way spreads the virtue of goodness by their way of conversation and interaction within the campus of the institute and in the outside world.
Question 37
According to the passage, which of the following statements is TRUE?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The Divine Comedy is a narrative poem describing Dante's imaginary journey. Midway on his journey through life Dante realizes he has taken the wrong path. The Roman poet Virgil searches for the lost Dante at the request of Beatrice; he finds Dante in the woods on the evening of Good Friday in the year 1300 and serves as a guide as Dante begins his religious pilgrimage to find God. To reach his goal, Dante passes through Hell, Purgatory and Paradise. The Divine Comedy was not titled as such by Dante; his title for the work was simply Commedia or Comedy. Dante’s use of the word "comedy" is medieval by definition. To Dante and his contemporaries, the term "comedy" meant a tale with a happy ending, not a funny story as the word has since come to mean. Dante and Virgil enter the wide gates of Hell and descend through the nine circles of Hell. In each circle they see sinners being punished for their sins on earth; Dante sees the torture as Divine justice. Dante first travels through circles of hell and then through 3 rings before entering the 8th circle. Then there are 9 bowge before Dante reached the 9th circle. After 9th circle Dante has to travel 4 more regions. On Easter Sunday, Dante emerges from Hell. Through his travels, he has found his way to God and is able, once more, to look upon the stars.
Question 38
To reach god, Dante has to pass through which of the following?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The Divine Comedy is a narrative poem describing Dante's imaginary journey. Midway on his journey through life Dante realizes he has taken the wrong path. The Roman poet Virgil searches for the lost Dante at the request of Beatrice; he finds Dante in the woods on the evening of Good Friday in the year 1300 and serves as a guide as Dante begins his religious pilgrimage to find God. To reach his goal, Dante passes through Hell, Purgatory and Paradise. The Divine Comedy was not titled as such by Dante; his title for the work was simply Commedia or Comedy. Dante’s use of the word "comedy" is medieval by definition. To Dante and his contemporaries, the term "comedy" meant a tale with a happy ending, not a funny story as the word has since come to mean. Dante and Virgil enter the wide gates of Hell and descend through the nine circles of Hell. In each circle they see sinners being punished for their sins on earth; Dante sees the torture as Divine justice. Dante first travels through circles of hell and then through 3 rings before entering the 8th circle. Then there are 9 bowge before Dante reached the 9th circle. After 9th circle Dante has to travel 4 more regions. On Easter Sunday, Dante emerges from Hell. Through his travels, he has found his way to God and is able, once more, to look upon the stars.
Question 39
Which of the following is considered as Divine Justice by Dante?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The Divine Comedy is a narrative poem describing Dante's imaginary journey. Midway on his journey through life Dante realizes he has taken the wrong path. The Roman poet Virgil searches for the lost Dante at the request of Beatrice; he finds Dante in the woods on the evening of Good Friday in the year 1300 and serves as a guide as Dante begins his religious pilgrimage to find God. To reach his goal, Dante passes through Hell, Purgatory and Paradise. The Divine Comedy was not titled as such by Dante; his title for the work was simply Commedia or Comedy. Dante’s use of the word "comedy" is medieval by definition. To Dante and his contemporaries, the term "comedy" meant a tale with a happy ending, not a funny story as the word has since come to mean. Dante and Virgil enter the wide gates of Hell and descend through the nine circles of Hell. In each circle they see sinners being punished for their sins on earth; Dante sees the torture as Divine justice. Dante first travels through circles of hell and then through 3 rings before entering the 8th circle. Then there are 9 bowge before Dante reached the 9th circle. After 9th circle Dante has to travel 4 more regions. On Easter Sunday, Dante emerges from Hell. Through his travels, he has found his way to God and is able, once more, to look upon the stars.
Question 40
On which day Dante starts his journey to find God?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The Divine Comedy is a narrative poem describing Dante's imaginary journey. Midway on his journey through life Dante realizes he has taken the wrong path. The Roman poet Virgil searches for the lost Dante at the request of Beatrice; he finds Dante in the woods on the evening of Good Friday in the year 1300 and serves as a guide as Dante begins his religious pilgrimage to find God. To reach his goal, Dante passes through Hell, Purgatory and Paradise. The Divine Comedy was not titled as such by Dante; his title for the work was simply Commedia or Comedy. Dante’s use of the word "comedy" is medieval by definition. To Dante and his contemporaries, the term "comedy" meant a tale with a happy ending, not a funny story as the word has since come to mean. Dante and Virgil enter the wide gates of Hell and descend through the nine circles of Hell. In each circle they see sinners being punished for their sins on earth; Dante sees the torture as Divine justice. Dante first travels through circles of hell and then through 3 rings before entering the 8th circle. Then there are 9 bowge before Dante reached the 9th circle. After 9th circle Dante has to travel 4 more regions. On Easter Sunday, Dante emerges from Hell. Through his travels, he has found his way to God and is able, once more, to look upon the stars.
Question 41
Which of the following is NOT correct according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The Divine Comedy is a narrative poem describing Dante's imaginary journey. Midway on his journey through life Dante realizes he has taken the wrong path. The Roman poet Virgil searches for the lost Dante at the request of Beatrice; he finds Dante in the woods on the evening of Good Friday in the year 1300 and serves as a guide as Dante begins his religious pilgrimage to find God. To reach his goal, Dante passes through Hell, Purgatory and Paradise. The Divine Comedy was not titled as such by Dante; his title for the work was simply Commedia or Comedy. Dante’s use of the word "comedy" is medieval by definition. To Dante and his contemporaries, the term "comedy" meant a tale with a happy ending, not a funny story as the word has since come to mean. Dante and Virgil enter the wide gates of Hell and descend through the nine circles of Hell. In each circle they see sinners being punished for their sins on earth; Dante sees the torture as Divine justice. Dante first travels through circles of hell and then through 3 rings before entering the 8th circle. Then there are 9 bowge before Dante reached the 9th circle. After 9th circle Dante has to travel 4 more regions. On Easter Sunday, Dante emerges from Hell. Through his travels, he has found his way to God and is able, once more, to look upon the stars.
Question 42
What does the word comedy meant in the medieval period?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The bird life of the Tarai region is much the same as that found in the Malabar Coast and Assam, and includes horn‐bills, barbets, fruit‐pigeons, bulbuls and woodpeckers. Along the cultivated areas and on the edge of the forests are found some of the more common birds of the Indian plains, and many wading birds and water fowls spend the winter among its streams and marshes. The cold season stimulates the migration of many species of birds from Tibet such as wild ducks and cranes, which breed in the mountains and descend to the plains for a brief change. The Central Region is described as a clusterous space of mountains varying in elevation from 4,000 to 10,000 feet with a range of temperature varying from ten to twelve degrees lower the Tarai. It includes the Mahabharat range of mountains which rise to 8,000 feet to form a continuous barrier across Nepal from east to west. At intervals, this mountain wall is pierced by the gorges of the transverse rivers of the Seven Kosis, or the Seven Gandaks, or the noble river Karnali. Between the Mahabharat range and the main Himalayan chain, there are many populous valleys like Dumja, Kathmandu, Pokhara, and many others where the majority of the population is densely concentrated. The fauna of this central zone is characteristically Himalayan. Many of the species occurring in this region are peculiar to Nepal alone. Such animals as the ferret, badger, raccoon, crestless porcupine, etc., do not occur in the Indian peninsula. The whole genera of such birds as yuhina, siva, minla, ixulu, etc., are nearly, if not wholly, restricted to this region. The majority of reptiles occurring in this zone are purely Himalayan species.
Question 43
What does the cold season stimulates?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The bird life of the Tarai region is much the same as that found in the Malabar Coast and Assam, and includes horn‐bills, barbets, fruit‐pigeons, bulbuls and woodpeckers. Along the cultivated areas and on the edge of the forests are found some of the more common birds of the Indian plains, and many wading birds and water fowls spend the winter among its streams and marshes. The cold season stimulates the migration of many species of birds from Tibet such as wild ducks and cranes, which breed in the mountains and descend to the plains for a brief change. The Central Region is described as a clusterous space of mountains varying in elevation from 4,000 to 10,000 feet with a range of temperature varying from ten to twelve degrees lower the Tarai. It includes the Mahabharat range of mountains which rise to 8,000 feet to form a continuous barrier across Nepal from east to west. At intervals, this mountain wall is pierced by the gorges of the transverse rivers of the Seven Kosis, or the Seven Gandaks, or the noble river Karnali. Between the Mahabharat range and the main Himalayan chain, there are many populous valleys like Dumja, Kathmandu, Pokhara, and many others where the majority of the population is densely concentrated. The fauna of this central zone is characteristically Himalayan. Many of the species occurring in this region are peculiar to Nepal alone. Such animals as the ferret, badger, raccoon, crestless porcupine, etc., do not occur in the Indian peninsula. The whole genera of such birds as yuhina, siva, minla, ixulu, etc., are nearly, if not wholly, restricted to this region. The majority of reptiles occurring in this zone are purely Himalayan species.
Question 44
The Central Region is ____________.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The bird life of the Tarai region is much the same as that found in the Malabar Coast and Assam, and includes horn‐bills, barbets, fruit‐pigeons, bulbuls and woodpeckers. Along the cultivated areas and on the edge of the forests are found some of the more common birds of the Indian plains, and many wading birds and water fowls spend the winter among its streams and marshes. The cold season stimulates the migration of many species of birds from Tibet such as wild ducks and cranes, which breed in the mountains and descend to the plains for a brief change. The Central Region is described as a clusterous space of mountains varying in elevation from 4,000 to 10,000 feet with a range of temperature varying from ten to twelve degrees lower the Tarai. It includes the Mahabharat range of mountains which rise to 8,000 feet to form a continuous barrier across Nepal from east to west. At intervals, this mountain wall is pierced by the gorges of the transverse rivers of the Seven Kosis, or the Seven Gandaks, or the noble river Karnali. Between the Mahabharat range and the main Himalayan chain, there are many populous valleys like Dumja, Kathmandu, Pokhara, and many others where the majority of the population is densely concentrated. The fauna of this central zone is characteristically Himalayan. Many of the species occurring in this region are peculiar to Nepal alone. Such animals as the ferret, badger, raccoon, crestless porcupine, etc., do not occur in the Indian peninsula. The whole genera of such birds as yuhina, siva, minla, ixulu, etc., are nearly, if not wholly, restricted to this region. The majority of reptiles occurring in this zone are purely Himalayan species.
Question 45
According to the passage, which of the following statement is NOT TRUE?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The bird life of the Tarai region is much the same as that found in the Malabar Coast and Assam, and includes horn‐bills, barbets, fruit‐pigeons, bulbuls and woodpeckers. Along the cultivated areas and on the edge of the forests are found some of the more common birds of the Indian plains, and many wading birds and water fowls spend the winter among its streams and marshes. The cold season stimulates the migration of many species of birds from Tibet such as wild ducks and cranes, which breed in the mountains and descend to the plains for a brief change. The Central Region is described as a clusterous space of mountains varying in elevation from 4,000 to 10,000 feet with a range of temperature varying from ten to twelve degrees lower the Tarai. It includes the Mahabharat range of mountains which rise to 8,000 feet to form a continuous barrier across Nepal from east to west. At intervals, this mountain wall is pierced by the gorges of the transverse rivers of the Seven Kosis, or the Seven Gandaks, or the noble river Karnali. Between the Mahabharat range and the main Himalayan chain, there are many populous valleys like Dumja, Kathmandu, Pokhara, and many others where the majority of the population is densely concentrated. The fauna of this central zone is characteristically Himalayan. Many of the species occurring in this region are peculiar to Nepal alone. Such animals as the ferret, badger, raccoon, crestless porcupine, etc., do not occur in the Indian peninsula. The whole genera of such birds as yuhina, siva, minla, ixulu, etc., are nearly, if not wholly, restricted to this region. The majority of reptiles occurring in this zone are purely Himalayan species.
Question 46
How is the fauna of central zone?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
The bird life of the Tarai region is much the same as that found in the Malabar Coast and Assam, and includes horn‐bills, barbets, fruit‐pigeons, bulbuls and woodpeckers. Along the cultivated areas and on the edge of the forests are found some of the more common birds of the Indian plains, and many wading birds and water fowls spend the winter among its streams and marshes. The cold season stimulates the migration of many species of birds from Tibet such as wild ducks and cranes, which breed in the mountains and descend to the plains for a brief change. The Central Region is described as a clusterous space of mountains varying in elevation from 4,000 to 10,000 feet with a range of temperature varying from ten to twelve degrees lower the Tarai. It includes the Mahabharat range of mountains which rise to 8,000 feet to form a continuous barrier across Nepal from east to west. At intervals, this mountain wall is pierced by the gorges of the transverse rivers of the Seven Kosis, or the Seven Gandaks, or the noble river Karnali. Between the Mahabharat range and the main Himalayan chain, there are many populous valleys like Dumja, Kathmandu, Pokhara, and many others where the majority of the population is densely concentrated. The fauna of this central zone is characteristically Himalayan. Many of the species occurring in this region are peculiar to Nepal alone. Such animals as the ferret, badger, raccoon, crestless porcupine, etc., do not occur in the Indian peninsula. The whole genera of such birds as yuhina, siva, minla, ixulu, etc., are nearly, if not wholly, restricted to this region. The majority of reptiles occurring in this zone are purely Himalayan species.
Question 47
The bird life of the Tarai region includes?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
During the Victorian period men and women's roles became more sharply defined than at any time in history. In earlier centuries it had been usual for women to work alongside husbands and brothers in the family business. Living 'over the shops' made it easier for women to help out by serving customers or keeping accounts while also attending to their domestic duties. As the 19th century progressed men increasingly commuted to their place of work- the factory, shop or office, wives, daughters and sisters were left at home all day to oversee the domestic duties that were increasingly carried out by servants. From the 1830s, women started to adopt the crinoline, a huge bell-shaped skirt that made it virtually impossible to clean a grate or sweep the stairs without tumbling over.The two sexes now inhabited what Victorians thought of as 'separate spheres', only coming together at breakfast and again at dinner.
Question 48
During which period men and women's roles became more sharply defined?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
During the Victorian period men and women's roles became more sharply defined than at any time in history. In earlier centuries it had been usual for women to work alongside husbands and brothers in the family business. Living 'over the shops' made it easier for women to help out by serving customers or keeping accounts while also attending to their domestic duties. As the 19th century progressed men increasingly commuted to their place of work- the factory, shop or office, wives, daughters and sisters were left at home all day to oversee the domestic duties that were increasingly carried out by servants. From the 1830s, women started to adopt the crinoline, a huge bell-shaped skirt that made it virtually impossible to clean a grate or sweep the stairs without tumbling over.The two sexes now inhabited what Victorians thought of as 'separate spheres', only coming together at breakfast and again at dinner.
Question 49
In which century men started commuting to their place of work?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
During the Victorian period men and women's roles became more sharply defined than at any time in history. In earlier centuries it had been usual for women to work alongside husbands and brothers in the family business. Living 'over the shops' made it easier for women to help out by serving customers or keeping accounts while also attending to their domestic duties. As the 19th century progressed men increasingly commuted to their place of work- the factory, shop or office, wives, daughters and sisters were left at home all day to oversee the domestic duties that were increasingly carried out by servants. From the 1830s, women started to adopt the crinoline, a huge bell-shaped skirt that made it virtually impossible to clean a grate or sweep the stairs without tumbling over.The two sexes now inhabited what Victorians thought of as 'separate spheres', only coming together at breakfast and again at dinner.
Question 50
What constitutes the "seperate sheres"?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
During the Victorian period men and women's roles became more sharply defined than at any time in history. In earlier centuries it had been usual for women to work alongside husbands and brothers in the family business. Living 'over the shops' made it easier for women to help out by serving customers or keeping accounts while also attending to their domestic duties. As the 19th century progressed men increasingly commuted to their place of work- the factory, shop or office, wives, daughters and sisters were left at home all day to oversee the domestic duties that were increasingly carried out by servants. From the 1830s, women started to adopt the crinoline, a huge bell-shaped skirt that made it virtually impossible to clean a grate or sweep the stairs without tumbling over.The two sexes now inhabited what Victorians thought of as 'separate spheres', only coming together at breakfast and again at dinner.
Question 51
Complete the sentence. Living __________________made it easy for women to help out by serving customers or keeping accounts while also attending to their domestic duties.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
During the Victorian period men and women's roles became more sharply defined than at any time in history. In earlier centuries it had been usual for women to work alongside husbands and brothers in the family business. Living 'over the shops' made it easier for women to help out by serving customers or keeping accounts while also attending to their domestic duties. As the 19th century progressed men increasingly commuted to their place of work- the factory, shop or office, wives, daughters and sisters were left at home all day to oversee the domestic duties that were increasingly carried out by servants. From the 1830s, women started to adopt the crinoline, a huge bell-shaped skirt that made it virtually impossible to clean a grate or sweep the stairs without tumbling over.The two sexes now inhabited what Victorians thought of as 'separate spheres', only coming together at breakfast and again at dinner.
Question 52
What is Crinoline?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Is my yellow the same as your yellow? Does your pain feel like my pain? The question of whether the human consciousness is subjective or objective is largely philosophical. But the line between consciousness and unconsciousness is a bit easier to measure. A research suggests that our experience of reality is the product of a delicate balance of connectivity between neurons - too much or too little and the consciousness slips away. "It's a very nice study," says neuroscientist Melanie Boly at the University of Wisconsin, Madison, who was not involved in the work. "The conclusions that they draw are justified." Previous studies of the brain have revealed the importance of "cortical integration" in maintaining consciousness, meaning that the brain must process and combine multiple inputs from different senses at once. Our experience of an orange, for example, is made up of sight, smell, taste, touch, and the recollection of our previous experiences with the fruit. The brain merges all of these inputs - photons, aromatic molecules, etc. - into our subjective experience of the object in that moment.
Question 53
Our experience of reality is the product of__________________.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Is my yellow the same as your yellow? Does your pain feel like my pain? The question of whether the human consciousness is subjective or objective is largely philosophical. But the line between consciousness and unconsciousness is a bit easier to measure. A research suggests that our experience of reality is the product of a delicate balance of connectivity between neurons - too much or too little and the consciousness slips away. "It's a very nice study," says neuroscientist Melanie Boly at the University of Wisconsin, Madison, who was not involved in the work. "The conclusions that they draw are justified." Previous studies of the brain have revealed the importance of "cortical integration" in maintaining consciousness, meaning that the brain must process and combine multiple inputs from different senses at once. Our experience of an orange, for example, is made up of sight, smell, taste, touch, and the recollection of our previous experiences with the fruit. The brain merges all of these inputs - photons, aromatic molecules, etc. - into our subjective experience of the object in that moment.
Question 54
How our subjective experience of an object forms?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Is my yellow the same as your yellow? Does your pain feel like my pain? The question of whether the human consciousness is subjective or objective is largely philosophical. But the line between consciousness and unconsciousness is a bit easier to measure. A research suggests that our experience of reality is the product of a delicate balance of connectivity between neurons - too much or too little and the consciousness slips away. "It's a very nice study," says neuroscientist Melanie Boly at the University of Wisconsin, Madison, who was not involved in the work. "The conclusions that they draw are justified." Previous studies of the brain have revealed the importance of "cortical integration" in maintaining consciousness, meaning that the brain must process and combine multiple inputs from different senses at once. Our experience of an orange, for example, is made up of sight, smell, taste, touch, and the recollection of our previous experiences with the fruit. The brain merges all of these inputs - photons, aromatic molecules, etc. - into our subjective experience of the object in that moment.
Question 55
What is "cortical integration"?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Is my yellow the same as your yellow? Does your pain feel like my pain? The question of whether the human consciousness is subjective or objective is largely philosophical. But the line between consciousness and unconsciousness is a bit easier to measure. A research suggests that our experience of reality is the product of a delicate balance of connectivity between neurons - too much or too little and the consciousness slips away. "It's a very nice study," says neuroscientist Melanie Boly at the University of Wisconsin, Madison, who was not involved in the work. "The conclusions that they draw are justified." Previous studies of the brain have revealed the importance of "cortical integration" in maintaining consciousness, meaning that the brain must process and combine multiple inputs from different senses at once. Our experience of an orange, for example, is made up of sight, smell, taste, touch, and the recollection of our previous experiences with the fruit. The brain merges all of these inputs - photons, aromatic molecules, etc. - into our subjective experience of the object in that moment.
Question 56
Which one is true, according to the passage?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Is my yellow the same as your yellow? Does your pain feel like my pain? The question of whether the human consciousness is subjective or objective is largely philosophical. But the line between consciousness and unconsciousness is a bit easier to measure. A research suggests that our experience of reality is the product of a delicate balance of connectivity between neurons - too much or too little and the consciousness slips away. "It's a very nice study," says neuroscientist Melanie Boly at the University of Wisconsin, Madison, who was not involved in the work. "The conclusions that they draw are justified." Previous studies of the brain have revealed the importance of "cortical integration" in maintaining consciousness, meaning that the brain must process and combine multiple inputs from different senses at once. Our experience of an orange, for example, is made up of sight, smell, taste, touch, and the recollection of our previous experiences with the fruit. The brain merges all of these inputs - photons, aromatic molecules, etc. - into our subjective experience of the object in that moment.
Question 57
How can consciousness be slipped away?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
History plays a key role in helping the current generation to know where they came from. It also helps us understand the transformation that the society has gone through. We all know that change is a constant thing that takes place every now and then. History plays a very crucial role when it comes to making comparisons. For example, historians help us understand why small things may lead to big disasters. The best example being the causes of the first and second world wars. The current generation tends to gain more information about their past culture. By knowing your culture, you are placed at a better position to preserving it. History is such an important subject and plays a very vital role when it comes to shaping our society. History is the study of past events. We refer to the past when comparing it with the present times and deduce the changes that have taken place. This is the easiest way to make comparisons on timely basis.
Question 58
Why is history such an important subject to study?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
History plays a key role in helping the current generation to know where they came from. It also helps us understand the transformation that the society has gone through. We all know that change is a constant thing that takes place every now and then. History plays a very crucial role when it comes to making comparisons. For example, historians help us understand why small things may lead to big disasters. The best example being the causes of the first and second world wars. The current generation tends to gain more information about their past culture. By knowing your culture, you are placed at a better position to preserving it. History is such an important subject and plays a very vital role when it comes to shaping our society. History is the study of past events. We refer to the past when comparing it with the present times and deduce the changes that have taken place. This is the easiest way to make comparisons on timely basis.
Question 59
How is history beneficial to the current generation?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
History plays a key role in helping the current generation to know where they came from. It also helps us understand the transformation that the society has gone through. We all know that change is a constant thing that takes place every now and then. History plays a very crucial role when it comes to making comparisons. For example, historians help us understand why small things may lead to big disasters. The best example being the causes of the first and second world wars. The current generation tends to gain more information about their past culture. By knowing your culture, you are placed at a better position to preserving it. History is such an important subject and plays a very vital role when it comes to shaping our society. History is the study of past events. We refer to the past when comparing it with the present times and deduce the changes that have taken place. This is the easiest way to make comparisons on timely basis.
Question 60
History is the study of __________________events.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
History plays a key role in helping the current generation to know where they came from. It also helps us understand the transformation that the society has gone through. We all know that change is a constant thing that takes place every now and then. History plays a very crucial role when it comes to making comparisons. For example, historians help us understand why small things may lead to big disasters. The best example being the causes of the first and second world wars. The current generation tends to gain more information about their past culture. By knowing your culture, you are placed at a better position to preserving it. History is such an important subject and plays a very vital role when it comes to shaping our society. History is the study of past events. We refer to the past when comparing it with the present times and deduce the changes that have taken place. This is the easiest way to make comparisons on timely basis.
Question 61
What is the role of historians?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
History plays a key role in helping the current generation to know where they came from. It also helps us understand the transformation that the society has gone through. We all know that change is a constant thing that takes place every now and then. History plays a very crucial role when it comes to making comparisons. For example, historians help us understand why small things may lead to big disasters. The best example being the causes of the first and second world wars. The current generation tends to gain more information about their past culture. By knowing your culture, you are placed at a better position to preserving it. History is such an important subject and plays a very vital role when it comes to shaping our society. History is the study of past events. We refer to the past when comparing it with the present times and deduce the changes that have taken place. This is the easiest way to make comparisons on timely basis.
Question 62
Which of the statement is true?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Dreams are both internal and external. Since the ego or the director is absent during sleep the neural pathways have a run of their own. Thus the day long experiences or the existing memories are the driving force for the internal dreams. However when there is tremendous thinking activity or Sanyam on a particular thought during waking time, it leads sometimes to solution dreams. Various great inventions and discoveries of the world have come through such dreaming process. Why we do not remember dreams has been researched by lots of brain scientists and there are many reasons - part of it is to do with creating long term memory. Nevertheless it is the dreams that we remember that make life interesting. There are many theories of dreams but we still do not know why we dream and why most of the time we have random and strange dreams. A possible answer may lie in how synapses behave during sleep. The more we dream during the night the less restful is the sleep. A really restful sleep is deep sleep without dreams. This helps in the flushing out of the toxic material from major part of the brain. Besides removing the toxins from the brain the increase of synaptic cleft may also help in explaining the dreaming process.
Question 63
What are dreams?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Dreams are both internal and external. Since the ego or the director is absent during sleep the neural pathways have a run of their own. Thus the day long experiences or the existing memories are the driving force for the internal dreams. However when there is tremendous thinking activity or Sanyam on a particular thought during waking time, it leads sometimes to solution dreams. Various great inventions and discoveries of the world have come through such dreaming process. Why we do not remember dreams has been researched by lots of brain scientists and there are many reasons - part of it is to do with creating long term memory. Nevertheless it is the dreams that we remember that make life interesting. There are many theories of dreams but we still do not know why we dream and why most of the time we have random and strange dreams. A possible answer may lie in how synapses behave during sleep. The more we dream during the night the less restful is the sleep. A really restful sleep is deep sleep without dreams. This helps in the flushing out of the toxic material from major part of the brain. Besides removing the toxins from the brain the increase of synaptic cleft may also help in explaining the dreaming process.
Question 64
What does the synaptic cleft helps in?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Dreams are both internal and external. Since the ego or the director is absent during sleep the neural pathways have a run of their own. Thus the day long experiences or the existing memories are the driving force for the internal dreams. However when there is tremendous thinking activity or Sanyam on a particular thought during waking time, it leads sometimes to solution dreams. Various great inventions and discoveries of the world have come through such dreaming process. Why we do not remember dreams has been researched by lots of brain scientists and there are many reasons - part of it is to do with creating long term memory. Nevertheless it is the dreams that we remember that make life interesting. There are many theories of dreams but we still do not know why we dream and why most of the time we have random and strange dreams. A possible answer may lie in how synapses behave during sleep. The more we dream during the night the less restful is the sleep. A really restful sleep is deep sleep without dreams. This helps in the flushing out of the toxic material from major part of the brain. Besides removing the toxins from the brain the increase of synaptic cleft may also help in explaining the dreaming process.
Question 65
According to the author, why are the dreams that we do not remember are not important?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Dreams are both internal and external. Since the ego or the director is absent during sleep the neural pathways have a run of their own. Thus the day long experiences or the existing memories are the driving force for the internal dreams. However when there is tremendous thinking activity or Sanyam on a particular thought during waking time, it leads sometimes to solution dreams. Various great inventions and discoveries of the world have come through such dreaming process. Why we do not remember dreams has been researched by lots of brain scientists and there are many reasons - part of it is to do with creating long term memory. Nevertheless it is the dreams that we remember that make life interesting. There are many theories of dreams but we still do not know why we dream and why most of the time we have random and strange dreams. A possible answer may lie in how synapses behave during sleep. The more we dream during the night the less restful is the sleep. A really restful sleep is deep sleep without dreams. This helps in the flushing out of the toxic material from major part of the brain. Besides removing the toxins from the brain the increase of synaptic cleft may also help in explaining the dreaming process.
Question 66
What is a really restful sleep?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Dreams are both internal and external. Since the ego or the director is absent during sleep the neural pathways have a run of their own. Thus the day long experiences or the existing memories are the driving force for the internal dreams. However when there is tremendous thinking activity or Sanyam on a particular thought during waking time, it leads sometimes to solution dreams. Various great inventions and discoveries of the world have come through such dreaming process. Why we do not remember dreams has been researched by lots of brain scientists and there are many reasons - part of it is to do with creating long term memory. Nevertheless it is the dreams that we remember that make life interesting. There are many theories of dreams but we still do not know why we dream and why most of the time we have random and strange dreams. A possible answer may lie in how synapses behave during sleep. The more we dream during the night the less restful is the sleep. A really restful sleep is deep sleep without dreams. This helps in the flushing out of the toxic material from major part of the brain. Besides removing the toxins from the brain the increase of synaptic cleft may also help in explaining the dreaming process.
Question 67
When do neural pathways have a run of their own?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
Superstitions are a universal phenomena having their own peculiar place in the cultural ethos and milieu of a people. They epitomize man's fear of the unknown, fear of evil, blind faith in omens and portents. Superstitions are inter-woven with myth, legend, unnatural phenomena and disaster, customs and traditions, and are mainly the outcome of ignorance. They are unreasoned and irrational beliefs that gradually become matters of faith. When certain things and happenings are rationally inexplicable people tend to assign mysterious and supernatural reasons for their operation. Thus a natural disaster is explained in terms of God's wrath and the failure of one's project is assigned to the black cat which crossed the path just as one set out on the errand. The primitive human beings were mainly governed by superstitions. Superstitions were widespread before the dawn of civilization when science had not advanced. Thus, ignorance of the primitive people and the resultant growth of superstitions were the direct outcome of the lack of scientific advancement. Unenlightened people always tend to be superstitious. The belief in the sanctity of time and old traditions of the ancestors bind the people into knots of superstitious thought. Besides, the unscrupulous priests and religious officials exercise a dominating, unhealthy effect upon the people believing in religious orthodoxy. They encourage superstitions for their own ulterior motives. Superstitions are not only universally prevalent but even have strikingly common features whether believed in India or in as far off a place as Canada. There are some common superstitions which are shared by people all over the world. Beliefs in spirits, ghosts and witches and reincarnation are quite common among all the peoples of the world. Belief in witches still prevails in India, France, Scotland, England and many other countries. In countries of the East, especially in India, belief in ghosts and spirits still exists. The cries of certain birds like owls and ravens and the howl of cats are regarded with superstition as portents of evil throughout the world. Then there is a very common belief that the sighting of comets portends the death of kings or great men or some unforeseen catastrophe. Shakespeare refers to such a superstition in his Julius Ceaser, Halley's Comet in the twentieth century evoked a similar response in many a mind.
Question 68
Which of the following is INCORRECT with respect to passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives.
Superstitions are a universal phenomena having their own peculiar place in the cultural ethos and milieu of a people. They epitomize man's fear of the unknown, fear of evil, blind faith in omens and portents. Superstitions are inter-woven with myth, legend, unnatural phenomena and disaster, customs and traditions, and are mainly the outcome of ignorance. They are unreasoned and irrational beliefs that gradually become matters of faith. When certain things and happenings are rationally inexplicable people tend to assign mysterious and supernatural reasons for their operation. Thus a natural disaster is explained in terms of God's wrath and the failure of one's project is assigned to the black cat which crossed the path just as one set out on the errand. The primitive human beings were mainly governed by superstitions. Superstitions were widespread before the dawn of civilization when science had not advanced. Thus, ignorance of the primitive people and the resultant growth of superstitions were the direct outcome of the lack of scientific advancement. Unenlightened people always tend to be superstitious. The belief in the sanctity of time and old traditions of the ancestors bind the people into knots of superstitious thought. Besides, the unscrupulous priests and religious officials exercise a dominating, unhealthy effect upon the people believing in religious orthodoxy. They encourage superstitions for their own ulterior motives. Superstitions are not only universally prevalent but even have strikingly common features whether believed in India or in as far off a place as Canada. There are some common superstitions which are shared by people all over the world. Beliefs in spirits, ghosts and witches and reincarnation are quite common among all the peoples of the world. Belief in witches still prevails in India, France, Scotland, England and many other countries. In countries of the East, especially in India, belief in ghosts and spirits still exists. The cries of certain birds like owls and ravens and the howl of cats are regarded with superstition as portents of evil throughout the world. Then there is a very common belief that the sighting of comets portends the death of kings or great men or some unforeseen catastrophe. Shakespeare refers to such a superstition in his Julius Ceaser, Halley's Comet in the twentieth century evoked a similar response in many a mind.
Question 69
According to passage which of the following is not regarded as a superstition by the people?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
It was her sister Josephine who told her, in broken sentences; veiled hints that revealed in half concealing. Her husband's friend Richards was there, too, near her. It was he who had been in the newspaper office when intelligence of the railroad disaster was received, with Brently Mallard's name leading the list of "killed." He had only taken the time to assure himself of its truth by a second telegram, and had hastened to forestall any less careful, less tender friend in bearing the sad message. She did not hear the story as many women have heard the same, with a paralyzed inability to accept its significance. She wept at once, with sudden, wild abandonment, in her sister's arms. When the storm of grief had spent itself she went away to her room alone. She would have no one follow her. There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul. She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air. In the street below a peddler was crying his wares. The notes of a distant song which someone was singing reached her faintly, and countless sparrows were twittering in the eaves. There were patches of blue sky showing here and there through the clouds that had met and piled one above the other in the west facing her window.
Question 70
How did Josephine spoke to Mrs. Mallard at first?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
It was her sister Josephine who told her, in broken sentences; veiled hints that revealed in half concealing. Her husband's friend Richards was there, too, near her. It was he who had been in the newspaper office when intelligence of the railroad disaster was received, with Brently Mallard's name leading the list of "killed." He had only taken the time to assure himself of its truth by a second telegram, and had hastened to forestall any less careful, less tender friend in bearing the sad message. She did not hear the story as many women have heard the same, with a paralyzed inability to accept its significance. She wept at once, with sudden, wild abandonment, in her sister's arms. When the storm of grief had spent itself she went away to her room alone. She would have no one follow her. There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul. She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air. In the street below a peddler was crying his wares. The notes of a distant song which someone was singing reached her faintly, and countless sparrows were twittering in the eaves. There were patches of blue sky showing here and there through the clouds that had met and piled one above the other in the west facing her window.
Question 71
Who was killed?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
It was her sister Josephine who told her, in broken sentences; veiled hints that revealed in half concealing. Her husband's friend Richards was there, too, near her. It was he who had been in the newspaper office when intelligence of the railroad disaster was received, with Brently Mallard's name leading the list of "killed." He had only taken the time to assure himself of its truth by a second telegram, and had hastened to forestall any less careful, less tender friend in bearing the sad message. She did not hear the story as many women have heard the same, with a paralyzed inability to accept its significance. She wept at once, with sudden, wild abandonment, in her sister's arms. When the storm of grief had spent itself she went away to her room alone. She would have no one follow her. There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul. She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air. In the street below a peddler was crying his wares. The notes of a distant song which someone was singing reached her faintly, and countless sparrows were twittering in the eaves. There were patches of blue sky showing here and there through the clouds that had met and piled one above the other in the west facing her window.
Question 72
Why would Mrs. Mallard have no one follow her?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
It was her sister Josephine who told her, in broken sentences; veiled hints that revealed in half concealing. Her husband's friend Richards was there, too, near her. It was he who had been in the newspaper office when intelligence of the railroad disaster was received, with Brently Mallard's name leading the list of "killed." He had only taken the time to assure himself of its truth by a second telegram, and had hastened to forestall any less careful, less tender friend in bearing the sad message. She did not hear the story as many women have heard the same, with a paralyzed inability to accept its significance. She wept at once, with sudden, wild abandonment, in her sister's arms. When the storm of grief had spent itself she went away to her room alone. She would have no one follow her. There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul. She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air. In the street below a peddler was crying his wares. The notes of a distant song which someone was singing reached her faintly, and countless sparrows were twittering in the eaves. There were patches of blue sky showing here and there through the clouds that had met and piled one above the other in the west facing her window.
Question 73
What all she could see from her window?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
It was her sister Josephine who told her, in broken sentences; veiled hints that revealed in half concealing. Her husband's friend Richards was there, too, near her. It was he who had been in the newspaper office when intelligence of the railroad disaster was received, with Brently Mallard's name leading the list of "killed." He had only taken the time to assure himself of its truth by a second telegram, and had hastened to forestall any less careful, less tender friend in bearing the sad message. She did not hear the story as many women have heard the same, with a paralyzed inability to accept its significance. She wept at once, with sudden, wild abandonment, in her sister's arms. When the storm of grief had spent itself she went away to her room alone. She would have no one follow her. There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul. She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air. In the street below a peddler was crying his wares. The notes of a distant song which someone was singing reached her faintly, and countless sparrows were twittering in the eaves. There were patches of blue sky showing here and there through the clouds that had met and piled one above the other in the west facing her window.
Question 74
How did Mrs. Mallard react to the news?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Unfortunately, the reality hit me the next morning. I slept past the chirping of birds, but was woken up by loud voices crossing my window every now and then. When I went to the kitchen to make myself some tea, a couple of tourists were peeping in through the glass door. Day trippers! The old-world charm of this village, with only 305 residents, was drowned by the callousness of visitors who only seemed to care about their photos and getting drunk, almost running over the locals in their rental cars, never realizing that they were intruding into someone’s sleepy neighbourhood and life. My hosts assured me that the number of day trippers now was not nearly as bad as in the peak summer season, and joked about how the village residents, their homes and their kitchens must be curious, unfamiliar sights for tourists. If you’re on the same page, you’re probably thinking that an easy solution is that travel bloggers like me should never write about their “offbeat” finds. But as my social media followers often remind me, isn’t it part of my job to disclose the exact location of my stories and photos, so others can choose to experience my finds over ‘tourist traps’? I’ve dwelt on this dilemma for a long time. But walking on those cobblestoned streets in Istria (mostly at sunrise and late at night), it occurred to me that no, perhaps that isn’t the role a travel blogger is supposed to play. The way I see it now, my work as a travel blogger should inspire my readers to think of travel differently - to reconsider their travel choices, to seek local encounters, to carve out their own journey. It’s the reason I never have, and never will, give you a three day itinerary to “do” a destination. That’s not how I aspire for my readers to experience somewhere I’ve been and loved.
Question 75
What do you think author wants to imply by "I slept past the chirping of birds"?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Unfortunately, the reality hit me the next morning. I slept past the chirping of birds, but was woken up by loud voices crossing my window every now and then. When I went to the kitchen to make myself some tea, a couple of tourists were peeping in through the glass door. Day trippers! The old-world charm of this village, with only 305 residents, was drowned by the callousness of visitors who only seemed to care about their photos and getting drunk, almost running over the locals in their rental cars, never realizing that they were intruding into someone’s sleepy neighbourhood and life. My hosts assured me that the number of day trippers now was not nearly as bad as in the peak summer season, and joked about how the village residents, their homes and their kitchens must be curious, unfamiliar sights for tourists. If you’re on the same page, you’re probably thinking that an easy solution is that travel bloggers like me should never write about their “offbeat” finds. But as my social media followers often remind me, isn’t it part of my job to disclose the exact location of my stories and photos, so others can choose to experience my finds over ‘tourist traps’? I’ve dwelt on this dilemma for a long time. But walking on those cobblestoned streets in Istria (mostly at sunrise and late at night), it occurred to me that no, perhaps that isn’t the role a travel blogger is supposed to play. The way I see it now, my work as a travel blogger should inspire my readers to think of travel differently - to reconsider their travel choices, to seek local encounters, to carve out their own journey. It’s the reason I never have, and never will, give you a three day itinerary to “do” a destination. That’s not how I aspire for my readers to experience somewhere I’ve been and loved.
Question 76
What hampered the old world charm of the village mentioned in the passage?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Unfortunately, the reality hit me the next morning. I slept past the chirping of birds, but was woken up by loud voices crossing my window every now and then. When I went to the kitchen to make myself some tea, a couple of tourists were peeping in through the glass door. Day trippers! The old-world charm of this village, with only 305 residents, was drowned by the callousness of visitors who only seemed to care about their photos and getting drunk, almost running over the locals in their rental cars, never realizing that they were intruding into someone’s sleepy neighbourhood and life. My hosts assured me that the number of day trippers now was not nearly as bad as in the peak summer season, and joked about how the village residents, their homes and their kitchens must be curious, unfamiliar sights for tourists. If you’re on the same page, you’re probably thinking that an easy solution is that travel bloggers like me should never write about their “offbeat” finds. But as my social media followers often remind me, isn’t it part of my job to disclose the exact location of my stories and photos, so others can choose to experience my finds over ‘tourist traps’? I’ve dwelt on this dilemma for a long time. But walking on those cobblestoned streets in Istria (mostly at sunrise and late at night), it occurred to me that no, perhaps that isn’t the role a travel blogger is supposed to play. The way I see it now, my work as a travel blogger should inspire my readers to think of travel differently - to reconsider their travel choices, to seek local encounters, to carve out their own journey. It’s the reason I never have, and never will, give you a three day itinerary to “do” a destination. That’s not how I aspire for my readers to experience somewhere I’ve been and loved.
Question 77
What is the dilemma that the author has dwelt on for a long time?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Unfortunately, the reality hit me the next morning. I slept past the chirping of birds, but was woken up by loud voices crossing my window every now and then. When I went to the kitchen to make myself some tea, a couple of tourists were peeping in through the glass door. Day trippers! The old-world charm of this village, with only 305 residents, was drowned by the callousness of visitors who only seemed to care about their photos and getting drunk, almost running over the locals in their rental cars, never realizing that they were intruding into someone’s sleepy neighbourhood and life. My hosts assured me that the number of day trippers now was not nearly as bad as in the peak summer season, and joked about how the village residents, their homes and their kitchens must be curious, unfamiliar sights for tourists. If you’re on the same page, you’re probably thinking that an easy solution is that travel bloggers like me should never write about their “offbeat” finds. But as my social media followers often remind me, isn’t it part of my job to disclose the exact location of my stories and photos, so others can choose to experience my finds over ‘tourist traps’? I’ve dwelt on this dilemma for a long time. But walking on those cobblestoned streets in Istria (mostly at sunrise and late at night), it occurred to me that no, perhaps that isn’t the role a travel blogger is supposed to play. The way I see it now, my work as a travel blogger should inspire my readers to think of travel differently - to reconsider their travel choices, to seek local encounters, to carve out their own journey. It’s the reason I never have, and never will, give you a three day itinerary to “do” a destination. That’s not how I aspire for my readers to experience somewhere I’ve been and loved.
Question 78
According to the passage, which of the following statement is TRUE?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Unfortunately, the reality hit me the next morning. I slept past the chirping of birds, but was woken up by loud voices crossing my window every now and then. When I went to the kitchen to make myself some tea, a couple of tourists were peeping in through the glass door. Day trippers! The old-world charm of this village, with only 305 residents, was drowned by the callousness of visitors who only seemed to care about their photos and getting drunk, almost running over the locals in their rental cars, never realizing that they were intruding into someone’s sleepy neighbourhood and life. My hosts assured me that the number of day trippers now was not nearly as bad as in the peak summer season, and joked about how the village residents, their homes and their kitchens must be curious, unfamiliar sights for tourists. If you’re on the same page, you’re probably thinking that an easy solution is that travel bloggers like me should never write about their “offbeat” finds. But as my social media followers often remind me, isn’t it part of my job to disclose the exact location of my stories and photos, so others can choose to experience my finds over ‘tourist traps’? I’ve dwelt on this dilemma for a long time. But walking on those cobblestoned streets in Istria (mostly at sunrise and late at night), it occurred to me that no, perhaps that isn’t the role a travel blogger is supposed to play. The way I see it now, my work as a travel blogger should inspire my readers to think of travel differently - to reconsider their travel choices, to seek local encounters, to carve out their own journey. It’s the reason I never have, and never will, give you a three day itinerary to “do” a destination. That’s not how I aspire for my readers to experience somewhere I’ve been and loved.
Question 79
Which of the following is not an example of callousness of the day trippers?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
She dressed plainly because she had never been able to afford anything better, but she was as unhappy as if she had once been wealthy. Women don't belong to a caste or class; their beauty, grace, and natural charm take the place of birth and family. Natural delicacy, instinctive elegance and a quick wit determine their place in society, and make the daughters of commoners the equals of the very finest ladies. She suffered endlessly, feeling she was entitled to all the delicacies and luxuries of life. She suffered because of the poorness of her house as she looked at the dirty walls, the worn-out chairs and the ugly curtains. All these things that another woman of her class would not even have noticed tormented her and made her resentful. The sight of the little Brenton girl who did her housework filled her with terrible regrets and hopeless fantasies. She dreamed of silent antechambers hung with Oriental tapestries, lit from above by torches in bronze holders, while two tall footmen in knee-length breeches napped in huge armchairs, sleepy from the stove's oppressive warmth. She dreamed of vast living rooms furnished in rare old silks, elegant furniture loaded with priceless ornaments, and inviting smaller rooms, perfumed, made for afternoon chats with close friends - famous, sought after men, who all women envy and desire.
Question 80
Why did she dress plainly?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
She dressed plainly because she had never been able to afford anything better, but she was as unhappy as if she had once been wealthy. Women don't belong to a caste or class; their beauty, grace, and natural charm take the place of birth and family. Natural delicacy, instinctive elegance and a quick wit determine their place in society, and make the daughters of commoners the equals of the very finest ladies. She suffered endlessly, feeling she was entitled to all the delicacies and luxuries of life. She suffered because of the poorness of her house as she looked at the dirty walls, the worn-out chairs and the ugly curtains. All these things that another woman of her class would not even have noticed tormented her and made her resentful. The sight of the little Brenton girl who did her housework filled her with terrible regrets and hopeless fantasies. She dreamed of silent antechambers hung with Oriental tapestries, lit from above by torches in bronze holders, while two tall footmen in knee-length breeches napped in huge armchairs, sleepy from the stove's oppressive warmth. She dreamed of vast living rooms furnished in rare old silks, elegant furniture loaded with priceless ornaments, and inviting smaller rooms, perfumed, made for afternoon chats with close friends - famous, sought after men, who all women envy and desire.
Question 81
Why did ‘she’ suffer endlessly?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
She dressed plainly because she had never been able to afford anything better, but she was as unhappy as if she had once been wealthy. Women don't belong to a caste or class; their beauty, grace, and natural charm take the place of birth and family. Natural delicacy, instinctive elegance and a quick wit determine their place in society, and make the daughters of commoners the equals of the very finest ladies. She suffered endlessly, feeling she was entitled to all the delicacies and luxuries of life. She suffered because of the poorness of her house as she looked at the dirty walls, the worn-out chairs and the ugly curtains. All these things that another woman of her class would not even have noticed tormented her and made her resentful. The sight of the little Brenton girl who did her housework filled her with terrible regrets and hopeless fantasies. She dreamed of silent antechambers hung with Oriental tapestries, lit from above by torches in bronze holders, while two tall footmen in knee-length breeches napped in huge armchairs, sleepy from the stove's oppressive warmth. She dreamed of vast living rooms furnished in rare old silks, elegant furniture loaded with priceless ornaments, and inviting smaller rooms, perfumed, made for afternoon chats with close friends - famous, sought after men, who all women envy and desire.
Question 82
What did she NOT dream of?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
She dressed plainly because she had never been able to afford anything better, but she was as unhappy as if she had once been wealthy. Women don't belong to a caste or class; their beauty, grace, and natural charm take the place of birth and family. Natural delicacy, instinctive elegance and a quick wit determine their place in society, and make the daughters of commoners the equals of the very finest ladies. She suffered endlessly, feeling she was entitled to all the delicacies and luxuries of life. She suffered because of the poorness of her house as she looked at the dirty walls, the worn-out chairs and the ugly curtains. All these things that another woman of her class would not even have noticed tormented her and made her resentful. The sight of the little Brenton girl who did her housework filled her with terrible regrets and hopeless fantasies. She dreamed of silent antechambers hung with Oriental tapestries, lit from above by torches in bronze holders, while two tall footmen in knee-length breeches napped in huge armchairs, sleepy from the stove's oppressive warmth. She dreamed of vast living rooms furnished in rare old silks, elegant furniture loaded with priceless ornaments, and inviting smaller rooms, perfumed, made for afternoon chats with close friends - famous, sought after men, who all women envy and desire.
Question 83
What filled her with terrible regret and hopeless fantasies?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
She dressed plainly because she had never been able to afford anything better, but she was as unhappy as if she had once been wealthy. Women don't belong to a caste or class; their beauty, grace, and natural charm take the place of birth and family. Natural delicacy, instinctive elegance and a quick wit determine their place in society, and make the daughters of commoners the equals of the very finest ladies. She suffered endlessly, feeling she was entitled to all the delicacies and luxuries of life. She suffered because of the poorness of her house as she looked at the dirty walls, the worn-out chairs and the ugly curtains. All these things that another woman of her class would not even have noticed tormented her and made her resentful. The sight of the little Brenton girl who did her housework filled her with terrible regrets and hopeless fantasies. She dreamed of silent antechambers hung with Oriental tapestries, lit from above by torches in bronze holders, while two tall footmen in knee-length breeches napped in huge armchairs, sleepy from the stove's oppressive warmth. She dreamed of vast living rooms furnished in rare old silks, elegant furniture loaded with priceless ornaments, and inviting smaller rooms, perfumed, made for afternoon chats with close friends - famous, sought after men, who all women envy and desire.
Question 84
According to the passage, which statement is TRUE?
Instructions
Improve the bracketed part of the sentence.
Question 85
The girl (told her teacher) to explain the passage.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
A growing demand for organics, and the near-total reliance by US farmers on genetically modified corn and soybeans, is driving a surge in imports from other nations where crops largely are free of bioengineering. Imports such as corn from Romania and soybeans from India are booming, according to an analysis of US trade data released Wednesday by the Organic Trade Association and Pennsylvania State University. That shows a potential market for US growers willing to avoid the use of artificial chemicals and genetically modified seeds, said Laura Batcha, chief executive officer of the association, which includes Whole Foods Market Inc., Whitewave Foods Co. and Earthbound Farm LLC. The report is "a help-wanted sign" for US farmers, Batcha said. "There are market distortions that are pretty striking." Most of the corn and soybean shipments become feed for chickens and cows so they can be certified organic under US Department of Agriculture guidelines. Organic poultry and dairy operators shun feed made with seeds from Monsanto Co. and other domestic suppliers in favor of foreign products even as the US remains the world’s top grower of corn and soybeans. As a result, imports to the US of Romanian corn rose to $11.6 million in 2014 from $545,000 the year before. Soybean imports from India more than doubled to $73.8 million. Rising consumer demand in what’s been a niche market is creating shortages, pushing companies that supply farms needing organic feed to seek out foreign sources. About 90% of US corn and soy is bioengineered, thus automatically ineligible for the organic label.
Question 86
What is driving a surge in imports from other nations?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
A growing demand for organics, and the near-total reliance by US farmers on genetically modified corn and soybeans, is driving a surge in imports from other nations where crops largely are free of bioengineering. Imports such as corn from Romania and soybeans from India are booming, according to an analysis of US trade data released Wednesday by the Organic Trade Association and Pennsylvania State University. That shows a potential market for US growers willing to avoid the use of artificial chemicals and genetically modified seeds, said Laura Batcha, chief executive officer of the association, which includes Whole Foods Market Inc., Whitewave Foods Co. and Earthbound Farm LLC. The report is "a help-wanted sign" for US farmers, Batcha said. "There are market distortions that are pretty striking." Most of the corn and soybean shipments become feed for chickens and cows so they can be certified organic under US Department of Agriculture guidelines. Organic poultry and dairy operators shun feed made with seeds from Monsanto Co. and other domestic suppliers in favor of foreign products even as the US remains the world’s top grower of corn and soybeans. As a result, imports to the US of Romanian corn rose to $11.6 million in 2014 from $545,000 the year before. Soybean imports from India more than doubled to $73.8 million. Rising consumer demand in what’s been a niche market is creating shortages, pushing companies that supply farms needing organic feed to seek out foreign sources. About 90% of US corn and soy is bioengineered, thus automatically ineligible for the organic label.
Question 87
Why is 90% of US corn ineligible for the organic label?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
A growing demand for organics, and the near-total reliance by US farmers on genetically modified corn and soybeans, is driving a surge in imports from other nations where crops largely are free of bioengineering. Imports such as corn from Romania and soybeans from India are booming, according to an analysis of US trade data released Wednesday by the Organic Trade Association and Pennsylvania State University. That shows a potential market for US growers willing to avoid the use of artificial chemicals and genetically modified seeds, said Laura Batcha, chief executive officer of the association, which includes Whole Foods Market Inc., Whitewave Foods Co. and Earthbound Farm LLC. The report is "a help-wanted sign" for US farmers, Batcha said. "There are market distortions that are pretty striking." Most of the corn and soybean shipments become feed for chickens and cows so they can be certified organic under US Department of Agriculture guidelines. Organic poultry and dairy operators shun feed made with seeds from Monsanto Co. and other domestic suppliers in favor of foreign products even as the US remains the world’s top grower of corn and soybeans. As a result, imports to the US of Romanian corn rose to $11.6 million in 2014 from $545,000 the year before. Soybean imports from India more than doubled to $73.8 million. Rising consumer demand in what’s been a niche market is creating shortages, pushing companies that supply farms needing organic feed to seek out foreign sources. About 90% of US corn and soy is bioengineered, thus automatically ineligible for the organic label.
Question 88
What is an irony mentioned in the passage?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
A growing demand for organics, and the near-total reliance by US farmers on genetically modified corn and soybeans, is driving a surge in imports from other nations where crops largely are free of bioengineering. Imports such as corn from Romania and soybeans from India are booming, according to an analysis of US trade data released Wednesday by the Organic Trade Association and Pennsylvania State University. That shows a potential market for US growers willing to avoid the use of artificial chemicals and genetically modified seeds, said Laura Batcha, chief executive officer of the association, which includes Whole Foods Market Inc., Whitewave Foods Co. and Earthbound Farm LLC. The report is "a help-wanted sign" for US farmers, Batcha said. "There are market distortions that are pretty striking." Most of the corn and soybean shipments become feed for chickens and cows so they can be certified organic under US Department of Agriculture guidelines. Organic poultry and dairy operators shun feed made with seeds from Monsanto Co. and other domestic suppliers in favor of foreign products even as the US remains the world’s top grower of corn and soybeans. As a result, imports to the US of Romanian corn rose to $11.6 million in 2014 from $545,000 the year before. Soybean imports from India more than doubled to $73.8 million. Rising consumer demand in what’s been a niche market is creating shortages, pushing companies that supply farms needing organic feed to seek out foreign sources. About 90% of US corn and soy is bioengineered, thus automatically ineligible for the organic label.
Question 89
Organic poultry and dairy operators refused to buy seeds of which company?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
A growing demand for organics, and the near-total reliance by US farmers on genetically modified corn and soybeans, is driving a surge in imports from other nations where crops largely are free of bioengineering. Imports such as corn from Romania and soybeans from India are booming, according to an analysis of US trade data released Wednesday by the Organic Trade Association and Pennsylvania State University. That shows a potential market for US growers willing to avoid the use of artificial chemicals and genetically modified seeds, said Laura Batcha, chief executive officer of the association, which includes Whole Foods Market Inc., Whitewave Foods Co. and Earthbound Farm LLC. The report is "a help-wanted sign" for US farmers, Batcha said. "There are market distortions that are pretty striking." Most of the corn and soybean shipments become feed for chickens and cows so they can be certified organic under US Department of Agriculture guidelines. Organic poultry and dairy operators shun feed made with seeds from Monsanto Co. and other domestic suppliers in favor of foreign products even as the US remains the world’s top grower of corn and soybeans. As a result, imports to the US of Romanian corn rose to $11.6 million in 2014 from $545,000 the year before. Soybean imports from India more than doubled to $73.8 million. Rising consumer demand in what’s been a niche market is creating shortages, pushing companies that supply farms needing organic feed to seek out foreign sources. About 90% of US corn and soy is bioengineered, thus automatically ineligible for the organic label.
Question 90
According to the passage, which of the following statement is NOT TRUE?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Keeping employees happy, motivated, and on the payroll is one of the key concerns to businesses these days because it's an open market for top talent. A good employee can walk out of the door today and have a comparable or better job tomorrow. Which brings up a very important question: what would the companies do to keep away that person from even thinking about going to work elsewhere? Gone are the days when the monthly paycheck and two weeks' vacation a year were enough to keep employees happy. Employers must come up with irresistible incentives to keep top talent onboard. The results of a recent survey by Fortune Magazine on why people leave their jobs shows that 30 percent leave for better compensation and benefits, 27 percent for a better career opportunity, 27 percent for new experience, 21 percent are dissatisfied with opportunities at current job, and 16 percent desire to change careers or industries. Money is no longer the only major motivator. So, is this an onsite daycare center for working parents? Paying for all or part of their health insurance? Or offering educational assistance or paying for certification? On an annual ski trip, paid foreign tours, onsite car washes and oil changes? Or free laundry and dry cleaning facilities? Or prized stock options? Well it could be anything as long as it can keep the employees motivated. There are perks other than monetary gains or raise in pay package which can make employees feel happy and satisfied and the feel good factor.
Question 91
According to the passage, what is not the key concern of the businesses these days?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Keeping employees happy, motivated, and on the payroll is one of the key concerns to businesses these days because it's an open market for top talent. A good employee can walk out of the door today and have a comparable or better job tomorrow. Which brings up a very important question: what would the companies do to keep away that person from even thinking about going to work elsewhere? Gone are the days when the monthly paycheck and two weeks' vacation a year were enough to keep employees happy. Employers must come up with irresistible incentives to keep top talent onboard. The results of a recent survey by Fortune Magazine on why people leave their jobs shows that 30 percent leave for better compensation and benefits, 27 percent for a better career opportunity, 27 percent for new experience, 21 percent are dissatisfied with opportunities at current job, and 16 percent desire to change careers or industries. Money is no longer the only major motivator. So, is this an onsite daycare center for working parents? Paying for all or part of their health insurance? Or offering educational assistance or paying for certification? On an annual ski trip, paid foreign tours, onsite car washes and oil changes? Or free laundry and dry cleaning facilities? Or prized stock options? Well it could be anything as long as it can keep the employees motivated. There are perks other than monetary gains or raise in pay package which can make employees feel happy and satisfied and the feel good factor.
Question 92
Which of the following reason is not being mentioned in the passage in regard to people leaving their jobs?
Instructions
A passage is given with five questions following it. Read the passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the given four alternatives. Keeping employees happy, motivated, and on the payroll is one of the key concerns to businesses these days because it's an open market for top talent. A good employee can walk out of the door today and have a comparable or better job tomorrow. Which brings up a very important question: what would the companies do to keep away that person from even thinking about going to work elsewhere? Gone are the days when the monthly paycheck and two weeks' vacation a year were enough to keep employees happy. Employers must come up with irresistible incentives to keep top talent onboard. The results of a recent survey by Fortune Magazine on why people leave their jobs shows that 30 percent leave for better compensation and benefits, 27 percent for a better career opportunity, 27 percent for new experience, 21 percent are dissatisfied with opportunities at current job, and 16 percent desire to change careers or industries. Money is no longer the only major motivator. So, is this an onsite daycare center for working parents? Paying for all or part of their health insurance? Or offering educational assistance or paying for certification? On an annual ski trip, paid foreign tours, onsite car washes and oil changes? Or free laundry and dry cleaning facilities? Or prized stock options? Well it could be anything as long as it can keep the employees motivated. There are perks other than monetary gains or raise in pay package which can make employees feel happy and satisfied and the feel good factor.
Question 93
What can be the suitable title for the passage?
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. Computers have become indispensable in the modern times. From information to having fun, you can possibly do everything with the help of this amazing machine. For the modern day child, computers are vital and the amount of time that they devote on them has constantly been on the rise. One of the most popular things with children when it comes to the computer are video games or the computer games. From puzzles to racing, action to sports, strategy to adventure, computer games are possibly the biggest addiction with most children. With companies such as Sony and Microsoft going all out to promote Xbox and Playstation to children worldwide, the allure to these games has only got better. These video games not only help in making child's brain sharper through mental stimulation but it also helps relieve them of anxiety or pain. In some cases, games have proved to aid in dyslexic kids reading better. Since adults also love playing games, it can be a time of bonding between adults and children, increasing the amount of time spent together especially when time spent by parents and children is very less nowadays. On the other hand, the addiction to these computer games can severely harm the child. Since children keep on playing for long hours, it can lead to eye damage. The impact of excessive visual medium is evident as a large number of children these days start wearing spectacles from an early age. Long hours of playing computer games can also result in headaches and dizziness.
Question 94
One of the most popular things with children when it comes to the computer?
Solution
Video games or the computer games
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. Computers have become indispensable in the modern times. From information to having fun, you can possibly do everything with the help of this amazing machine. For the modern day child, computers are vital and the amount of time that they devote on them has constantly been on the rise. One of the most popular things with children when it comes to the computer are video games or the computer games. From puzzles to racing, action to sports, strategy to adventure, computer games are possibly the biggest addiction with most children. With companies such as Sony and Microsoft going all out to promote Xbox and Playstation to children worldwide, the allure to these games has only got better. These video games not only help in making child's brain sharper through mental stimulation but it also helps relieve them of anxiety or pain. In some cases, games have proved to aid in dyslexic kids reading better. Since adults also love playing games, it can be a time of bonding between adults and children, increasing the amount of time spent together especially when time spent by parents and children is very less nowadays. On the other hand, the addiction to these computer games can severely harm the child. Since children keep on playing for long hours, it can lead to eye damage. The impact of excessive visual medium is evident as a large number of children these days start wearing spectacles from an early age. Long hours of playing computer games can also result in headaches and dizziness.
Question 95
According to the passage, which of the following statements is NOT TRUE?
Solution
Video games can be bonding time between adults and children.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. Computers have become indispensable in the modern times. From information to having fun, you can possibly do everything with the help of this amazing machine. For the modern day child, computers are vital and the amount of time that they devote on them has constantly been on the rise. One of the most popular things with children when it comes to the computer are video games or the computer games. From puzzles to racing, action to sports, strategy to adventure, computer games are possibly the biggest addiction with most children. With companies such as Sony and Microsoft going all out to promote Xbox and Playstation to children worldwide, the allure to these games has only got better. These video games not only help in making child's brain sharper through mental stimulation but it also helps relieve them of anxiety or pain. In some cases, games have proved to aid in dyslexic kids reading better. Since adults also love playing games, it can be a time of bonding between adults and children, increasing the amount of time spent together especially when time spent by parents and children is very less nowadays. On the other hand, the addiction to these computer games can severely harm the child. Since children keep on playing for long hours, it can lead to eye damage. The impact of excessive visual medium is evident as a large number of children these days start wearing spectacles from an early age. Long hours of playing computer games can also result in headaches and dizziness.
Question 96
How has gaming been beneficial to dyslexic kids?
Solution
It has helped them in wearing spectacles from an early age.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. Computers have become indispensable in the modern times. From information to having fun, you can possibly do everything with the help of this amazing machine. For the modern day child, computers are vital and the amount of time that they devote on them has constantly been on the rise. One of the most popular things with children when it comes to the computer are video games or the computer games. From puzzles to racing, action to sports, strategy to adventure, computer games are possibly the biggest addiction with most children. With companies such as Sony and Microsoft going all out to promote Xbox and Playstation to children worldwide, the allure to these games has only got better. These video games not only help in making child's brain sharper through mental stimulation but it also helps relieve them of anxiety or pain. In some cases, games have proved to aid in dyslexic kids reading better. Since adults also love playing games, it can be a time of bonding between adults and children, increasing the amount of time spent together especially when time spent by parents and children is very less nowadays. On the other hand, the addiction to these computer games can severely harm the child. Since children keep on playing for long hours, it can lead to eye damage. The impact of excessive visual medium is evident as a large number of children these days start wearing spectacles from an early age. Long hours of playing computer games can also result in headaches and dizziness.
Question 97
What do you think the author is trying to imply?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives. Computers have become indispensable in the modern times. From information to having fun, you can possibly do everything with the help of this amazing machine. For the modern day child, computers are vital and the amount of time that they devote on them has constantly been on the rise. One of the most popular things with children when it comes to the computer are video games or the computer games. From puzzles to racing, action to sports, strategy to adventure, computer games are possibly the biggest addiction with most children. With companies such as Sony and Microsoft going all out to promote Xbox and Playstation to children worldwide, the allure to these games has only got better. These video games not only help in making child's brain sharper through mental stimulation but it also helps relieve them of anxiety or pain. In some cases, games have proved to aid in dyslexic kids reading better. Since adults also love playing games, it can be a time of bonding between adults and children, increasing the amount of time spent together especially when time spent by parents and children is very less nowadays. On the other hand, the addiction to these computer games can severely harm the child. Since children keep on playing for long hours, it can lead to eye damage. The impact of excessive visual medium is evident as a large number of children these days start wearing spectacles from an early age. Long hours of playing computer games can also result in headaches and dizziness.
Question 98
What all can one do with Computers?
Solution
Possibly everything.
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Geography forms a part of social sciences and is one of the fields which is now heading towards a scientific form. Change is the law of nature and is also the fundamental of development and progress. Geography has passed through many stages and it was only in 1905 that geography was accorded an important place in the curriculum. Prof. A.Z. Herbertson contributed a lot in this development of geography. Nowadays geography means description of earth. Since earth is full of various things which could not be studied in isolation, it is quite difficult to describe everything we find on earth. Thus to overcome these difficulties certain principles have been formulated. These days an attempt is made to study earth as the home of man. Keeping this in view Prof E.A. Macnee has defined geography, “so, to give more explicit definition, Geography is the study of earth as the home of man or in other words geography is the study of the environment of man; physical, social, particularly in its relation to human activities”. Prof. J. Fairgrieve defines Geography as, “The function of geography is to train future citizens to imagine accurately the conditions of the great world stage and so to help them to think safely about political and social problems in the world around”
Question 99
According to the passage, what is true about Geography?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Geography forms a part of social sciences and is one of the fields which is now heading towards a scientific form. Change is the law of nature and is also the fundamental of development and progress. Geography has passed through many stages and it was only in 1905 that geography was accorded an important place in the curriculum. Prof. A.Z. Herbertson contributed a lot in this development of geography. Nowadays geography means description of earth. Since earth is full of various things which could not be studied in isolation, it is quite difficult to describe everything we find on earth. Thus to overcome these difficulties certain principles have been formulated. These days an attempt is made to study earth as the home of man. Keeping this in view Prof E.A. Macnee has defined geography, “so, to give more explicit definition, Geography is the study of earth as the home of man or in other words geography is the study of the environment of man; physical, social, particularly in its relation to human activities”. Prof. J. Fairgrieve defines Geography as, “The function of geography is to train future citizens to imagine accurately the conditions of the great world stage and so to help them to think safely about political and social problems in the world around”
Question 100
According to the passage, who contributed towards the development of Geography?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Geography forms a part of social sciences and is one of the fields which is now heading towards a scientific form. Change is the law of nature and is also the fundamental of development and progress. Geography has passed through many stages and it was only in 1905 that geography was accorded an important place in the curriculum. Prof. A.Z. Herbertson contributed a lot in this development of geography. Nowadays geography means description of earth. Since earth is full of various things which could not be studied in isolation, it is quite difficult to describe everything we find on earth. Thus to overcome these difficulties certain principles have been formulated. These days an attempt is made to study earth as the home of man. Keeping this in view Prof E.A. Macnee has defined geography, “so, to give more explicit definition, Geography is the study of earth as the home of man or in other words geography is the study of the environment of man; physical, social, particularly in its relation to human activities”. Prof. J. Fairgrieve defines Geography as, “The function of geography is to train future citizens to imagine accurately the conditions of the great world stage and so to help them to think safely about political and social problems in the world around”
Question 101
When was Geography awarded an important place in the curriculum?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Geography forms a part of social sciences and is one of the fields which is now heading towards a scientific form. Change is the law of nature and is also the fundamental of development and progress. Geography has passed through many stages and it was only in 1905 that geography was accorded an important place in the curriculum. Prof. A.Z. Herbertson contributed a lot in this development of geography. Nowadays geography means description of earth. Since earth is full of various things which could not be studied in isolation, it is quite difficult to describe everything we find on earth. Thus to overcome these difficulties certain principles have been formulated. These days an attempt is made to study earth as the home of man. Keeping this in view Prof E.A. Macnee has defined geography, “so, to give more explicit definition, Geography is the study of earth as the home of man or in other words geography is the study of the environment of man; physical, social, particularly in its relation to human activities”. Prof. J. Fairgrieve defines Geography as, “The function of geography is to train future citizens to imagine accurately the conditions of the great world stage and so to help them to think safely about political and social problems in the world around”
Question 102
Complete the sentence. Geography is a function of __________________.
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Geography forms a part of social sciences and is one of the fields which is now heading towards a scientific form. Change is the law of nature and is also the fundamental of development and progress. Geography has passed through many stages and it was only in 1905 that geography was accorded an important place in the curriculum. Prof. A.Z. Herbertson contributed a lot in this development of geography. Nowadays geography means description of earth. Since earth is full of various things which could not be studied in isolation, it is quite difficult to describe everything we find on earth. Thus to overcome these difficulties certain principles have been formulated. These days an attempt is made to study earth as the home of man. Keeping this in view Prof E.A. Macnee has defined geography, “so, to give more explicit definition, Geography is the study of earth as the home of man or in other words geography is the study of the environment of man; physical, social, particularly in its relation to human activities”. Prof. J. Fairgrieve defines Geography as, “The function of geography is to train future citizens to imagine accurately the conditions of the great world stage and so to help them to think safely about political and social problems in the world around”
Question 103
According to the passage, what is NOT TRUE?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Culture is defined as a people’s way of life. It entails how they dress, how they speak, the type of food they eat, the manner in which they worship, and their art among many other things. Indian culture, therefore, is the Indians’ way of life. Because of the population diversity, there is immense variety in Indian culture. The Indian culture is a blend of various cultures belonging to diverse religions, castes; regions follow their own tradition and culture. Indian Culture is one of the oldest cultures in the world. India had an urban civilization even during the Bronze age. The Indus Valley Civilization (Harappan Civilization) dates back to 3300 BC - 1300 BC. Distinct cultures different from each other co-exist together in a single country. Thus, in India, there is unity amidst vast cultural diversity. The way people live in India is reflected in its culture. India is a land of unity in diversity where people of different sects, caste and religion live together. India is also called the land of unity in diversity as different groups of people co-operate with each other to live in a single society. Unity in diversity has also become the strength of India.
Question 104
Why there is a unity amidst cultural diversity in India?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Culture is defined as a people’s way of life. It entails how they dress, how they speak, the type of food they eat, the manner in which they worship, and their art among many other things. Indian culture, therefore, is the Indians’ way of life. Because of the population diversity, there is immense variety in Indian culture. The Indian culture is a blend of various cultures belonging to diverse religions, castes; regions follow their own tradition and culture. Indian Culture is one of the oldest cultures in the world. India had an urban civilization even during the Bronze age. The Indus Valley Civilization (Harappan Civilization) dates back to 3300 BC - 1300 BC. Distinct cultures different from each other co-exist together in a single country. Thus, in India, there is unity amidst vast cultural diversity. The way people live in India is reflected in its culture. India is a land of unity in diversity where people of different sects, caste and religion live together. India is also called the land of unity in diversity as different groups of people co-operate with each other to live in a single society. Unity in diversity has also become the strength of India.
Question 105
According to the passage, which of the following is TRUE about unity in diversity?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Culture is defined as a people’s way of life. It entails how they dress, how they speak, the type of food they eat, the manner in which they worship, and their art among many other things. Indian culture, therefore, is the Indians’ way of life. Because of the population diversity, there is immense variety in Indian culture. The Indian culture is a blend of various cultures belonging to diverse religions, castes; regions follow their own tradition and culture. Indian Culture is one of the oldest cultures in the world. India had an urban civilization even during the Bronze age. The Indus Valley Civilization (Harappan Civilization) dates back to 3300 BC - 1300 BC. Distinct cultures different from each other co-exist together in a single country. Thus, in India, there is unity amidst vast cultural diversity. The way people live in India is reflected in its culture. India is a land of unity in diversity where people of different sects, caste and religion live together. India is also called the land of unity in diversity as different groups of people co-operate with each other to live in a single society. Unity in diversity has also become the strength of India.
Question 106
Complete the following sentence. Culture entails _____________.
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Culture is defined as a people’s way of life. It entails how they dress, how they speak, the type of food they eat, the manner in which they worship, and their art among many other things. Indian culture, therefore, is the Indians’ way of life. Because of the population diversity, there is immense variety in Indian culture. The Indian culture is a blend of various cultures belonging to diverse religions, castes; regions follow their own tradition and culture. Indian Culture is one of the oldest cultures in the world. India had an urban civilization even during the Bronze age. The Indus Valley Civilization (Harappan Civilization) dates back to 3300 BC - 1300 BC. Distinct cultures different from each other co-exist together in a single country. Thus, in India, there is unity amidst vast cultural diversity. The way people live in India is reflected in its culture. India is a land of unity in diversity where people of different sects, caste and religion live together. India is also called the land of unity in diversity as different groups of people co-operate with each other to live in a single society. Unity in diversity has also become the strength of India.
Question 107
What is another name for Harappan Civilization?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
Read the given passage carefully and select the best answer to each question out of the four given alternatives.
Culture is defined as a people’s way of life. It entails how they dress, how they speak, the type of food they eat, the manner in which they worship, and their art among many other things. Indian culture, therefore, is the Indians’ way of life. Because of the population diversity, there is immense variety in Indian culture. The Indian culture is a blend of various cultures belonging to diverse religions, castes; regions follow their own tradition and culture. Indian Culture is one of the oldest cultures in the world. India had an urban civilization even during the Bronze age. The Indus Valley Civilization (Harappan Civilization) dates back to 3300 BC - 1300 BC. Distinct cultures different from each other co-exist together in a single country. Thus, in India, there is unity amidst vast cultural diversity. The way people live in India is reflected in its culture. India is a land of unity in diversity where people of different sects, caste and religion live together. India is also called the land of unity in diversity as different groups of people co-operate with each other to live in a single society. Unity in diversity has also become the strength of India.
Question 108
What is the reason behind immense variety in Indian culture?
Solution
[ NOT ANSWERED ]
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. The flora and fauna of Cubbon Park captures our attention more than anything else. But when you take time to look closely at the statue, you will marvel at its sheer grandeur. Sculpted by Sir Thomas Brock, the 11 feet high marble statue is larger than life. It brings out the personality of Queen Victoria, who had been the Monarch of Great Britain from 1837 till 1901, depicting a rather proud, stern person with pronounced features. In 1906, the statue was unveiled in the city by George Frederick Ernest Albert, Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall and York, making it stand in all its glory in its 111th year. Even though there is a wealth of history to the statue, and it was made to appear imposing, the busy Bengalureans would probably refer to it as just another landmark. As the workers are busy in discussion on the instructions given to them, life continues as usual in the Park.
Question 1
Queen Victoria ruled Great Britain for how many years?
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. The flora and fauna of Cubbon Park captures our attention more than anything else. But when you take time to look closely at the statue, you will marvel at its sheer grandeur. Sculpted by Sir Thomas Brock, the 11 feet high marble statue is larger than life. It brings out the personality of Queen Victoria, who had been the Monarch of Great Britain from 1837 till 1901, depicting a rather proud, stern person with pronounced features. In 1906, the statue was unveiled in the city by George Frederick Ernest Albert, Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall and York, making it stand in all its glory in its 111th year. Even though there is a wealth of history to the statue, and it was made to appear imposing, the busy Bengalureans would probably refer to it as just another landmark. As the workers are busy in discussion on the instructions given to them, life continues as usual in the Park.
Question 2
How many people unveiled the Queen Victoria statue at Cubbon Park?
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. The flora and fauna of Cubbon Park captures our attention more than anything else. But when you take time to look closely at the statue, you will marvel at its sheer grandeur. Sculpted by Sir Thomas Brock, the 11 feet high marble statue is larger than life. It brings out the personality of Queen Victoria, who had been the Monarch of Great Britain from 1837 till 1901, depicting a rather proud, stern person with pronounced features. In 1906, the statue was unveiled in the city by George Frederick Ernest Albert, Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall and York, making it stand in all its glory in its 111th year. Even though there is a wealth of history to the statue, and it was made to appear imposing, the busy Bengalureans would probably refer to it as just another landmark. As the workers are busy in discussion on the instructions given to them, life continues as usual in the Park.
Question 3
The Bengalureans would refer to the Queen Victoria statue as ____________.
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. The flora and fauna of Cubbon Park captures our attention more than anything else. But when you take time to look closely at the statue, you will marvel at its sheer grandeur. Sculpted by Sir Thomas Brock, the 11 feet high marble statue is larger than life. It brings out the personality of Queen Victoria, who had been the Monarch of Great Britain from 1837 till 1901, depicting a rather proud, stern person with pronounced features. In 1906, the statue was unveiled in the city by George Frederick Ernest Albert, Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall and York, making it stand in all its glory in its 111th year. Even though there is a wealth of history to the statue, and it was made to appear imposing, the busy Bengalureans would probably refer to it as just another landmark. As the workers are busy in discussion on the instructions given to them, life continues as usual in the Park.
Question 4
Queen Victoria had all of the following traits, except ______________.
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. The flora and fauna of Cubbon Park captures our attention more than anything else. But when you take time to look closely at the statue, you will marvel at its sheer grandeur. Sculpted by Sir Thomas Brock, the 11 feet high marble statue is larger than life. It brings out the personality of Queen Victoria, who had been the Monarch of Great Britain from 1837 till 1901, depicting a rather proud, stern person with pronounced features. In 1906, the statue was unveiled in the city by George Frederick Ernest Albert, Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall and York, making it stand in all its glory in its 111th year. Even though there is a wealth of history to the statue, and it was made to appear imposing, the busy Bengalureans would probably refer to it as just another landmark. As the workers are busy in discussion on the instructions given to them, life continues as usual in the Park.
Question 5
Which of the following is false regarding the Queen Victoria statue in Bengaluru?
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Manja, or the glass-coated string used for flying kites, not only poses threat to humans, animals and birds but also to trees. A study by the country's oldest botanical garden has revealed that it poses a great threat to trees. But how can a snapped string struck in a tree kill the tree? Apparently, it does so by allying with the creepers in the garden.
A research paper by three scientists of the Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden, located in West Bengal's Howrah district, illustrates in detail how the manja, in collusion with climbers, does the damage. "The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees. Lateral branches from the top of the climber and other accessory branches from the ground reaches the top taking support of the first climber, completely covers the treetop, thus inhibiting the penetration of sunlight," says the research paper.
Question 6
What gives easy passage to 'climbers' to top of the trees?
Solution
"The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees". Abandoned torn kite string is the Manja. Thus, option D is correct.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Manja, or the glass-coated string used for flying kites, not only poses threat to humans, animals and birds but also to trees. A study by the country's oldest botanical garden has revealed that it poses a great threat to trees. But how can a snapped string struck in a tree kill the tree? Apparently, it does so by allying with the creepers in the garden.
A research paper by three scientists of the Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden, located in West Bengal's Howrah district, illustrates in detail how the manja, in collusion with climbers, does the damage. "The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees. Lateral branches from the top of the climber and other accessory branches from the ground reaches the top taking support of the first climber, completely covers the treetop, thus inhibiting the penetration of sunlight," says the research paper.
Question 7
Abandoned, torn kite strings stuck in trees benefits whom?
Solution
''The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees''. This line implies that Creepers benefit from torn kite strings. Thus, Creepers is the correct answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Manja, or the glass-coated string used for flying kites, not only poses threat to humans, animals and birds but also to trees. A study by the country's oldest botanical garden has revealed that it poses a great threat to trees. But how can a snapped string struck in a tree kill the tree? Apparently, it does so by allying with the creepers in the garden.
A research paper by three scientists of the Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden, located in West Bengal's Howrah district, illustrates in detail how the manja, in collusion with climbers, does the damage. "The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees. Lateral branches from the top of the climber and other accessory branches from the ground reaches the top taking support of the first climber, completely covers the treetop, thus inhibiting the penetration of sunlight," says the research paper.
Question 8
How many scientists contributed to a study by country's oldest botanical gardens on how manja can kill a tree?
Solution
"A research paper by three scientists of the Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden, located in West Bengal's Howrah district, illustrates in detail how the manja, in collusion with climbers, does the damage". Thus, three scientists contributed to a study by country's oldest botanical gardens on how manja can kill a tree. Option B is correct.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Manja, or the glass-coated string used for flying kites, not only poses threat to humans, animals and birds but also to trees. A study by the country's oldest botanical garden has revealed that it poses a great threat to trees. But how can a snapped string struck in a tree kill the tree? Apparently, it does so by allying with the creepers in the garden.
A research paper by three scientists of the Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden, located in West Bengal's Howrah district, illustrates in detail how the manja, in collusion with climbers, does the damage. "The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees. Lateral branches from the top of the climber and other accessory branches from the ground reaches the top taking support of the first climber, completely covers the treetop, thus inhibiting the penetration of sunlight," says the research paper.
Question 9
How can a tree be killed by a creeper?
Solution
Lateral branches from the top of the climber and other accessory branches from the ground reaches the top taking support of the first climber, completely covers the treetop, thus inhibiting the penetration of sunlight. Thus, Option A is correct.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Manja, or the glass-coated string used for flying kites, not only poses threat to humans, animals and birds but also to trees. A study by the country's oldest botanical garden has revealed that it poses a great threat to trees. But how can a snapped string struck in a tree kill the tree? Apparently, it does so by allying with the creepers in the garden.
A research paper by three scientists of the Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden, located in West Bengal's Howrah district, illustrates in detail how the manja, in collusion with climbers, does the damage. "The abandoned, torn kite strings act as an excellent primary supporting platform for the tender climbers, giving easy passage to reach the top of the trees. Lateral branches from the top of the climber and other accessory branches from the ground reaches the top taking support of the first climber, completely covers the treetop, thus inhibiting the penetration of sunlight," says the research paper.
Question 10
What would be the acronym for India's oldest botanical garden?
Solution
Acharya Jagdish Chandra Bose Indian Botanic Garden - AJCBIBG. Thus, option A is correct.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
But before I could be inspired by these amazing people, I had to cleanse my feed. I know my weaknesses: just last week, Facebook memories reminded me of a pizza party I'd had two years ago and I ended up ordering a chicken dominator, with garlic breadsticks and an jalapeno cheese dip. So much for Day One of Couch to 5K training. I stayed right on that couch. So far I've unfollowed Buzzfeed Tasty, TasteMade (even their adorable Tiny Kitchen) and several people who have the enviable advantage of being able to eat as much as they want and not put on weight. By my calculations, dark chocolate is healthy, so I'm still following Earth Loaf, Pascati and Mason & Co.
When I finally found a gym I liked, with the best trainers I have had, I unabashedly shared my workouts every day. From shying away from full-length pictures, I reached a point where I could share videos of myself deadlifting and doing back squats with a barbell across my shoulders. It gave me accountability: I challenged myself to go to the gym for 30 classes straight, and I did it. Which reminds me, it's time to start a new challenge.
Question 11
What gave the writer accountability?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
But before I could be inspired by these amazing people, I had to cleanse my feed. I know my weaknesses: just last week, Facebook memories reminded me of a pizza party I'd had two years ago and I ended up ordering a chicken dominator, with garlic breadsticks and an jalapeno cheese dip. So much for Day One of Couch to 5K training. I stayed right on that couch. So far I've unfollowed Buzzfeed Tasty, TasteMade (even their adorable Tiny Kitchen) and several people who have the enviable advantage of being able to eat as much as they want and not put on weight. By my calculations, dark chocolate is healthy, so I'm still following Earth Loaf, Pascati and Mason & Co.
When I finally found a gym I liked, with the best trainers I have had, I unabashedly shared my workouts every day. From shying away from full-length pictures, I reached a point where I could share videos of myself deadlifting and doing back squats with a barbell across my shoulders. It gave me accountability: I challenged myself to go to the gym for 30 classes straight, and I did it. Which reminds me, it's time to start a new challenge.
Question 12
Posts related to which topic does the writer want to remove from her feed?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
But before I could be inspired by these amazing people, I had to cleanse my feed. I know my weaknesses: just last week, Facebook memories reminded me of a pizza party I'd had two years ago and I ended up ordering a chicken dominator, with garlic breadsticks and an jalapeno cheese dip. So much for Day One of Couch to 5K training. I stayed right on that couch. So far I've unfollowed Buzzfeed Tasty, TasteMade (even their adorable Tiny Kitchen) and several people who have the enviable advantage of being able to eat as much as they want and not put on weight. By my calculations, dark chocolate is healthy, so I'm still following Earth Loaf, Pascati and Mason & Co.
When I finally found a gym I liked, with the best trainers I have had, I unabashedly shared my workouts every day. From shying away from full-length pictures, I reached a point where I could share videos of myself deadlifting and doing back squats with a barbell across my shoulders. It gave me accountability: I challenged myself to go to the gym for 30 classes straight, and I did it. Which reminds me, it's time to start a new challenge.
Question 13
What has the writer succeeded in doing?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
But before I could be inspired by these amazing people, I had to cleanse my feed. I know my weaknesses: just last week, Facebook memories reminded me of a pizza party I'd had two years ago and I ended up ordering a chicken dominator, with garlic breadsticks and an jalapeno cheese dip. So much for Day One of Couch to 5K training. I stayed right on that couch. So far I've unfollowed Buzzfeed Tasty, TasteMade (even their adorable Tiny Kitchen) and several people who have the enviable advantage of being able to eat as much as they want and not put on weight. By my calculations, dark chocolate is healthy, so I'm still following Earth Loaf, Pascati and Mason & Co.
When I finally found a gym I liked, with the best trainers I have had, I unabashedly shared my workouts every day. From shying away from full-length pictures, I reached a point where I could share videos of myself deadlifting and doing back squats with a barbell across my shoulders. It gave me accountability: I challenged myself to go to the gym for 30 classes straight, and I did it. Which reminds me, it's time to start a new challenge.
Question 14
Which of the following is a page related to chocolate?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
But before I could be inspired by these amazing people, I had to cleanse my feed. I know my weaknesses: just last week, Facebook memories reminded me of a pizza party I'd had two years ago and I ended up ordering a chicken dominator, with garlic breadsticks and an jalapeno cheese dip. So much for Day One of Couch to 5K training. I stayed right on that couch. So far I've unfollowed Buzzfeed Tasty, TasteMade (even their adorable Tiny Kitchen) and several people who have the enviable advantage of being able to eat as much as they want and not put on weight. By my calculations, dark chocolate is healthy, so I'm still following Earth Loaf, Pascati and Mason & Co.
When I finally found a gym I liked, with the best trainers I have had, I unabashedly shared my workouts every day. From shying away from full-length pictures, I reached a point where I could share videos of myself deadlifting and doing back squats with a barbell across my shoulders. It gave me accountability: I challenged myself to go to the gym for 30 classes straight, and I did it. Which reminds me, it's time to start a new challenge.
Question 15
What weight loss program has the writer enrolled in?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. My coat's pretty warm, even though it cost £9.99 and came from the flea market. It had a label in it, CHRISTIN BIOR, but I cut it out as soon as I got home. You can't work where I work and have CHRISTIN BIOR in your coat. You could have a genuine vintage Christian Dior label. Or something Japanese. Or maybe no label because you make your clothes yourself out of retro fabrics that you source at Alfies Antiques. But not CHRISTIN BIOR. As I get near Catford Bridge, I start to feel a knot of tension. I really don't want to be late today. My boss has started throwing all sorts of hissy fits about people "swanning in at all times," so I left an extra twenty minutes early, in case it was a bad day. I can already see: It's a god-awful day. They've been having a lot of problems on our line recently and keep cancelling trains with no warning. Trouble is, in London rush hour, you can't just cancel trains. What are all the people who were planning to get on that train supposed to do? Evaporate?
Question 16
What aspect of the coat she wanted to hide?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. My coat's pretty warm, even though it cost £9.99 and came from the flea market. It had a label in it, CHRISTIN BIOR, but I cut it out as soon as I got home. You can't work where I work and have CHRISTIN BIOR in your coat. You could have a genuine vintage Christian Dior label. Or something Japanese. Or maybe no label because you make your clothes yourself out of retro fabrics that you source at Alfies Antiques. But not CHRISTIN BIOR. As I get near Catford Bridge, I start to feel a knot of tension. I really don't want to be late today. My boss has started throwing all sorts of hissy fits about people "swanning in at all times," so I left an extra twenty minutes early, in case it was a bad day. I can already see: It's a god-awful day. They've been having a lot of problems on our line recently and keep cancelling trains with no warning. Trouble is, in London rush hour, you can't just cancel trains. What are all the people who were planning to get on that train supposed to do? Evaporate?
Question 17
The author would prefer to be seen wearing all of the following types of clothes, except?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. My coat's pretty warm, even though it cost £9.99 and came from the flea market. It had a label in it, CHRISTIN BIOR, but I cut it out as soon as I got home. You can't work where I work and have CHRISTIN BIOR in your coat. You could have a genuine vintage Christian Dior label. Or something Japanese. Or maybe no label because you make your clothes yourself out of retro fabrics that you source at Alfies Antiques. But not CHRISTIN BIOR. As I get near Catford Bridge, I start to feel a knot of tension. I really don't want to be late today. My boss has started throwing all sorts of hissy fits about people "swanning in at all times," so I left an extra twenty minutes early, in case it was a bad day. I can already see: It's a god-awful day. They've been having a lot of problems on our line recently and keep cancelling trains with no warning. Trouble is, in London rush hour, you can't just cancel trains. What are all the people who were planning to get on that train supposed to do? Evaporate?
Question 18
Why is her boss angry?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. My coat's pretty warm, even though it cost £9.99 and came from the flea market. It had a label in it, CHRISTIN BIOR, but I cut it out as soon as I got home. You can't work where I work and have CHRISTIN BIOR in your coat. You could have a genuine vintage Christian Dior label. Or something Japanese. Or maybe no label because you make your clothes yourself out of retro fabrics that you source at Alfies Antiques. But not CHRISTIN BIOR. As I get near Catford Bridge, I start to feel a knot of tension. I really don't want to be late today. My boss has started throwing all sorts of hissy fits about people "swanning in at all times," so I left an extra twenty minutes early, in case it was a bad day. I can already see: It's a god-awful day. They've been having a lot of problems on our line recently and keep cancelling trains with no warning. Trouble is, in London rush hour, you can't just cancel trains. What are all the people who were planning to get on that train supposed to do? Evaporate?
Question 19
What has been the problem with London trains lately?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. My coat's pretty warm, even though it cost £9.99 and came from the flea market. It had a label in it, CHRISTIN BIOR, but I cut it out as soon as I got home. You can't work where I work and have CHRISTIN BIOR in your coat. You could have a genuine vintage Christian Dior label. Or something Japanese. Or maybe no label because you make your clothes yourself out of retro fabrics that you source at Alfies Antiques. But not CHRISTIN BIOR. As I get near Catford Bridge, I start to feel a knot of tension. I really don't want to be late today. My boss has started throwing all sorts of hissy fits about people "swanning in at all times," so I left an extra twenty minutes early, in case it was a bad day. I can already see: It's a god-awful day. They've been having a lot of problems on our line recently and keep cancelling trains with no warning. Trouble is, in London rush hour, you can't just cancel trains. What are all the people who were planning to get on that train supposed to do? Evaporate?
Question 20
Which of the following situations creates a 'bad day' for the author?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Due to poor rainfall over the past few months, the vadu mangai season is expected to be short this year. There are two distinct varieties available in the vicinity of Coimbatore. The closest to Coimbatore, and the one that appears in the markets first, is the Thadagam variety. The second and more popular variety is the one from the Thirumoorthy Hills, near Udumalpet. Representatives from commercial pickle brands whisk these mangais away in big lots directly from the wholesalers. Only a small portion of the year's harvest trickles down to the local markets. Small vendors bring sacks full of these tiny tender mangoes to one particular street corner in Ram Nagar during the season. The corner of Rajaji Road and Sathyamurthy Road plays host to these vendors from as early as 7.00 am every day. Depending on the quantity they have, the mangais are available until around 11.00 am. If the vendors have a good day and their produce is sold quickly, they pack up and leave even as early as 9.00 am.
Question 21
What do you think 'Thadagam' is from the passage?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Due to poor rainfall over the past few months, the vadu mangai season is expected to be short this year. There are two distinct varieties available in the vicinity of Coimbatore. The closest to Coimbatore, and the one that appears in the markets first, is the Thadagam variety. The second and more popular variety is the one from the Thirumoorthy Hills, near Udumalpet. Representatives from commercial pickle brands whisk these mangais away in big lots directly from the wholesalers. Only a small portion of the year's harvest trickles down to the local markets. Small vendors bring sacks full of these tiny tender mangoes to one particular street corner in Ram Nagar during the season. The corner of Rajaji Road and Sathyamurthy Road plays host to these vendors from as early as 7.00 am every day. Depending on the quantity they have, the mangais are available until around 11.00 am. If the vendors have a good day and their produce is sold quickly, they pack up and leave even as early as 9.00 am.
Question 22
Why do local markets get only a small portion of the mango produce?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Due to poor rainfall over the past few months, the vadu mangai season is expected to be short this year. There are two distinct varieties available in the vicinity of Coimbatore. The closest to Coimbatore, and the one that appears in the markets first, is the Thadagam variety. The second and more popular variety is the one from the Thirumoorthy Hills, near Udumalpet. Representatives from commercial pickle brands whisk these mangais away in big lots directly from the wholesalers. Only a small portion of the year's harvest trickles down to the local markets. Small vendors bring sacks full of these tiny tender mangoes to one particular street corner in Ram Nagar during the season. The corner of Rajaji Road and Sathyamurthy Road plays host to these vendors from as early as 7.00 am every day. Depending on the quantity they have, the mangais are available until around 11.00 am. If the vendors have a good day and their produce is sold quickly, they pack up and leave even as early as 9.00 am.
Question 23
What may happen if there is adequate rainfall?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Due to poor rainfall over the past few months, the vadu mangai season is expected to be short this year. There are two distinct varieties available in the vicinity of Coimbatore. The closest to Coimbatore, and the one that appears in the markets first, is the Thadagam variety. The second and more popular variety is the one from the Thirumoorthy Hills, near Udumalpet. Representatives from commercial pickle brands whisk these mangais away in big lots directly from the wholesalers. Only a small portion of the year's harvest trickles down to the local markets. Small vendors bring sacks full of these tiny tender mangoes to one particular street corner in Ram Nagar during the season. The corner of Rajaji Road and Sathyamurthy Road plays host to these vendors from as early as 7.00 am every day. Depending on the quantity they have, the mangais are available until around 11.00 am. If the vendors have a good day and their produce is sold quickly, they pack up and leave even as early as 9.00 am.
Question 24
The more popular vadu mangai mangoes are from:
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Due to poor rainfall over the past few months, the vadu mangai season is expected to be short this year. There are two distinct varieties available in the vicinity of Coimbatore. The closest to Coimbatore, and the one that appears in the markets first, is the Thadagam variety. The second and more popular variety is the one from the Thirumoorthy Hills, near Udumalpet. Representatives from commercial pickle brands whisk these mangais away in big lots directly from the wholesalers. Only a small portion of the year's harvest trickles down to the local markets. Small vendors bring sacks full of these tiny tender mangoes to one particular street corner in Ram Nagar during the season. The corner of Rajaji Road and Sathyamurthy Road plays host to these vendors from as early as 7.00 am every day. Depending on the quantity they have, the mangais are available until around 11.00 am. If the vendors have a good day and their produce is sold quickly, they pack up and leave even as early as 9.00 am.
Question 25
Which of the following best describes the vadu mangai mangoes?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Prebiotics are the lesser-known gut-health promoters which serve as food for good bacteria inside the gut. "We found that dietary prebiotics can improve non-REM (random eye movement) sleep, as well as REM sleep after a stressful event," said Robert Thompson, a PhD researcher at University of Colorado Boulder in the U.S. Prebiotics are dietary fibres found naturally in foods like artichokes, raw garlic, leeks and onions.
When beneficial bacteria digest prebiotic fibre, they not only multiply, improving overall gut health, but they also release metabolic by-products. Researchers fed three-week-old male rats a diet of either standard chow or chow that included prebiotics. They then monitored the rats' body temperature, gut bacteria and sleep-wake cycles — using electroencephalogram (EEG), or brain activity testing over time. Findings revealed that the rats on the prebiotic diet spent more time in non-rapid-eye-movement (NREM) sleep, which is restful and restorative, than those on the non-prebiotic diet.
Question 26
What is chow ?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Prebiotics are the lesser-known gut-health promoters which serve as food for good bacteria inside the gut. "We found that dietary prebiotics can improve non-REM (random eye movement) sleep, as well as REM sleep after a stressful event," said Robert Thompson, a PhD researcher at University of Colorado Boulder in the U.S. Prebiotics are dietary fibres found naturally in foods like artichokes, raw garlic, leeks and onions.
When beneficial bacteria digest prebiotic fibre, they not only multiply, improving overall gut health, but they also release metabolic by-products. Researchers fed three-week-old male rats a diet of either standard chow or chow that included prebiotics. They then monitored the rats' body temperature, gut bacteria and sleep-wake cycles — using electroencephalogram (EEG), or brain activity testing over time. Findings revealed that the rats on the prebiotic diet spent more time in non-rapid-eye-movement (NREM) sleep, which is restful and restorative, than those on the non-prebiotic diet.
Question 27
What are prebiotics?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Prebiotics are the lesser-known gut-health promoters which serve as food for good bacteria inside the gut. "We found that dietary prebiotics can improve non-REM (random eye movement) sleep, as well as REM sleep after a stressful event," said Robert Thompson, a PhD researcher at University of Colorado Boulder in the U.S. Prebiotics are dietary fibres found naturally in foods like artichokes, raw garlic, leeks and onions.
When beneficial bacteria digest prebiotic fibre, they not only multiply, improving overall gut health, but they also release metabolic by-products. Researchers fed three-week-old male rats a diet of either standard chow or chow that included prebiotics. They then monitored the rats' body temperature, gut bacteria and sleep-wake cycles — using electroencephalogram (EEG), or brain activity testing over time. Findings revealed that the rats on the prebiotic diet spent more time in non-rapid-eye-movement (NREM) sleep, which is restful and restorative, than those on the non-prebiotic diet.
Question 28
What type of sleep is restorative?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Prebiotics are the lesser-known gut-health promoters which serve as food for good bacteria inside the gut. "We found that dietary prebiotics can improve non-REM (random eye movement) sleep, as well as REM sleep after a stressful event," said Robert Thompson, a PhD researcher at University of Colorado Boulder in the U.S. Prebiotics are dietary fibres found naturally in foods like artichokes, raw garlic, leeks and onions.
When beneficial bacteria digest prebiotic fibre, they not only multiply, improving overall gut health, but they also release metabolic by-products. Researchers fed three-week-old male rats a diet of either standard chow or chow that included prebiotics. They then monitored the rats' body temperature, gut bacteria and sleep-wake cycles — using electroencephalogram (EEG), or brain activity testing over time. Findings revealed that the rats on the prebiotic diet spent more time in non-rapid-eye-movement (NREM) sleep, which is restful and restorative, than those on the non-prebiotic diet.
Question 29
How are metabolic by-products released?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Prebiotics are the lesser-known gut-health promoters which serve as food for good bacteria inside the gut. "We found that dietary prebiotics can improve non-REM (random eye movement) sleep, as well as REM sleep after a stressful event," said Robert Thompson, a PhD researcher at University of Colorado Boulder in the U.S. Prebiotics are dietary fibres found naturally in foods like artichokes, raw garlic, leeks and onions.
When beneficial bacteria digest prebiotic fibre, they not only multiply, improving overall gut health, but they also release metabolic by-products. Researchers fed three-week-old male rats a diet of either standard chow or chow that included prebiotics. They then monitored the rats' body temperature, gut bacteria and sleep-wake cycles — using electroencephalogram (EEG), or brain activity testing over time. Findings revealed that the rats on the prebiotic diet spent more time in non-rapid-eye-movement (NREM) sleep, which is restful and restorative, than those on the non-prebiotic diet.
Question 30
How can sleep-wake cycles be monitored?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Genetic variation is the cornerstone of evolution, without which there can be no natural selection, and so a low genetic diversity decreases the ability of a species to survive and reproduce, explains lead author Yoshan Moodley, Professor at the Department of Zoology, University of Venda in South Africa.
Two centuries ago, the black rhinoceros - which roamed much of sub Saharan Africa - had 64 different genetic lineages; but today only 20 of these lineages remain, says the paper. The species is now restricted to five countries, South Africa, Namibia, Kenya, Zimbabwe and Tanzania. Genetically unique populations that once existed in Nigeria, Cameroon, Chad, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Somalia, Mozambique, Malawi and Angola have disappeared. The origins of the 'genetic erosion' coincided with colonial rule in Africa and the popularity of big game hunting. From the second half of the 20th century, however, poaching for horns has dramatically depleted their population and genetic diversity, especially in Kenya and Tanzania.
Question 31
What is important for evolution?
Solution
Genetic variation is the cornerstone of evolution. Thus, A is the answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Genetic variation is the cornerstone of evolution, without which there can be no natural selection, and so a low genetic diversity decreases the ability of a species to survive and reproduce, explains lead author Yoshan Moodley, Professor at the Department of Zoology, University of Venda in South Africa.
Two centuries ago, the black rhinoceros - which roamed much of sub Saharan Africa - had 64 different genetic lineages; but today only 20 of these lineages remain, says the paper. The species is now restricted to five countries, South Africa, Namibia, Kenya, Zimbabwe and Tanzania. Genetically unique populations that once existed in Nigeria, Cameroon, Chad, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Somalia, Mozambique, Malawi and Angola have disappeared. The origins of the 'genetic erosion' coincided with colonial rule in Africa and the popularity of big game hunting. From the second half of the 20th century, however, poaching for horns has dramatically depleted their population and genetic diversity, especially in Kenya and Tanzania.
Question 32
Sub Sharan Africa has lost how many black rhino genetic lineages in 200 years?
Solution
Two centuries ago, the black rhinoceros - which roamed much of sub Saharan Africa - had 64 different genetic lineages and only 20 of these lineages remain. Sub Sharan Africa has lost = 64-20 = 44
Thus, C is the answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Genetic variation is the cornerstone of evolution, without which there can be no natural selection, and so a low genetic diversity decreases the ability of a species to survive and reproduce, explains lead author Yoshan Moodley, Professor at the Department of Zoology, University of Venda in South Africa.
Two centuries ago, the black rhinoceros - which roamed much of sub Saharan Africa - had 64 different genetic lineages; but today only 20 of these lineages remain, says the paper. The species is now restricted to five countries, South Africa, Namibia, Kenya, Zimbabwe and Tanzania. Genetically unique populations that once existed in Nigeria, Cameroon, Chad, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Somalia, Mozambique, Malawi and Angola have disappeared. The origins of the 'genetic erosion' coincided with colonial rule in Africa and the popularity of big game hunting. From the second half of the 20th century, however, poaching for horns has dramatically depleted their population and genetic diversity, especially in Kenya and Tanzania.
Question 33
Genetically unique black rhinoceros has been lost in all of the following countries, except?
Solution
The species is now restricted to five countries, South Africa, Namibia, Kenya, Zimbabwe and Tanzania. Only, Tanzania is present in the options. Thus, A is the answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Genetic variation is the cornerstone of evolution, without which there can be no natural selection, and so a low genetic diversity decreases the ability of a species to survive and reproduce, explains lead author Yoshan Moodley, Professor at the Department of Zoology, University of Venda in South Africa.
Two centuries ago, the black rhinoceros - which roamed much of sub Saharan Africa - had 64 different genetic lineages; but today only 20 of these lineages remain, says the paper. The species is now restricted to five countries, South Africa, Namibia, Kenya, Zimbabwe and Tanzania. Genetically unique populations that once existed in Nigeria, Cameroon, Chad, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Somalia, Mozambique, Malawi and Angola have disappeared. The origins of the 'genetic erosion' coincided with colonial rule in Africa and the popularity of big game hunting. From the second half of the 20th century, however, poaching for horns has dramatically depleted their population and genetic diversity, especially in Kenya and Tanzania.
Question 34
From the second half of the 20th century what has caused a dramatic fall in black rhinoceros population?
Solution
From the second half of the 20th century, however, POACHING FOR HORNS has dramatically depleted their population and genetic diversity, especially in Kenya and Tanzania. Thus, A is the answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Genetic variation is the cornerstone of evolution, without which there can be no natural selection, and so a low genetic diversity decreases the ability of a species to survive and reproduce, explains lead author Yoshan Moodley, Professor at the Department of Zoology, University of Venda in South Africa.
Two centuries ago, the black rhinoceros - which roamed much of sub Saharan Africa - had 64 different genetic lineages; but today only 20 of these lineages remain, says the paper. The species is now restricted to five countries, South Africa, Namibia, Kenya, Zimbabwe and Tanzania. Genetically unique populations that once existed in Nigeria, Cameroon, Chad, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Somalia, Mozambique, Malawi and Angola have disappeared. The origins of the 'genetic erosion' coincided with colonial rule in Africa and the popularity of big game hunting. From the second half of the 20th century, however, poaching for horns has dramatically depleted their population and genetic diversity, especially in Kenya and Tanzania.
Question 35
Genetic diversity is proportional to __________.
Solution
''And so a low genetic diversity decreases the ability of a species to survive and reproduce''. Thus B is the answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Some languages are used by a few people. Others, such as Mandarin Chinese and English, are spoken by millions. Many people speak two or more languages. They may use one language at home with family and friends, and another at work or school. Regional variations of language are known as dialects. The Anglo-Saxons, who conquered Britain at the end of the Roman Empire, spoke a Germanic language, which later became English. Other Germanic languages include Danish, Dutch, German and Swedish. English also contains French-derived words after it was ruled by French-speaking kings following the Norman Conquest.
Question 1
________ is part of a Germanic language.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Some languages are used by a few people. Others, such as Mandarin Chinese and English, are spoken by millions. Many people speak two or more languages. They may use one language at home with family and friends, and another at work or school. Regional variations of language are known as dialects. The Anglo-Saxons, who conquered Britain at the end of the Roman Empire, spoke a Germanic language, which later became English. Other Germanic languages include Danish, Dutch, German and Swedish. English also contains French-derived words after it was ruled by French-speaking kings following the Norman Conquest.
Question 2
Mandarin Chinese is spoken by ________people.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Some languages are used by a few people. Others, such as Mandarin Chinese and English, are spoken by millions. Many people speak two or more languages. They may use one language at home with family and friends, and another at work or school. Regional variations of language are known as dialects. The Anglo-Saxons, who conquered Britain at the end of the Roman Empire, spoke a Germanic language, which later became English. Other Germanic languages include Danish, Dutch, German and Swedish. English also contains French-derived words after it was ruled by French-speaking kings following the Norman Conquest.
Question 3
A person who is good at foreign languages is known as
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Some languages are used by a few people. Others, such as Mandarin Chinese and English, are spoken by millions. Many people speak two or more languages. They may use one language at home with family and friends, and another at work or school. Regional variations of language are known as dialects. The Anglo-Saxons, who conquered Britain at the end of the Roman Empire, spoke a Germanic language, which later became English. Other Germanic languages include Danish, Dutch, German and Swedish. English also contains French-derived words after it was ruled by French-speaking kings following the Norman Conquest.
Question 4
_______are regional variations of a language
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Some languages are used by a few people. Others, such as Mandarin Chinese and English, are spoken by millions. Many people speak two or more languages. They may use one language at home with family and friends, and another at work or school. Regional variations of language are known as dialects. The Anglo-Saxons, who conquered Britain at the end of the Roman Empire, spoke a Germanic language, which later became English. Other Germanic languages include Danish, Dutch, German and Swedish. English also contains French-derived words after it was ruled by French-speaking kings following the Norman Conquest.
Question 5
English also included French words ________ the Norman Conquest
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Crude mineral oil comes out of the earth as a thick brown or black liquid with a b smell. It is a complex mixture of many different substances, each with its own individual qualities. Most of them are combinations of hydrogen and carbon in varying proportions. Such hydrocarbons are also found in other forms such as bitumen, asphalt and natural gas. Mineral oil originates from the carcasses of tiny animals and from plants that live in the sea. Over million of years, these dead creatures form large deposits under sea-bed and ocean currents cover them with a blanket of sand and silt. As this material hardens, it becomes sedimentary rock and effectively shuts out the oxygen, thus preventing the complete decomposition of the marine deposits underneath. The layers of sedimentary rocks become thicker, and heavier. Their pressure produces heat, which transforms the tiny carcasses into crude oil in a process that is still going on today.
Question 6
Sedimentary rocks leads to the formation of oil deposits because
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Crude mineral oil comes out of the earth as a thick brown or black liquid with a b smell. It is a complex mixture of many different substances, each with its own individual qualities. Most of them are combinations of hydrogen and carbon in varying proportions. Such hydrocarbons are also found in other forms such as bitumen, asphalt and natural gas. Mineral oil originates from the carcasses of tiny animals and from plants that live in the sea. Over million of years, these dead creatures form large deposits under sea-bed and ocean currents cover them with a blanket of sand and silt. As this material hardens, it becomes sedimentary rock and effectively shuts out the oxygen, thus preventing the complete decomposition of the marine deposits underneath. The layers of sedimentary rocks become thicker, and heavier. Their pressure produces heat, which transforms the tiny carcasses into crude oil in a process that is still going on today.
Question 7
How does crude oil come out of the earth ?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Crude mineral oil comes out of the earth as a thick brown or black liquid with a b smell. It is a complex mixture of many different substances, each with its own individual qualities. Most of them are combinations of hydrogen and carbon in varying proportions. Such hydrocarbons are also found in other forms such as bitumen, asphalt and natural gas. Mineral oil originates from the carcasses of tiny animals and from plants that live in the sea. Over million of years, these dead creatures form large deposits under sea-bed and ocean currents cover them with a blanket of sand and silt. As this material hardens, it becomes sedimentary rock and effectively shuts out the oxygen, thus preventing the complete decomposition of the marine deposits underneath. The layers of sedimentary rocks become thicker, and heavier. Their pressure produces heat, which transforms the tiny carcasses into crude oil in a process that is still going on today.
Question 8
What is crude mineral oil?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Crude mineral oil comes out of the earth as a thick brown or black liquid with a b smell. It is a complex mixture of many different substances, each with its own individual qualities. Most of them are combinations of hydrogen and carbon in varying proportions. Such hydrocarbons are also found in other forms such as bitumen, asphalt and natural gas. Mineral oil originates from the carcasses of tiny animals and from plants that live in the sea. Over million of years, these dead creatures form large deposits under sea-bed and ocean currents cover them with a blanket of sand and silt. As this material hardens, it becomes sedimentary rock and effectively shuts out the oxygen, thus preventing the complete decomposition of the marine deposits underneath. The layers of sedimentary rocks become thicker, and heavier. Their pressure produces heat, which transforms the tiny carcasses into crude oil in a process that is still going on today.
Question 9
From where does mineral oil originate?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Crude mineral oil comes out of the earth as a thick brown or black liquid with a b smell. It is a complex mixture of many different substances, each with its own individual qualities. Most of them are combinations of hydrogen and carbon in varying proportions. Such hydrocarbons are also found in other forms such as bitumen, asphalt and natural gas. Mineral oil originates from the carcasses of tiny animals and from plants that live in the sea. Over million of years, these dead creatures form large deposits under sea-bed and ocean currents cover them with a blanket of sand and silt. As this material hardens, it becomes sedimentary rock and effectively shuts out the oxygen, thus preventing the complete decomposition of the marine deposits underneath. The layers of sedimentary rocks become thicker, and heavier. Their pressure produces heat, which transforms the tiny carcasses into crude oil in a process that is still going on today.
Question 10
The time taken for the marine deposits to harden into rocks is
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
"Tryst with Destiny" was a speech delivered by Jawaharlal Nehru, the first Prime Minister of independent India, to the Indian Constituent Assembly in Parliament, on 14th August 1947. It is considered to be one of the greatest speeches of all times and to be a landmark oration that captures the essence of the triumphant culmination of the largely non-violent Indian independence struggle against the British Empire in India.
"Long years ago we made a tryst with destiny, and now the time comes when we shall redeem our pledge, not wholly or in full measure, but very substantially. Freedom and power bring responsibility. The responsibility rests upon the assembly, a sovereign body representing the sovereign people of India. The service of India means the service of the millions who suffer. It means the ending of poverty and ignorance and disease and inequality of opportunity. We cannot encourage communalism or narrow-mindedness, for no nation can be great whose people are narrow in thought or in action.
To the people of India, whose representatives we are, this is no time for petty and destructive criticism, no time for ill will or blaming others. We have to build the noble mansion of free India where all her children may dwell".
Question 11
What mansion did Nehru want to see built?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
"Tryst with Destiny" was a speech delivered by Jawaharlal Nehru, the first Prime Minister of independent India, to the Indian Constituent Assembly in Parliament, on 14th August 1947. It is considered to be one of the greatest speeches of all times and to be a landmark oration that captures the essence of the triumphant culmination of the largely non-violent Indian independence struggle against the British Empire in India.
"Long years ago we made a tryst with destiny, and now the time comes when we shall redeem our pledge, not wholly or in full measure, but very substantially. Freedom and power bring responsibility. The responsibility rests upon the assembly, a sovereign body representing the sovereign people of India. The service of India means the service of the millions who suffer. It means the ending of poverty and ignorance and disease and inequality of opportunity. We cannot encourage communalism or narrow-mindedness, for no nation can be great whose people are narrow in thought or in action.
To the people of India, whose representatives we are, this is no time for petty and destructive criticism, no time for ill will or blaming others. We have to build the noble mansion of free India where all her children may dwell".
Question 12
To whom did Nehru deliver this famous speech?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
"Tryst with Destiny" was a speech delivered by Jawaharlal Nehru, the first Prime Minister of independent India, to the Indian Constituent Assembly in Parliament, on 14th August 1947. It is considered to be one of the greatest speeches of all times and to be a landmark oration that captures the essence of the triumphant culmination of the largely non-violent Indian independence struggle against the British Empire in India.
"Long years ago we made a tryst with destiny, and now the time comes when we shall redeem our pledge, not wholly or in full measure, but very substantially. Freedom and power bring responsibility. The responsibility rests upon the assembly, a sovereign body representing the sovereign people of India. The service of India means the service of the millions who suffer. It means the ending of poverty and ignorance and disease and inequality of opportunity. We cannot encourage communalism or narrow-mindedness, for no nation can be great whose people are narrow in thought or in action.
To the people of India, whose representatives we are, this is no time for petty and destructive criticism, no time for ill will or blaming others. We have to build the noble mansion of free India where all her children may dwell".
Question 13
Choose the answer which captures Nehru's belief.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
"Tryst with Destiny" was a speech delivered by Jawaharlal Nehru, the first Prime Minister of independent India, to the Indian Constituent Assembly in Parliament, on 14th August 1947. It is considered to be one of the greatest speeches of all times and to be a landmark oration that captures the essence of the triumphant culmination of the largely non-violent Indian independence struggle against the British Empire in India.
"Long years ago we made a tryst with destiny, and now the time comes when we shall redeem our pledge, not wholly or in full measure, but very substantially. Freedom and power bring responsibility. The responsibility rests upon the assembly, a sovereign body representing the sovereign people of India. The service of India means the service of the millions who suffer. It means the ending of poverty and ignorance and disease and inequality of opportunity. We cannot encourage communalism or narrow-mindedness, for no nation can be great whose people are narrow in thought or in action.
To the people of India, whose representatives we are, this is no time for petty and destructive criticism, no time for ill will or blaming others. We have to build the noble mansion of free India where all her children may dwell".
Question 14
The most dominant voice in the speech is
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
"Tryst with Destiny" was a speech delivered by Jawaharlal Nehru, the first Prime Minister of independent India, to the Indian Constituent Assembly in Parliament, on 14th August 1947. It is considered to be one of the greatest speeches of all times and to be a landmark oration that captures the essence of the triumphant culmination of the largely non-violent Indian independence struggle against the British Empire in India.
"Long years ago we made a tryst with destiny, and now the time comes when we shall redeem our pledge, not wholly or in full measure, but very substantially. Freedom and power bring responsibility. The responsibility rests upon the assembly, a sovereign body representing the sovereign people of India. The service of India means the service of the millions who suffer. It means the ending of poverty and ignorance and disease and inequality of opportunity. We cannot encourage communalism or narrow-mindedness, for no nation can be great whose people are narrow in thought or in action.
To the people of India, whose representatives we are, this is no time for petty and destructive criticism, no time for ill will or blaming others. We have to build the noble mansion of free India where all her children may dwell".
Question 15
Select the answer which best reflects Nehru's point of view.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My brother, David, was always close to our grandmother. Both of them shared a love of Mother Nature and of food that they had grown themselves. Whenever his schedule permitted, he would drop in for a short visit and a cup of coffee. One day, when he found no one home, he left a chunk of dirt on her porch. This started what was later to be known as his "calling card". Grandmother would come home occasionally and instantly know that Dave had been by when she spotted the chunk of dirt on her porch.
Although Grandmother had a poor upbringing in Italy, she managed to do well in the United States. She was always healthy and independent and enjoyed a fulfilling life. Recently she had a stroke and died. Everyone was saddened by her death. David was disconsolate. His life-long friend was now gone.
Question 16
Grandmother's death made everyone
Solution
From the last paragraph, we can say that the Grandmother's death made everyone sad including David.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My brother, David, was always close to our grandmother. Both of them shared a love of Mother Nature and of food that they had grown themselves. Whenever his schedule permitted, he would drop in for a short visit and a cup of coffee. One day, when he found no one home, he left a chunk of dirt on her porch. This started what was later to be known as his "calling card". Grandmother would come home occasionally and instantly know that Dave had been by when she spotted the chunk of dirt on her porch.
Although Grandmother had a poor upbringing in Italy, she managed to do well in the United States. She was always healthy and independent and enjoyed a fulfilling life. Recently she had a stroke and died. Everyone was saddened by her death. David was disconsolate. His life-long friend was now gone.
Question 17
What is the opposite of the word 'disconsolate'
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My brother, David, was always close to our grandmother. Both of them shared a love of Mother Nature and of food that they had grown themselves. Whenever his schedule permitted, he would drop in for a short visit and a cup of coffee. One day, when he found no one home, he left a chunk of dirt on her porch. This started what was later to be known as his "calling card". Grandmother would come home occasionally and instantly know that Dave had been by when she spotted the chunk of dirt on her porch.
Although Grandmother had a poor upbringing in Italy, she managed to do well in the United States. She was always healthy and independent and enjoyed a fulfilling life. Recently she had a stroke and died. Everyone was saddened by her death. David was disconsolate. His life-long friend was now gone.
Question 18
David would drop in for a short visit and leave a _____ as a sign on grandma's porch if she was not at home.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My brother, David, was always close to our grandmother. Both of them shared a love of Mother Nature and of food that they had grown themselves. Whenever his schedule permitted, he would drop in for a short visit and a cup of coffee. One day, when he found no one home, he left a chunk of dirt on her porch. This started what was later to be known as his "calling card". Grandmother would come home occasionally and instantly know that Dave had been by when she spotted the chunk of dirt on her porch.
Although Grandmother had a poor upbringing in Italy, she managed to do well in the United States. She was always healthy and independent and enjoyed a fulfilling life. Recently she had a stroke and died. Everyone was saddened by her death. David was disconsolate. His life-long friend was now gone.
Question 19
Grandmother used to be _____ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My brother, David, was always close to our grandmother. Both of them shared a love of Mother Nature and of food that they had grown themselves. Whenever his schedule permitted, he would drop in for a short visit and a cup of coffee. One day, when he found no one home, he left a chunk of dirt on her porch. This started what was later to be known as his "calling card". Grandmother would come home occasionally and instantly know that Dave had been by when she spotted the chunk of dirt on her porch.
Although Grandmother had a poor upbringing in Italy, she managed to do well in the United States. She was always healthy and independent and enjoyed a fulfilling life. Recently she had a stroke and died. Everyone was saddened by her death. David was disconsolate. His life-long friend was now gone.
Question 20
Grandmother enjoyed a _____ life.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Another marvel on the far side of the lake was a little farm that felt like a secret in the city. Some of the gaunt Karnataka labourers even looked away when children came to dig and eat. But the greatest pleasure, this side of the lake, was the jamun tree. A few months back, Kalu and Sunil had a feast in the branches, shaking down a few berries for Mirchi. That's when they came to know the second-coolest thing about the jamun tree : There were parrots nesting in it. Since then, some other road boys had been capturing the parrots one by one to sell at the Marol Market, but Sunil had brought Kalu around to the belief that the birds should be left as they were. Sunil listened for their squawks each morning, to make sure they hadn't been abducted in the night. Kalu's expertise was in the recycling bins inside airline catering compounds. Private waste collectors emptied these dumpsters on a regular basis, but Kalu had mastered the trash truck's schedules. The night before pickup, Kalu would climb over the barbed-wire fences and raid the overflowing bins. Kalu's routine had become known by the local police, however. He kept getting caught, until some constables proposed a different arrangement. Kalu could keep his metal scrap if he'd pass on information he picked up on the road about local drug dealers.
Question 21
Why was a different arrangement proposed?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Another marvel on the far side of the lake was a little farm that felt like a secret in the city. Some of the gaunt Karnataka labourers even looked away when children came to dig and eat. But the greatest pleasure, this side of the lake, was the jamun tree. A few months back, Kalu and Sunil had a feast in the branches, shaking down a few berries for Mirchi. That's when they came to know the second-coolest thing about the jamun tree : There were parrots nesting in it. Since then, some other road boys had been capturing the parrots one by one to sell at the Marol Market, but Sunil had brought Kalu around to the belief that the birds should be left as they were. Sunil listened for their squawks each morning, to make sure they hadn't been abducted in the night. Kalu's expertise was in the recycling bins inside airline catering compounds. Private waste collectors emptied these dumpsters on a regular basis, but Kalu had mastered the trash truck's schedules. The night before pickup, Kalu would climb over the barbed-wire fences and raid the overflowing bins. Kalu's routine had become known by the local police, however. He kept getting caught, until some constables proposed a different arrangement. Kalu could keep his metal scrap if he'd pass on information he picked up on the road about local drug dealers.
Question 22
What was the greatest pleasure this side of the lake?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Another marvel on the far side of the lake was a little farm that felt like a secret in the city. Some of the gaunt Karnataka labourers even looked away when children came to dig and eat. But the greatest pleasure, this side of the lake, was the jamun tree. A few months back, Kalu and Sunil had a feast in the branches, shaking down a few berries for Mirchi. That's when they came to know the second-coolest thing about the jamun tree : There were parrots nesting in it. Since then, some other road boys had been capturing the parrots one by one to sell at the Marol Market, but Sunil had brought Kalu around to the belief that the birds should be left as they were. Sunil listened for their squawks each morning, to make sure they hadn't been abducted in the night. Kalu's expertise was in the recycling bins inside airline catering compounds. Private waste collectors emptied these dumpsters on a regular basis, but Kalu had mastered the trash truck's schedules. The night before pickup, Kalu would climb over the barbed-wire fences and raid the overflowing bins. Kalu's routine had become known by the local police, however. He kept getting caught, until some constables proposed a different arrangement. Kalu could keep his metal scrap if he'd pass on information he picked up on the road about local drug dealers.
Question 23
What was the second coolest thing about the Jamun tree?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Another marvel on the far side of the lake was a little farm that felt like a secret in the city. Some of the gaunt Karnataka labourers even looked away when children came to dig and eat. But the greatest pleasure, this side of the lake, was the jamun tree. A few months back, Kalu and Sunil had a feast in the branches, shaking down a few berries for Mirchi. That's when they came to know the second-coolest thing about the jamun tree : There were parrots nesting in it. Since then, some other road boys had been capturing the parrots one by one to sell at the Marol Market, but Sunil had brought Kalu around to the belief that the birds should be left as they were. Sunil listened for their squawks each morning, to make sure they hadn't been abducted in the night. Kalu's expertise was in the recycling bins inside airline catering compounds. Private waste collectors emptied these dumpsters on a regular basis, but Kalu had mastered the trash truck's schedules. The night before pickup, Kalu would climb over the barbed-wire fences and raid the overflowing bins. Kalu's routine had become known by the local police, however. He kept getting caught, until some constables proposed a different arrangement. Kalu could keep his metal scrap if he'd pass on information he picked up on the road about local drug dealers.
Question 24
What did Sunil think of parrots?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Another marvel on the far side of the lake was a little farm that felt like a secret in the city. Some of the gaunt Karnataka labourers even looked away when children came to dig and eat. But the greatest pleasure, this side of the lake, was the jamun tree. A few months back, Kalu and Sunil had a feast in the branches, shaking down a few berries for Mirchi. That's when they came to know the second-coolest thing about the jamun tree : There were parrots nesting in it. Since then, some other road boys had been capturing the parrots one by one to sell at the Marol Market, but Sunil had brought Kalu around to the belief that the birds should be left as they were. Sunil listened for their squawks each morning, to make sure they hadn't been abducted in the night. Kalu's expertise was in the recycling bins inside airline catering compounds. Private waste collectors emptied these dumpsters on a regular basis, but Kalu had mastered the trash truck's schedules. The night before pickup, Kalu would climb over the barbed-wire fences and raid the overflowing bins. Kalu's routine had become known by the local police, however. He kept getting caught, until some constables proposed a different arrangement. Kalu could keep his metal scrap if he'd pass on information he picked up on the road about local drug dealers.
Question 25
How did Kalu manage to raid the airline recycling bins before they were emptied?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
It's nothing short of a revolution in how we eat, and it's getting closer every day. Yes, a lot of people are obese, and yes, the definition of "healthy eating" seems to change all the time. But in labs and research centres around the world, scientists are racing to match our genes and our taste buds, creating the perfect diet for each of us, a diet that will fight disease, increase longevity, boost physical and mental performance, and taste great to boot. As food scientist J.Bruce German says, "The foods we like the most will be the most healthy for us."
Is that going to be a great day, or what?
All this will come to pass, thanks to genomics, the science that maps and describes an individual's genetic code. In the future, personalized DNA chips will allow us to assess our own inherited predispositions for certain diseases, then adjust our diets accordingly. So, if you're at risk for heart disease, you won't just go on a generic low-fat diet. You'll eat foods with just the right amount and type of fat that's best for you. You'll even be able to track your metabolism day-to-day to determine what foods you should eat at any given time, for any given activity. "Since people differ in their genetics and metabolism, one diet won't fit all," says German.
As complex as all this sounds, it could turn out to be relatively simple.
Question 26
What will be possible in the future?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
It's nothing short of a revolution in how we eat, and it's getting closer every day. Yes, a lot of people are obese, and yes, the definition of "healthy eating" seems to change all the time. But in labs and research centres around the world, scientists are racing to match our genes and our taste buds, creating the perfect diet for each of us, a diet that will fight disease, increase longevity, boost physical and mental performance, and taste great to boot. As food scientist J.Bruce German says, "The foods we like the most will be the most healthy for us."
Is that going to be a great day, or what?
All this will come to pass, thanks to genomics, the science that maps and describes an individual's genetic code. In the future, personalized DNA chips will allow us to assess our own inherited predispositions for certain diseases, then adjust our diets accordingly. So, if you're at risk for heart disease, you won't just go on a generic low-fat diet. You'll eat foods with just the right amount and type of fat that's best for you. You'll even be able to track your metabolism day-to-day to determine what foods you should eat at any given time, for any given activity. "Since people differ in their genetics and metabolism, one diet won't fit all," says German.
As complex as all this sounds, it could turn out to be relatively simple.
Question 27
What are scientists doing?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
It's nothing short of a revolution in how we eat, and it's getting closer every day. Yes, a lot of people are obese, and yes, the definition of "healthy eating" seems to change all the time. But in labs and research centres around the world, scientists are racing to match our genes and our taste buds, creating the perfect diet for each of us, a diet that will fight disease, increase longevity, boost physical and mental performance, and taste great to boot. As food scientist J.Bruce German says, "The foods we like the most will be the most healthy for us."
Is that going to be a great day, or what?
All this will come to pass, thanks to genomics, the science that maps and describes an individual's genetic code. In the future, personalized DNA chips will allow us to assess our own inherited predispositions for certain diseases, then adjust our diets accordingly. So, if you're at risk for heart disease, you won't just go on a generic low-fat diet. You'll eat foods with just the right amount and type of fat that's best for you. You'll even be able to track your metabolism day-to-day to determine what foods you should eat at any given time, for any given activity. "Since people differ in their genetics and metabolism, one diet won't fit all," says German.
As complex as all this sounds, it could turn out to be relatively simple.
Question 28
What does J. Bruce German say?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
It's nothing short of a revolution in how we eat, and it's getting closer every day. Yes, a lot of people are obese, and yes, the definition of "healthy eating" seems to change all the time. But in labs and research centres around the world, scientists are racing to match our genes and our taste buds, creating the perfect diet for each of us, a diet that will fight disease, increase longevity, boost physical and mental performance, and taste great to boot. As food scientist J.Bruce German says, "The foods we like the most will be the most healthy for us."
Is that going to be a great day, or what?
All this will come to pass, thanks to genomics, the science that maps and describes an individual's genetic code. In the future, personalized DNA chips will allow us to assess our own inherited predispositions for certain diseases, then adjust our diets accordingly. So, if you're at risk for heart disease, you won't just go on a generic low-fat diet. You'll eat foods with just the right amount and type of fat that's best for you. You'll even be able to track your metabolism day-to-day to determine what foods you should eat at any given time, for any given activity. "Since people differ in their genetics and metabolism, one diet won't fit all," says German.
As complex as all this sounds, it could turn out to be relatively simple.
Question 29
What is genomics?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
It's nothing short of a revolution in how we eat, and it's getting closer every day. Yes, a lot of people are obese, and yes, the definition of "healthy eating" seems to change all the time. But in labs and research centres around the world, scientists are racing to match our genes and our taste buds, creating the perfect diet for each of us, a diet that will fight disease, increase longevity, boost physical and mental performance, and taste great to boot. As food scientist J.Bruce German says, "The foods we like the most will be the most healthy for us."
Is that going to be a great day, or what?
All this will come to pass, thanks to genomics, the science that maps and describes an individual's genetic code. In the future, personalized DNA chips will allow us to assess our own inherited predispositions for certain diseases, then adjust our diets accordingly. So, if you're at risk for heart disease, you won't just go on a generic low-fat diet. You'll eat foods with just the right amount and type of fat that's best for you. You'll even be able to track your metabolism day-to-day to determine what foods you should eat at any given time, for any given activity. "Since people differ in their genetics and metabolism, one diet won't fit all," says German.
As complex as all this sounds, it could turn out to be relatively simple.
Question 30
Why won't a common diet fit everybody?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Settled life and cultivation gave man leisure; he had no longer to always think of getting food. During spare time he could make stone tools, hoes or pots and weave cloth. Some people spared from producing their own food could even devote themselves to other activities all the time. This resulted in a division of labour. The division of labour made it possible for various groups to specialize, that is, to acquire greater skill and learn better techniques in doing one kind of work.
The settled community life needed rules to regulate the behaviour of the members of the community. It is not possible to know exactly how regulations were established. It appears that the decisions regarding the community were taken by the people as a whole, or by a council of elders, as is in the practice in tribal societies. There were perhaps no kings or any organized government. Most likely, there were chiefs elected by the community for their qualities of leadership. But, these chiefs could not pass their positions on to their sons and they enjoyed few special privileges. Archaeological excavations have not revealed anything which would indicate the prevalence of a higher status for some members of the community. This is also supported by the study of life in many tribes in modern times. Thus, social inequalities do not seem to have emerged even in Neolithic times.
Question 31
The meaning of 'privilege' is
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Settled life and cultivation gave man leisure; he had no longer to always think of getting food. During spare time he could make stone tools, hoes or pots and weave cloth. Some people spared from producing their own food could even devote themselves to other activities all the time. This resulted in a division of labour. The division of labour made it possible for various groups to specialize, that is, to acquire greater skill and learn better techniques in doing one kind of work.
The settled community life needed rules to regulate the behaviour of the members of the community. It is not possible to know exactly how regulations were established. It appears that the decisions regarding the community were taken by the people as a whole, or by a council of elders, as is in the practice in tribal societies. There were perhaps no kings or any organized government. Most likely, there were chiefs elected by the community for their qualities of leadership. But, these chiefs could not pass their positions on to their sons and they enjoyed few special privileges. Archaeological excavations have not revealed anything which would indicate the prevalence of a higher status for some members of the community. This is also supported by the study of life in many tribes in modern times. Thus, social inequalities do not seem to have emerged even in Neolithic times.
Question 32
What did man do in his spare time?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Settled life and cultivation gave man leisure; he had no longer to always think of getting food. During spare time he could make stone tools, hoes or pots and weave cloth. Some people spared from producing their own food could even devote themselves to other activities all the time. This resulted in a division of labour. The division of labour made it possible for various groups to specialize, that is, to acquire greater skill and learn better techniques in doing one kind of work.
The settled community life needed rules to regulate the behaviour of the members of the community. It is not possible to know exactly how regulations were established. It appears that the decisions regarding the community were taken by the people as a whole, or by a council of elders, as is in the practice in tribal societies. There were perhaps no kings or any organized government. Most likely, there were chiefs elected by the community for their qualities of leadership. But, these chiefs could not pass their positions on to their sons and they enjoyed few special privileges. Archaeological excavations have not revealed anything which would indicate the prevalence of a higher status for some members of the community. This is also supported by the study of life in many tribes in modern times. Thus, social inequalities do not seem to have emerged even in Neolithic times.
Question 33
In the passage, "division of labour" means?
Solution
The first paragraph says 'The division of labour made it possible for various groups to specialize, that is, to acquire greater skill and learn better techniques in doing one kind of work.'. Hence, Option A is the right answer.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Settled life and cultivation gave man leisure; he had no longer to always think of getting food. During spare time he could make stone tools, hoes or pots and weave cloth. Some people spared from producing their own food could even devote themselves to other activities all the time. This resulted in a division of labour. The division of labour made it possible for various groups to specialize, that is, to acquire greater skill and learn better techniques in doing one kind of work.
The settled community life needed rules to regulate the behaviour of the members of the community. It is not possible to know exactly how regulations were established. It appears that the decisions regarding the community were taken by the people as a whole, or by a council of elders, as is in the practice in tribal societies. There were perhaps no kings or any organized government. Most likely, there were chiefs elected by the community for their qualities of leadership. But, these chiefs could not pass their positions on to their sons and they enjoyed few special privileges. Archaeological excavations have not revealed anything which would indicate the prevalence of a higher status for some members of the community. This is also supported by the study of life in many tribes in modern times. Thus, social inequalities do not seem to have emerged even in Neolithic times.
Question 34
To which period do the Neolithic times refer:
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Settled life and cultivation gave man leisure; he had no longer to always think of getting food. During spare time he could make stone tools, hoes or pots and weave cloth. Some people spared from producing their own food could even devote themselves to other activities all the time. This resulted in a division of labour. The division of labour made it possible for various groups to specialize, that is, to acquire greater skill and learn better techniques in doing one kind of work.
The settled community life needed rules to regulate the behaviour of the members of the community. It is not possible to know exactly how regulations were established. It appears that the decisions regarding the community were taken by the people as a whole, or by a council of elders, as is in the practice in tribal societies. There were perhaps no kings or any organized government. Most likely, there were chiefs elected by the community for their qualities of leadership. But, these chiefs could not pass their positions on to their sons and they enjoyed few special privileges. Archaeological excavations have not revealed anything which would indicate the prevalence of a higher status for some members of the community. This is also supported by the study of life in many tribes in modern times. Thus, social inequalities do not seem to have emerged even in Neolithic times.
Question 35
Chiefs were elected by the community for their
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The snowstorm was getting worse. White flakes whirled around us as we fought our way against the wind. I had almost given up hope of sheltering, when we found an abandoned log cabin in front of us.
I squeezed through the door of the cabin and stepped cautiously inside with Jane close behind me. It was dark and musty-smelling, but at least it was sheltered and dry.
Glad to be out of the storm, we settled down on the dusty floor to wait for a break in the weather."What's this?" asked Jane curiously. Her hand closing over something shiny. She held it up to the weak ray of light that pierced the gloom. A gold necklace glittered and shone. Its ruby pendant was a lustrous wine-red in the faint beam. Strangely, there was no dust on the necklace. It was almost as though it had dropped from the throat of its owner moments ago.
We gazed at each other speechlessly. What strange mystery had we accidently stumbled upon?
Question 36
What was the strange thing about the necklace?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The snowstorm was getting worse. White flakes whirled around us as we fought our way against the wind. I had almost given up hope of sheltering, when we found an abandoned log cabin in front of us.
I squeezed through the door of the cabin and stepped cautiously inside with Jane close behind me. It was dark and musty-smelling, but at least it was sheltered and dry.
Glad to be out of the storm, we settled down on the dusty floor to wait for a break in the weather."What's this?" asked Jane curiously. Her hand closing over something shiny. She held it up to the weak ray of light that pierced the gloom. A gold necklace glittered and shone. Its ruby pendant was a lustrous wine-red in the faint beam. Strangely, there was no dust on the necklace. It was almost as though it had dropped from the throat of its owner moments ago.
We gazed at each other speechlessly. What strange mystery had we accidently stumbled upon?
Question 37
What had the writer given up hope?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The snowstorm was getting worse. White flakes whirled around us as we fought our way against the wind. I had almost given up hope of sheltering, when we found an abandoned log cabin in front of us.
I squeezed through the door of the cabin and stepped cautiously inside with Jane close behind me. It was dark and musty-smelling, but at least it was sheltered and dry.
Glad to be out of the storm, we settled down on the dusty floor to wait for a break in the weather."What's this?" asked Jane curiously. Her hand closing over something shiny. She held it up to the weak ray of light that pierced the gloom. A gold necklace glittered and shone. Its ruby pendant was a lustrous wine-red in the faint beam. Strangely, there was no dust on the necklace. It was almost as though it had dropped from the throat of its owner moments ago.
We gazed at each other speechlessly. What strange mystery had we accidently stumbled upon?
Question 38
What did the two friends find while searching for shelter?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The snowstorm was getting worse. White flakes whirled around us as we fought our way against the wind. I had almost given up hope of sheltering, when we found an abandoned log cabin in front of us.
I squeezed through the door of the cabin and stepped cautiously inside with Jane close behind me. It was dark and musty-smelling, but at least it was sheltered and dry.
Glad to be out of the storm, we settled down on the dusty floor to wait for a break in the weather."What's this?" asked Jane curiously. Her hand closing over something shiny. She held it up to the weak ray of light that pierced the gloom. A gold necklace glittered and shone. Its ruby pendant was a lustrous wine-red in the faint beam. Strangely, there was no dust on the necklace. It was almost as though it had dropped from the throat of its owner moments ago.
We gazed at each other speechlessly. What strange mystery had we accidently stumbled upon?
Question 39
Why did the writer step cautiously inside the cabin?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The snowstorm was getting worse. White flakes whirled around us as we fought our way against the wind. I had almost given up hope of sheltering, when we found an abandoned log cabin in front of us.
I squeezed through the door of the cabin and stepped cautiously inside with Jane close behind me. It was dark and musty-smelling, but at least it was sheltered and dry.
Glad to be out of the storm, we settled down on the dusty floor to wait for a break in the weather."What's this?" asked Jane curiously. Her hand closing over something shiny. She held it up to the weak ray of light that pierced the gloom. A gold necklace glittered and shone. Its ruby pendant was a lustrous wine-red in the faint beam. Strangely, there was no dust on the necklace. It was almost as though it had dropped from the throat of its owner moments ago.
We gazed at each other speechlessly. What strange mystery had we accidently stumbled upon?
Question 40
What did Jane find?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The function of education is to prepare young people to understand the whole process of life. The end of education is not merely to pass some examinations and get a job and earn one's livelihood. If education is to make people understand life, then surely life is not merely a job or an occupation; life is something extraordinarily wide and profound, it is a great mystery, a vast realm in which we function as human beings. If we prepare ourselves only to earn a livelihood, we shall miss the whole point of life. To understand life is much more important than to get a degree or pass an examination for a job. Life, with all its subtleties, is such a vast expanse. It has its extraordinary beauty, its sorrows and joys. It also has its hidden things of the mind such as envies, ambitions, passions, fears, fulfilments and anxieties. The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fishes therein - all this is life. When we are young we must seek and find out what life is all about. Thus we cultivate intelligence with the help of education. Intelligence is the capacity to think freely, without fear, without a formula, so that we begin to discover for ourselves what is real and what is true. Anyone who is gripped with fear will never be intelligent. Most of us have fear in one form or another. Where there is fear there is no intelligence. Thus what education should do is help us understand the need of freedom. Unless we are free we will not understand the whole process of living. When we are free we have no fear. We do not imitate but we discover.
Question 41
The passage is about __________ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The function of education is to prepare young people to understand the whole process of life. The end of education is not merely to pass some examinations and get a job and earn one's livelihood. If education is to make people understand life, then surely life is not merely a job or an occupation; life is something extraordinarily wide and profound, it is a great mystery, a vast realm in which we function as human beings. If we prepare ourselves only to earn a livelihood, we shall miss the whole point of life. To understand life is much more important than to get a degree or pass an examination for a job. Life, with all its subtleties, is such a vast expanse. It has its extraordinary beauty, its sorrows and joys. It also has its hidden things of the mind such as envies, ambitions, passions, fears, fulfilments and anxieties. The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fishes therein - all this is life. When we are young we must seek and find out what life is all about. Thus we cultivate intelligence with the help of education. Intelligence is the capacity to think freely, without fear, without a formula, so that we begin to discover for ourselves what is real and what is true. Anyone who is gripped with fear will never be intelligent. Most of us have fear in one form or another. Where there is fear there is no intelligence. Thus what education should do is help us understand the need of freedom. Unless we are free we will not understand the whole process of living. When we are free we have no fear. We do not imitate but we discover.
Question 42
What is the effect of fear on humans?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The function of education is to prepare young people to understand the whole process of life. The end of education is not merely to pass some examinations and get a job and earn one's livelihood. If education is to make people understand life, then surely life is not merely a job or an occupation; life is something extraordinarily wide and profound, it is a great mystery, a vast realm in which we function as human beings. If we prepare ourselves only to earn a livelihood, we shall miss the whole point of life. To understand life is much more important than to get a degree or pass an examination for a job. Life, with all its subtleties, is such a vast expanse. It has its extraordinary beauty, its sorrows and joys. It also has its hidden things of the mind such as envies, ambitions, passions, fears, fulfilments and anxieties. The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fishes therein - all this is life. When we are young we must seek and find out what life is all about. Thus we cultivate intelligence with the help of education. Intelligence is the capacity to think freely, without fear, without a formula, so that we begin to discover for ourselves what is real and what is true. Anyone who is gripped with fear will never be intelligent. Most of us have fear in one form or another. Where there is fear there is no intelligence. Thus what education should do is help us understand the need of freedom. Unless we are free we will not understand the whole process of living. When we are free we have no fear. We do not imitate but we discover.
Question 43
The aim of education is to make us realise the need of __________ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The function of education is to prepare young people to understand the whole process of life. The end of education is not merely to pass some examinations and get a job and earn one's livelihood. If education is to make people understand life, then surely life is not merely a job or an occupation; life is something extraordinarily wide and profound, it is a great mystery, a vast realm in which we function as human beings. If we prepare ourselves only to earn a livelihood, we shall miss the whole point of life. To understand life is much more important than to get a degree or pass an examination for a job. Life, with all its subtleties, is such a vast expanse. It has its extraordinary beauty, its sorrows and joys. It also has its hidden things of the mind such as envies, ambitions, passions, fears, fulfilments and anxieties. The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fishes therein - all this is life. When we are young we must seek and find out what life is all about. Thus we cultivate intelligence with the help of education. Intelligence is the capacity to think freely, without fear, without a formula, so that we begin to discover for ourselves what is real and what is true. Anyone who is gripped with fear will never be intelligent. Most of us have fear in one form or another. Where there is fear there is no intelligence. Thus what education should do is help us understand the need of freedom. Unless we are free we will not understand the whole process of living. When we are free we have no fear. We do not imitate but we discover.
Question 44
When we are young we should __________ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The function of education is to prepare young people to understand the whole process of life. The end of education is not merely to pass some examinations and get a job and earn one's livelihood. If education is to make people understand life, then surely life is not merely a job or an occupation; life is something extraordinarily wide and profound, it is a great mystery, a vast realm in which we function as human beings. If we prepare ourselves only to earn a livelihood, we shall miss the whole point of life. To understand life is much more important than to get a degree or pass an examination for a job. Life, with all its subtleties, is such a vast expanse. It has its extraordinary beauty, its sorrows and joys. It also has its hidden things of the mind such as envies, ambitions, passions, fears, fulfilments and anxieties. The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fishes therein - all this is life. When we are young we must seek and find out what life is all about. Thus we cultivate intelligence with the help of education. Intelligence is the capacity to think freely, without fear, without a formula, so that we begin to discover for ourselves what is real and what is true. Anyone who is gripped with fear will never be intelligent. Most of us have fear in one form or another. Where there is fear there is no intelligence. Thus what education should do is help us understand the need of freedom. Unless we are free we will not understand the whole process of living. When we are free we have no fear. We do not imitate but we discover.
Question 45
Education helps us realize the ___________ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
There is a growing parallel between India and Europe in terms of language policy and challenges of maintaining a balance between regional languages, minority languages and the rising demand for English.
The EU's language policy promotes multinationalism and the idea that every EU citizen should learn and speak at least two foreign languages in addition to their mother tongue. In practice, the foreign language curriculum in European countries is dominated now by the need to learn English. So the defacto policy is that children should, in addition to the language of their member state, learn English and one other European language. English has become not only the language of business across Europe, but also the corporate language of many French, German, Dutch and Spanish enterprises.
The trend across Europe is for schools to begin teaching English in Class I, treating it as a basic skill rather than a foreign language. This trend began in earnest only after 2000. However, the methods to teach English are diverse - an increasingly popular trend is towards bilingual schools, which teach through more than one language medium.
Question 46
In Europe the usual pattern is that
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
There is a growing parallel between India and Europe in terms of language policy and challenges of maintaining a balance between regional languages, minority languages and the rising demand for English.
The EU's language policy promotes multinationalism and the idea that every EU citizen should learn and speak at least two foreign languages in addition to their mother tongue. In practice, the foreign language curriculum in European countries is dominated now by the need to learn English. So the defacto policy is that children should, in addition to the language of their member state, learn English and one other European language. English has become not only the language of business across Europe, but also the corporate language of many French, German, Dutch and Spanish enterprises.
The trend across Europe is for schools to begin teaching English in Class I, treating it as a basic skill rather than a foreign language. This trend began in earnest only after 2000. However, the methods to teach English are diverse - an increasingly popular trend is towards bilingual schools, which teach through more than one language medium.
Question 47
There is a parallel between India and Europe as regards
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
There is a growing parallel between India and Europe in terms of language policy and challenges of maintaining a balance between regional languages, minority languages and the rising demand for English.
The EU's language policy promotes multinationalism and the idea that every EU citizen should learn and speak at least two foreign languages in addition to their mother tongue. In practice, the foreign language curriculum in European countries is dominated now by the need to learn English. So the defacto policy is that children should, in addition to the language of their member state, learn English and one other European language. English has become not only the language of business across Europe, but also the corporate language of many French, German, Dutch and Spanish enterprises.
The trend across Europe is for schools to begin teaching English in Class I, treating it as a basic skill rather than a foreign language. This trend began in earnest only after 2000. However, the methods to teach English are diverse - an increasingly popular trend is towards bilingual schools, which teach through more than one language medium.
Question 48
According to the passage, the foreign language policy in the EU aims to foster.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
There is a growing parallel between India and Europe in terms of language policy and challenges of maintaining a balance between regional languages, minority languages and the rising demand for English.
The EU's language policy promotes multinationalism and the idea that every EU citizen should learn and speak at least two foreign languages in addition to their mother tongue. In practice, the foreign language curriculum in European countries is dominated now by the need to learn English. So the defacto policy is that children should, in addition to the language of their member state, learn English and one other European language. English has become not only the language of business across Europe, but also the corporate language of many French, German, Dutch and Spanish enterprises.
The trend across Europe is for schools to begin teaching English in Class I, treating it as a basic skill rather than a foreign language. This trend began in earnest only after 2000. However, the methods to teach English are diverse - an increasingly popular trend is towards bilingual schools, which teach through more than one language medium.
Question 49
The passage says that the rising demand for English in the EU is because of
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
There is a growing parallel between India and Europe in terms of language policy and challenges of maintaining a balance between regional languages, minority languages and the rising demand for English.
The EU's language policy promotes multinationalism and the idea that every EU citizen should learn and speak at least two foreign languages in addition to their mother tongue. In practice, the foreign language curriculum in European countries is dominated now by the need to learn English. So the defacto policy is that children should, in addition to the language of their member state, learn English and one other European language. English has become not only the language of business across Europe, but also the corporate language of many French, German, Dutch and Spanish enterprises.
The trend across Europe is for schools to begin teaching English in Class I, treating it as a basic skill rather than a foreign language. This trend began in earnest only after 2000. However, the methods to teach English are diverse - an increasingly popular trend is towards bilingual schools, which teach through more than one language medium.
Question 50
EU schools regard English as
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Even the majority of elders turn their homes into hives of worry as they have too little to do in too much time. Those who have retired thus find retirement tiresome when hobbies, instead, could have turned it into a period of creativity and contentment.
This common problem of inability to utilise leisure pleasurably and profitably is not restricted to Indians. In fact, Japanese are the worse sufferers. Their weekends, rather than increase their enjoyment of life, have wreaked havoc on their health and happiness. Unable to while away the long, unstructured hours, many of them have become addicts to coffee or hard liquor, and have even taken to gambling.\
How has this social malady come about? Ironically, the syllabus-loaded education system is the main culprit. It places a heavy work-load on children and youth, laying emphasis as it does on memory rather than intelligence.
Question 51
Why do a majority of retired elders find retirement tiresome?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Even the majority of elders turn their homes into hives of worry as they have too little to do in too much time. Those who have retired thus find retirement tiresome when hobbies, instead, could have turned it into a period of creativity and contentment.
This common problem of inability to utilise leisure pleasurably and profitably is not restricted to Indians. In fact, Japanese are the worse sufferers. Their weekends, rather than increase their enjoyment of life, have wreaked havoc on their health and happiness. Unable to while away the long, unstructured hours, many of them have become addicts to coffee or hard liquor, and have even taken to gambling.\
How has this social malady come about? Ironically, the syllabus-loaded education system is the main culprit. It places a heavy work-load on children and youth, laying emphasis as it does on memory rather than intelligence.
Question 52
How have the Japanese benefitted from their weekends?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Even the majority of elders turn their homes into hives of worry as they have too little to do in too much time. Those who have retired thus find retirement tiresome when hobbies, instead, could have turned it into a period of creativity and contentment.
This common problem of inability to utilise leisure pleasurably and profitably is not restricted to Indians. In fact, Japanese are the worse sufferers. Their weekends, rather than increase their enjoyment of life, have wreaked havoc on their health and happiness. Unable to while away the long, unstructured hours, many of them have become addicts to coffee or hard liquor, and have even taken to gambling.\
How has this social malady come about? Ironically, the syllabus-loaded education system is the main culprit. It places a heavy work-load on children and youth, laying emphasis as it does on memory rather than intelligence.
Question 53
The syllabus-loaded education system
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Even the majority of elders turn their homes into hives of worry as they have too little to do in too much time. Those who have retired thus find retirement tiresome when hobbies, instead, could have turned it into a period of creativity and contentment.
This common problem of inability to utilise leisure pleasurably and profitably is not restricted to Indians. In fact, Japanese are the worse sufferers. Their weekends, rather than increase their enjoyment of life, have wreaked havoc on their health and happiness. Unable to while away the long, unstructured hours, many of them have become addicts to coffee or hard liquor, and have even taken to gambling.\
How has this social malady come about? Ironically, the syllabus-loaded education system is the main culprit. It places a heavy work-load on children and youth, laying emphasis as it does on memory rather than intelligence.
Question 54
The author thinks that
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Even the majority of elders turn their homes into hives of worry as they have too little to do in too much time. Those who have retired thus find retirement tiresome when hobbies, instead, could have turned it into a period of creativity and contentment.
This common problem of inability to utilise leisure pleasurably and profitably is not restricted to Indians. In fact, Japanese are the worse sufferers. Their weekends, rather than increase their enjoyment of life, have wreaked havoc on their health and happiness. Unable to while away the long, unstructured hours, many of them have become addicts to coffee or hard liquor, and have even taken to gambling.\
How has this social malady come about? Ironically, the syllabus-loaded education system is the main culprit. It places a heavy work-load on children and youth, laying emphasis as it does on memory rather than intelligence.
Question 55
The passage tells us that
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
In general it is better to use too little make-up than too much. The audience should not be aware that the actor's face is painted. For the actor who is playing his own age, the artist uses make-up to strengthen the features, particularly eyes and mouth, and to add lifelike colour to the face. Character make-up does these things in addition to transforming the face to another age, another type or another race. This transformation, particularly for young actors playing old characters, can be helped greatly by hats and hairdos.
Make-up consists of applying a base colour, then modelling the face by highlighting and shadowing (sinking the cheeks, for example, with a darker colour). Sometimes, modelling is done by applying false (putty or plastic) noses, enlarged eyebrows, or scars. Lines to suggest wrinkles are drawn on with a dark make-up pencil (brown or maroon, not black) or brush. Each line is highlighted with another line, either white or a light tint of the base colour. Lips are outlined and coloured, and a similar colour is applied to the cheeks. After make-up is complete, powder is applied.
Question 56
When is powder usually applied?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
In general it is better to use too little make-up than too much. The audience should not be aware that the actor's face is painted. For the actor who is playing his own age, the artist uses make-up to strengthen the features, particularly eyes and mouth, and to add lifelike colour to the face. Character make-up does these things in addition to transforming the face to another age, another type or another race. This transformation, particularly for young actors playing old characters, can be helped greatly by hats and hairdos.
Make-up consists of applying a base colour, then modelling the face by highlighting and shadowing (sinking the cheeks, for example, with a darker colour). Sometimes, modelling is done by applying false (putty or plastic) noses, enlarged eyebrows, or scars. Lines to suggest wrinkles are drawn on with a dark make-up pencil (brown or maroon, not black) or brush. Each line is highlighted with another line, either white or a light tint of the base colour. Lips are outlined and coloured, and a similar colour is applied to the cheeks. After make-up is complete, powder is applied.
Question 57
The artist uses make-up to strengthen the features, particularly eyes and mouth, and to add life like colours to the face for the actor who is playing _____ .
Solution
Explanation:
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
In general it is better to use too little make-up than too much. The audience should not be aware that the actor's face is painted. For the actor who is playing his own age, the artist uses make-up to strengthen the features, particularly eyes and mouth, and to add lifelike colour to the face. Character make-up does these things in addition to transforming the face to another age, another type or another race. This transformation, particularly for young actors playing old characters, can be helped greatly by hats and hairdos.
Make-up consists of applying a base colour, then modelling the face by highlighting and shadowing (sinking the cheeks, for example, with a darker colour). Sometimes, modelling is done by applying false (putty or plastic) noses, enlarged eyebrows, or scars. Lines to suggest wrinkles are drawn on with a dark make-up pencil (brown or maroon, not black) or brush. Each line is highlighted with another line, either white or a light tint of the base colour. Lips are outlined and coloured, and a similar colour is applied to the cheeks. After make-up is complete, powder is applied.
Question 58
What do artists use to help young actors playing old men?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
In general it is better to use too little make-up than too much. The audience should not be aware that the actor's face is painted. For the actor who is playing his own age, the artist uses make-up to strengthen the features, particularly eyes and mouth, and to add lifelike colour to the face. Character make-up does these things in addition to transforming the face to another age, another type or another race. This transformation, particularly for young actors playing old characters, can be helped greatly by hats and hairdos.
Make-up consists of applying a base colour, then modelling the face by highlighting and shadowing (sinking the cheeks, for example, with a darker colour). Sometimes, modelling is done by applying false (putty or plastic) noses, enlarged eyebrows, or scars. Lines to suggest wrinkles are drawn on with a dark make-up pencil (brown or maroon, not black) or brush. Each line is highlighted with another line, either white or a light tint of the base colour. Lips are outlined and coloured, and a similar colour is applied to the cheeks. After make-up is complete, powder is applied.
Question 59
What is the correct sequence for make-up?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
In general it is better to use too little make-up than too much. The audience should not be aware that the actor's face is painted. For the actor who is playing his own age, the artist uses make-up to strengthen the features, particularly eyes and mouth, and to add lifelike colour to the face. Character make-up does these things in addition to transforming the face to another age, another type or another race. This transformation, particularly for young actors playing old characters, can be helped greatly by hats and hairdos.
Make-up consists of applying a base colour, then modelling the face by highlighting and shadowing (sinking the cheeks, for example, with a darker colour). Sometimes, modelling is done by applying false (putty or plastic) noses, enlarged eyebrows, or scars. Lines to suggest wrinkles are drawn on with a dark make-up pencil (brown or maroon, not black) or brush. Each line is highlighted with another line, either white or a light tint of the base colour. Lips are outlined and coloured, and a similar colour is applied to the cheeks. After make-up is complete, powder is applied.
Question 60
Lines are drawn with a dark make-up pencil or brush to suggest _____ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Worry is a very common thing. Even children worry as much as grown up people. In his childhood, the writer used to fear that his parents would die suddenly at night. His fear and anxiety was just imaginary.
When he was on the war front in Mesopotamia, the writer came to a certain conclusion on worrying. He was a subaltern officer. It was not his duty to plan future actions of war. He was there only to carry out what the superiors would decide. So it was useless to worry. When he took that stand he slept soundly without worry. Here, the writer had some real reason to worry. But he could get rid of it when he found it was useless to worry.
He followed the same principle when he was a prisoner of war and he was in Asiatic Turkey. There, too, he banished his worries because nothing of his future depended on himself. The future of the prisoners of war would depend on the various governments. Thus he was able to live there without much worry though he was a prisoner.
But his deliberate suppression of worry during the war and as a prisoner did not wholly eradicate his worries. The fear had gone to his subconscious mind and remained there buried. After the war the writer was at home. But whenever a member of his family was absent he feared all sorts of mishap happening to him or her. Moreover, he had a recurring nightmare that he had become a prisoner of war and the war was not going to end. The worries without any real cause here were the manifestations of the fears that he had banished deliberately earlier.
Question 61
Why was the writer able to live in jail without much worry?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Worry is a very common thing. Even children worry as much as grown up people. In his childhood, the writer used to fear that his parents would die suddenly at night. His fear and anxiety was just imaginary.
When he was on the war front in Mesopotamia, the writer came to a certain conclusion on worrying. He was a subaltern officer. It was not his duty to plan future actions of war. He was there only to carry out what the superiors would decide. So it was useless to worry. When he took that stand he slept soundly without worry. Here, the writer had some real reason to worry. But he could get rid of it when he found it was useless to worry.
He followed the same principle when he was a prisoner of war and he was in Asiatic Turkey. There, too, he banished his worries because nothing of his future depended on himself. The future of the prisoners of war would depend on the various governments. Thus he was able to live there without much worry though he was a prisoner.
But his deliberate suppression of worry during the war and as a prisoner did not wholly eradicate his worries. The fear had gone to his subconscious mind and remained there buried. After the war the writer was at home. But whenever a member of his family was absent he feared all sorts of mishap happening to him or her. Moreover, he had a recurring nightmare that he had become a prisoner of war and the war was not going to end. The worries without any real cause here were the manifestations of the fears that he had banished deliberately earlier.
Question 62
What was the fear of the writer in his childhood?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Worry is a very common thing. Even children worry as much as grown up people. In his childhood, the writer used to fear that his parents would die suddenly at night. His fear and anxiety was just imaginary.
When he was on the war front in Mesopotamia, the writer came to a certain conclusion on worrying. He was a subaltern officer. It was not his duty to plan future actions of war. He was there only to carry out what the superiors would decide. So it was useless to worry. When he took that stand he slept soundly without worry. Here, the writer had some real reason to worry. But he could get rid of it when he found it was useless to worry.
He followed the same principle when he was a prisoner of war and he was in Asiatic Turkey. There, too, he banished his worries because nothing of his future depended on himself. The future of the prisoners of war would depend on the various governments. Thus he was able to live there without much worry though he was a prisoner.
But his deliberate suppression of worry during the war and as a prisoner did not wholly eradicate his worries. The fear had gone to his subconscious mind and remained there buried. After the war the writer was at home. But whenever a member of his family was absent he feared all sorts of mishap happening to him or her. Moreover, he had a recurring nightmare that he had become a prisoner of war and the war was not going to end. The worries without any real cause here were the manifestations of the fears that he had banished deliberately earlier.
Question 63
Where was the writer when he concluded that worry was useless?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Worry is a very common thing. Even children worry as much as grown up people. In his childhood, the writer used to fear that his parents would die suddenly at night. His fear and anxiety was just imaginary.
When he was on the war front in Mesopotamia, the writer came to a certain conclusion on worrying. He was a subaltern officer. It was not his duty to plan future actions of war. He was there only to carry out what the superiors would decide. So it was useless to worry. When he took that stand he slept soundly without worry. Here, the writer had some real reason to worry. But he could get rid of it when he found it was useless to worry.
He followed the same principle when he was a prisoner of war and he was in Asiatic Turkey. There, too, he banished his worries because nothing of his future depended on himself. The future of the prisoners of war would depend on the various governments. Thus he was able to live there without much worry though he was a prisoner.
But his deliberate suppression of worry during the war and as a prisoner did not wholly eradicate his worries. The fear had gone to his subconscious mind and remained there buried. After the war the writer was at home. But whenever a member of his family was absent he feared all sorts of mishap happening to him or her. Moreover, he had a recurring nightmare that he had become a prisoner of war and the war was not going to end. The worries without any real cause here were the manifestations of the fears that he had banished deliberately earlier.
Question 64
What was the recurring nightmare of the writer after the war was over?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Worry is a very common thing. Even children worry as much as grown up people. In his childhood, the writer used to fear that his parents would die suddenly at night. His fear and anxiety was just imaginary.
When he was on the war front in Mesopotamia, the writer came to a certain conclusion on worrying. He was a subaltern officer. It was not his duty to plan future actions of war. He was there only to carry out what the superiors would decide. So it was useless to worry. When he took that stand he slept soundly without worry. Here, the writer had some real reason to worry. But he could get rid of it when he found it was useless to worry.
He followed the same principle when he was a prisoner of war and he was in Asiatic Turkey. There, too, he banished his worries because nothing of his future depended on himself. The future of the prisoners of war would depend on the various governments. Thus he was able to live there without much worry though he was a prisoner.
But his deliberate suppression of worry during the war and as a prisoner did not wholly eradicate his worries. The fear had gone to his subconscious mind and remained there buried. After the war the writer was at home. But whenever a member of his family was absent he feared all sorts of mishap happening to him or her. Moreover, he had a recurring nightmare that he had become a prisoner of war and the war was not going to end. The worries without any real cause here were the manifestations of the fears that he had banished deliberately earlier.
Question 65
How does a cause of worry trouble us if we suppress our worry deliberately?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Modern civilisation is completely dependent on energy, which has therefore to be abundant and also economical. About 85% of the world's energy is supplied by oil, coal and natural gas while nuclear, hydro, wind and solar power and biomass supply the rest. Coal, nuclear and hydro are used primarily to generate electricity while natural gas is widely used for heating. Biomass is used both for heating and cooking. The wind and solar power is the future's hope as they are sustainable energy sources. Oil powers almost all machines that move and that makes oil uniquely versatile. Oil powered airplanes carry 500 people across the widest oceans at nearly the speed of sound. Oil powered machines produce and transport food. Oil powered machines are ubiquitous. Clearly, we live in the age of oil but it is drawing to a close. According to data available if oil production remains constant until it's gone, there is enough to last 42 years. Oil wells will produce less as they become depleted, which will make it impossible to keep production constant. Similarly natural gas and coal will last another 61 years and 133 years respectively. Naturally, as they become scarce, they become expensive, leading to a worldwide energy crisis. If we are to survive on this planet, we have to make a transition to sustainable energy sources. The transition may be willy-nilly or planned - the choice is ours. The dawning era of limited and expensive energy will be very difficult for everyone on earth but will be even more difficult if it is not anticipated. It is of utmost importance that the public and policymakers understand the global energy crisis and act in tandem to ensure that the species 'homo sapiens' does not become extinct.
Question 66
The survival of mankind will depend on
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Modern civilisation is completely dependent on energy, which has therefore to be abundant and also economical. About 85% of the world's energy is supplied by oil, coal and natural gas while nuclear, hydro, wind and solar power and biomass supply the rest. Coal, nuclear and hydro are used primarily to generate electricity while natural gas is widely used for heating. Biomass is used both for heating and cooking. The wind and solar power is the future's hope as they are sustainable energy sources. Oil powers almost all machines that move and that makes oil uniquely versatile. Oil powered airplanes carry 500 people across the widest oceans at nearly the speed of sound. Oil powered machines produce and transport food. Oil powered machines are ubiquitous. Clearly, we live in the age of oil but it is drawing to a close. According to data available if oil production remains constant until it's gone, there is enough to last 42 years. Oil wells will produce less as they become depleted, which will make it impossible to keep production constant. Similarly natural gas and coal will last another 61 years and 133 years respectively. Naturally, as they become scarce, they become expensive, leading to a worldwide energy crisis. If we are to survive on this planet, we have to make a transition to sustainable energy sources. The transition may be willy-nilly or planned - the choice is ours. The dawning era of limited and expensive energy will be very difficult for everyone on earth but will be even more difficult if it is not anticipated. It is of utmost importance that the public and policymakers understand the global energy crisis and act in tandem to ensure that the species 'homo sapiens' does not become extinct.
Question 67
The theme of the passage is
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Modern civilisation is completely dependent on energy, which has therefore to be abundant and also economical. About 85% of the world's energy is supplied by oil, coal and natural gas while nuclear, hydro, wind and solar power and biomass supply the rest. Coal, nuclear and hydro are used primarily to generate electricity while natural gas is widely used for heating. Biomass is used both for heating and cooking. The wind and solar power is the future's hope as they are sustainable energy sources. Oil powers almost all machines that move and that makes oil uniquely versatile. Oil powered airplanes carry 500 people across the widest oceans at nearly the speed of sound. Oil powered machines produce and transport food. Oil powered machines are ubiquitous. Clearly, we live in the age of oil but it is drawing to a close. According to data available if oil production remains constant until it's gone, there is enough to last 42 years. Oil wells will produce less as they become depleted, which will make it impossible to keep production constant. Similarly natural gas and coal will last another 61 years and 133 years respectively. Naturally, as they become scarce, they become expensive, leading to a worldwide energy crisis. If we are to survive on this planet, we have to make a transition to sustainable energy sources. The transition may be willy-nilly or planned - the choice is ours. The dawning era of limited and expensive energy will be very difficult for everyone on earth but will be even more difficult if it is not anticipated. It is of utmost importance that the public and policymakers understand the global energy crisis and act in tandem to ensure that the species 'homo sapiens' does not become extinct.
Question 68
Biomass is an energy source used in
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Modern civilisation is completely dependent on energy, which has therefore to be abundant and also economical. About 85% of the world's energy is supplied by oil, coal and natural gas while nuclear, hydro, wind and solar power and biomass supply the rest. Coal, nuclear and hydro are used primarily to generate electricity while natural gas is widely used for heating. Biomass is used both for heating and cooking. The wind and solar power is the future's hope as they are sustainable energy sources. Oil powers almost all machines that move and that makes oil uniquely versatile. Oil powered airplanes carry 500 people across the widest oceans at nearly the speed of sound. Oil powered machines produce and transport food. Oil powered machines are ubiquitous. Clearly, we live in the age of oil but it is drawing to a close. According to data available if oil production remains constant until it's gone, there is enough to last 42 years. Oil wells will produce less as they become depleted, which will make it impossible to keep production constant. Similarly natural gas and coal will last another 61 years and 133 years respectively. Naturally, as they become scarce, they become expensive, leading to a worldwide energy crisis. If we are to survive on this planet, we have to make a transition to sustainable energy sources. The transition may be willy-nilly or planned - the choice is ours. The dawning era of limited and expensive energy will be very difficult for everyone on earth but will be even more difficult if it is not anticipated. It is of utmost importance that the public and policymakers understand the global energy crisis and act in tandem to ensure that the species 'homo sapiens' does not become extinct.
Question 69
The synonym for Ubiquitous is
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Modern civilisation is completely dependent on energy, which has therefore to be abundant and also economical. About 85% of the world's energy is supplied by oil, coal and natural gas while nuclear, hydro, wind and solar power and biomass supply the rest. Coal, nuclear and hydro are used primarily to generate electricity while natural gas is widely used for heating. Biomass is used both for heating and cooking. The wind and solar power is the future's hope as they are sustainable energy sources. Oil powers almost all machines that move and that makes oil uniquely versatile. Oil powered airplanes carry 500 people across the widest oceans at nearly the speed of sound. Oil powered machines produce and transport food. Oil powered machines are ubiquitous. Clearly, we live in the age of oil but it is drawing to a close. According to data available if oil production remains constant until it's gone, there is enough to last 42 years. Oil wells will produce less as they become depleted, which will make it impossible to keep production constant. Similarly natural gas and coal will last another 61 years and 133 years respectively. Naturally, as they become scarce, they become expensive, leading to a worldwide energy crisis. If we are to survive on this planet, we have to make a transition to sustainable energy sources. The transition may be willy-nilly or planned - the choice is ours. The dawning era of limited and expensive energy will be very difficult for everyone on earth but will be even more difficult if it is not anticipated. It is of utmost importance that the public and policymakers understand the global energy crisis and act in tandem to ensure that the species 'homo sapiens' does not become extinct.
Question 70
The energy sources of the future are
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
A knowledge of grammar is essential for good speaking and writing, by which one's mind is judged. Studying grammar means hard work: it must be learned as a whole, with no part omitted, and it demands much thought and patience. But, once acquired, it can give a life-time's pleasure and profit. Its study requires no physical hardship, no special room or expenses. If people spent only their leisure time studying grammar they could master it in one year. The author learned it in less than a year. As a private soldier earning sixpence a day, he sat on his bed and studied. Unable to afford candle or oil, he read in winter by firelight (when it was his turn). If he could manage it thus, and with no outside encouragement, then any youth, however poor or busy, could do the same.
Question 71
The learning of grammar should be
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
A knowledge of grammar is essential for good speaking and writing, by which one's mind is judged. Studying grammar means hard work: it must be learned as a whole, with no part omitted, and it demands much thought and patience. But, once acquired, it can give a life-time's pleasure and profit. Its study requires no physical hardship, no special room or expenses. If people spent only their leisure time studying grammar they could master it in one year. The author learned it in less than a year. As a private soldier earning sixpence a day, he sat on his bed and studied. Unable to afford candle or oil, he read in winter by firelight (when it was his turn). If he could manage it thus, and with no outside encouragement, then any youth, however poor or busy, could do the same.
Question 72
Why should we learn grammar?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
A knowledge of grammar is essential for good speaking and writing, by which one's mind is judged. Studying grammar means hard work: it must be learned as a whole, with no part omitted, and it demands much thought and patience. But, once acquired, it can give a life-time's pleasure and profit. Its study requires no physical hardship, no special room or expenses. If people spent only their leisure time studying grammar they could master it in one year. The author learned it in less than a year. As a private soldier earning sixpence a day, he sat on his bed and studied. Unable to afford candle or oil, he read in winter by firelight (when it was his turn). If he could manage it thus, and with no outside encouragement, then any youth, however poor or busy, could do the same.
Question 73
How does the world judge a man's mind?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
A knowledge of grammar is essential for good speaking and writing, by which one's mind is judged. Studying grammar means hard work: it must be learned as a whole, with no part omitted, and it demands much thought and patience. But, once acquired, it can give a life-time's pleasure and profit. Its study requires no physical hardship, no special room or expenses. If people spent only their leisure time studying grammar they could master it in one year. The author learned it in less than a year. As a private soldier earning sixpence a day, he sat on his bed and studied. Unable to afford candle or oil, he read in winter by firelight (when it was his turn). If he could manage it thus, and with no outside encouragement, then any youth, however poor or busy, could do the same.
Question 74
How long would it take to gain mastery over grammar?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
A knowledge of grammar is essential for good speaking and writing, by which one's mind is judged. Studying grammar means hard work: it must be learned as a whole, with no part omitted, and it demands much thought and patience. But, once acquired, it can give a life-time's pleasure and profit. Its study requires no physical hardship, no special room or expenses. If people spent only their leisure time studying grammar they could master it in one year. The author learned it in less than a year. As a private soldier earning sixpence a day, he sat on his bed and studied. Unable to afford candle or oil, he read in winter by firelight (when it was his turn). If he could manage it thus, and with no outside encouragement, then any youth, however poor or busy, could do the same.
Question 75
What is the occupation of the writer?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Stockholm is spread out on an archipelago of 14 islands, where Lake Malaren meets the Baltic Sea. More airy than Venice, with wide-open spaces, it is one-third water. Its other two-thirds combine arched bridges, jet fountains, and palatial buildings trimmed with gold. For Stockholmers, fans of great outdoors, this is an amiable and graceful home and a healthy environment in which to live. Minutes from the city centre are parks and woodland for recreation, and clear water for swimming and fishing. In winter, everyone takes to ice-skating, on artificial rinks in the shadows of grand palaces, or on the frozen waters of the channel.
Stockholm is also a city at the leading edge of fashion, design and advanced technology. Fashion houses and IT companies use the city as a test market for their innovations, especially as Stockholmers are followers of technology. Stockholm is the capital as well as the largest city of Sweden. It is the site of the government and Parliament of the country.
Question 76
Stockholm is important to the country because _____ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Stockholm is spread out on an archipelago of 14 islands, where Lake Malaren meets the Baltic Sea. More airy than Venice, with wide-open spaces, it is one-third water. Its other two-thirds combine arched bridges, jet fountains, and palatial buildings trimmed with gold. For Stockholmers, fans of great outdoors, this is an amiable and graceful home and a healthy environment in which to live. Minutes from the city centre are parks and woodland for recreation, and clear water for swimming and fishing. In winter, everyone takes to ice-skating, on artificial rinks in the shadows of grand palaces, or on the frozen waters of the channel.
Stockholm is also a city at the leading edge of fashion, design and advanced technology. Fashion houses and IT companies use the city as a test market for their innovations, especially as Stockholmers are followers of technology. Stockholm is the capital as well as the largest city of Sweden. It is the site of the government and Parliament of the country.
Question 77
An archipelago is a collection of _____ .
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Stockholm is spread out on an archipelago of 14 islands, where Lake Malaren meets the Baltic Sea. More airy than Venice, with wide-open spaces, it is one-third water. Its other two-thirds combine arched bridges, jet fountains, and palatial buildings trimmed with gold. For Stockholmers, fans of great outdoors, this is an amiable and graceful home and a healthy environment in which to live. Minutes from the city centre are parks and woodland for recreation, and clear water for swimming and fishing. In winter, everyone takes to ice-skating, on artificial rinks in the shadows of grand palaces, or on the frozen waters of the channel.
Stockholm is also a city at the leading edge of fashion, design and advanced technology. Fashion houses and IT companies use the city as a test market for their innovations, especially as Stockholmers are followers of technology. Stockholm is the capital as well as the largest city of Sweden. It is the site of the government and Parliament of the country.
Question 78
Stockholm is
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Stockholm is spread out on an archipelago of 14 islands, where Lake Malaren meets the Baltic Sea. More airy than Venice, with wide-open spaces, it is one-third water. Its other two-thirds combine arched bridges, jet fountains, and palatial buildings trimmed with gold. For Stockholmers, fans of great outdoors, this is an amiable and graceful home and a healthy environment in which to live. Minutes from the city centre are parks and woodland for recreation, and clear water for swimming and fishing. In winter, everyone takes to ice-skating, on artificial rinks in the shadows of grand palaces, or on the frozen waters of the channel.
Stockholm is also a city at the leading edge of fashion, design and advanced technology. Fashion houses and IT companies use the city as a test market for their innovations, especially as Stockholmers are followers of technology. Stockholm is the capital as well as the largest city of Sweden. It is the site of the government and Parliament of the country.
Question 79
What is the opposite of the word 'amiable'?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
Stockholm is spread out on an archipelago of 14 islands, where Lake Malaren meets the Baltic Sea. More airy than Venice, with wide-open spaces, it is one-third water. Its other two-thirds combine arched bridges, jet fountains, and palatial buildings trimmed with gold. For Stockholmers, fans of great outdoors, this is an amiable and graceful home and a healthy environment in which to live. Minutes from the city centre are parks and woodland for recreation, and clear water for swimming and fishing. In winter, everyone takes to ice-skating, on artificial rinks in the shadows of grand palaces, or on the frozen waters of the channel.
Stockholm is also a city at the leading edge of fashion, design and advanced technology. Fashion houses and IT companies use the city as a test market for their innovations, especially as Stockholmers are followers of technology. Stockholm is the capital as well as the largest city of Sweden. It is the site of the government and Parliament of the country.
Question 80
Why is Stockholm used as a test market for innovation by IT companies and Fashion houses?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. In the world today we make health an end in itself. We have forgotten that health really means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine, and this includes many patients as well as many physicians, pay very little attention to health but very much attention to those who imagine they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspapers, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of television programmes and all those books on medicine. We talk about health all the time. Yet for the most part the only result is more people with imaginary illness. A healthy man should not be wasting time talking about health : he should be using health for work.
Question 81
A healthy man should be concerned with
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. In the world today we make health an end in itself. We have forgotten that health really means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine, and this includes many patients as well as many physicians, pay very little attention to health but very much attention to those who imagine they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspapers, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of television programmes and all those books on medicine. We talk about health all the time. Yet for the most part the only result is more people with imaginary illness. A healthy man should not be wasting time talking about health : he should be using health for work.
Question 82
Modern medicine is primarily concerned with
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. In the world today we make health an end in itself. We have forgotten that health really means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine, and this includes many patients as well as many physicians, pay very little attention to health but very much attention to those who imagine they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspapers, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of television programmes and all those books on medicine. We talk about health all the time. Yet for the most part the only result is more people with imaginary illness. A healthy man should not be wasting time talking about health : he should be using health for work.
Question 83
The passage suggests that
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. In the world today we make health an end in itself. We have forgotten that health really means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine, and this includes many patients as well as many physicians, pay very little attention to health but very much attention to those who imagine they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspapers, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of television programmes and all those books on medicine. We talk about health all the time. Yet for the most part the only result is more people with imaginary illness. A healthy man should not be wasting time talking about health : he should be using health for work.
Question 84
Talking about health all the time makes people
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. In the world today we make health an end in itself. We have forgotten that health really means to enable a person to do his work and do it well. A lot of modern medicine, and this includes many patients as well as many physicians, pay very little attention to health but very much attention to those who imagine they are ill. Our great concern with health is shown by the medical columns in newspapers, the health articles in popular magazines and the popularity of television programmes and all those books on medicine. We talk about health all the time. Yet for the most part the only result is more people with imaginary illness. A healthy man should not be wasting time talking about health : he should be using health for work.
Question 85
The passage tells us
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My mom grew up in a traditional Chinese family in which open expressions of love were never encouraged. When she had me and my three siblings, she treated us with the same hard hand. It was not that she was a slave driver or anything, but she never openly showed affection. Instead, she demonstrated that she cared in more practical ways.
My parents couldn't have been more different emotionally. My dad is a really open-hearted person who constantly showers us with hugs and kisses no matter the occasion. After much persuasion from him, my mother did try to change, but it was clear that she never felt quite right expressing her emotions. Eventually, she reverted to her old self.
The difference between my parents was never starker than whenever I brought home good test results from school. My dad would practically jump with joy, offering warm and affectionate words of congratulations, and my mother? "Ah, good, good" she would typically say with a tense smile etched on her face. "Do better next time, OK?"
I tried not to hold a grudge against her for being so reserved. That was just her way. I reasoned.
Question 86
Why did the narrator not bear a grudge against her mother?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My mom grew up in a traditional Chinese family in which open expressions of love were never encouraged. When she had me and my three siblings, she treated us with the same hard hand. It was not that she was a slave driver or anything, but she never openly showed affection. Instead, she demonstrated that she cared in more practical ways.
My parents couldn't have been more different emotionally. My dad is a really open-hearted person who constantly showers us with hugs and kisses no matter the occasion. After much persuasion from him, my mother did try to change, but it was clear that she never felt quite right expressing her emotions. Eventually, she reverted to her old self.
The difference between my parents was never starker than whenever I brought home good test results from school. My dad would practically jump with joy, offering warm and affectionate words of congratulations, and my mother? "Ah, good, good" she would typically say with a tense smile etched on her face. "Do better next time, OK?"
I tried not to hold a grudge against her for being so reserved. That was just her way. I reasoned.
Question 87
The narrator's mother reverted to her old self because
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My mom grew up in a traditional Chinese family in which open expressions of love were never encouraged. When she had me and my three siblings, she treated us with the same hard hand. It was not that she was a slave driver or anything, but she never openly showed affection. Instead, she demonstrated that she cared in more practical ways.
My parents couldn't have been more different emotionally. My dad is a really open-hearted person who constantly showers us with hugs and kisses no matter the occasion. After much persuasion from him, my mother did try to change, but it was clear that she never felt quite right expressing her emotions. Eventually, she reverted to her old self.
The difference between my parents was never starker than whenever I brought home good test results from school. My dad would practically jump with joy, offering warm and affectionate words of congratulations, and my mother? "Ah, good, good" she would typically say with a tense smile etched on her face. "Do better next time, OK?"
I tried not to hold a grudge against her for being so reserved. That was just her way. I reasoned.
Question 88
The narrator's mother didn't appreciate the narrator's results because
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My mom grew up in a traditional Chinese family in which open expressions of love were never encouraged. When she had me and my three siblings, she treated us with the same hard hand. It was not that she was a slave driver or anything, but she never openly showed affection. Instead, she demonstrated that she cared in more practical ways.
My parents couldn't have been more different emotionally. My dad is a really open-hearted person who constantly showers us with hugs and kisses no matter the occasion. After much persuasion from him, my mother did try to change, but it was clear that she never felt quite right expressing her emotions. Eventually, she reverted to her old self.
The difference between my parents was never starker than whenever I brought home good test results from school. My dad would practically jump with joy, offering warm and affectionate words of congratulations, and my mother? "Ah, good, good" she would typically say with a tense smile etched on her face. "Do better next time, OK?"
I tried not to hold a grudge against her for being so reserved. That was just her way. I reasoned.
Question 89
How is the narrator's dad different from her mother?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
My mom grew up in a traditional Chinese family in which open expressions of love were never encouraged. When she had me and my three siblings, she treated us with the same hard hand. It was not that she was a slave driver or anything, but she never openly showed affection. Instead, she demonstrated that she cared in more practical ways.
My parents couldn't have been more different emotionally. My dad is a really open-hearted person who constantly showers us with hugs and kisses no matter the occasion. After much persuasion from him, my mother did try to change, but it was clear that she never felt quite right expressing her emotions. Eventually, she reverted to her old self.
The difference between my parents was never starker than whenever I brought home good test results from school. My dad would practically jump with joy, offering warm and affectionate words of congratulations, and my mother? "Ah, good, good" she would typically say with a tense smile etched on her face. "Do better next time, OK?"
I tried not to hold a grudge against her for being so reserved. That was just her way. I reasoned.
Question 90
Why was the narrator's mother not expressive of her love?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Dyslexia is a perceptual disorder often occurring in persons of normal, or even above average intelligence. The reader is unable to perceive correctly what is on a page. Letters and numbers often appear reversed: "b" seems to be "d","quite" is "quiet" and "from" is "form". The reader tends to leave out letters or words or insert words or letters that are not there. Vowel and consonant sounds may be confused. Many dyslexics are lefthanded or able to write with either hand. They often confuse left and right. Learning to speak may also be delayed beyond infancy. The condition seems to be inherited. It may persist into adulthood. However, with early recognition and specialized approaches to teaching reading, most dyslexics can learn to read.
Some researchers believe that latent dyslexia may be aggravated by the way reading is taught. The modern wholeword, or lookandsay, method seems to be more of a hindrance to learning for dyslexics than it is for ordinary pupils. The phonetic method of teaching students to learn letters and sound them out appears to achieve better reading results. The problem of words that cannot be sounded out such as rough, laugh or through is not solved by phonetics. These words must simply be memorized. However, for children with dyslexia the problem can be compounded by the failure of parents or teachers to recognize the condition. This can easily lead to emotional problems for dyslexic children, who cannot understand their failure to keep up with their classmates. Explanation:
Question 91
The problem of perception can be compounded by the failure of parents and teachers to
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Dyslexia is a perceptual disorder often occurring in persons of normal, or even above average intelligence. The reader is unable to perceive correctly what is on a page. Letters and numbers often appear reversed: "b" seems to be "d","quite" is "quiet" and "from" is "form". The reader tends to leave out letters or words or insert words or letters that are not there. Vowel and consonant sounds may be confused. Many dyslexics are lefthanded or able to write with either hand. They often confuse left and right. Learning to speak may also be delayed beyond infancy. The condition seems to be inherited. It may persist into adulthood. However, with early recognition and specialized approaches to teaching reading, most dyslexics can learn to read.
Some researchers believe that latent dyslexia may be aggravated by the way reading is taught. The modern wholeword, or lookandsay, method seems to be more of a hindrance to learning for dyslexics than it is for ordinary pupils. The phonetic method of teaching students to learn letters and sound them out appears to achieve better reading results. The problem of words that cannot be sounded out such as rough, laugh or through is not solved by phonetics. These words must simply be memorized. However, for children with dyslexia the problem can be compounded by the failure of parents or teachers to recognize the condition. This can easily lead to emotional problems for dyslexic children, who cannot understand their failure to keep up with their classmates. Explanation:
Question 92
Dyslexia, often occurring in persons of normal, or even above average intelligence, is a __________
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Dyslexia is a perceptual disorder often occurring in persons of normal, or even above average intelligence. The reader is unable to perceive correctly what is on a page. Letters and numbers often appear reversed: "b" seems to be "d","quite" is "quiet" and "from" is "form". The reader tends to leave out letters or words or insert words or letters that are not there. Vowel and consonant sounds may be confused. Many dyslexics are lefthanded or able to write with either hand. They often confuse left and right. Learning to speak may also be delayed beyond infancy. The condition seems to be inherited. It may persist into adulthood. However, with early recognition and specialized approaches to teaching reading, most dyslexics can learn to read.
Some researchers believe that latent dyslexia may be aggravated by the way reading is taught. The modern wholeword, or lookandsay, method seems to be more of a hindrance to learning for dyslexics than it is for ordinary pupils. The phonetic method of teaching students to learn letters and sound them out appears to achieve better reading results. The problem of words that cannot be sounded out such as rough, laugh or through is not solved by phonetics. These words must simply be memorized. However, for children with dyslexia the problem can be compounded by the failure of parents or teachers to recognize the condition. This can easily lead to emotional problems for dyslexic children, who cannot understand their failure to keep up with their classmates. Explanation:
Question 93
In Dyslexia, letters and figures often appear __________\
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Dyslexia is a perceptual disorder often occurring in persons of normal, or even above average intelligence. The reader is unable to perceive correctly what is on a page. Letters and numbers often appear reversed: "b" seems to be "d","quite" is "quiet" and "from" is "form". The reader tends to leave out letters or words or insert words or letters that are not there. Vowel and consonant sounds may be confused. Many dyslexics are lefthanded or able to write with either hand. They often confuse left and right. Learning to speak may also be delayed beyond infancy. The condition seems to be inherited. It may persist into adulthood. However, with early recognition and specialized approaches to teaching reading, most dyslexics can learn to read.
Some researchers believe that latent dyslexia may be aggravated by the way reading is taught. The modern wholeword, or lookandsay, method seems to be more of a hindrance to learning for dyslexics than it is for ordinary pupils. The phonetic method of teaching students to learn letters and sound them out appears to achieve better reading results. The problem of words that cannot be sounded out such as rough, laugh or through is not solved by phonetics. These words must simply be memorized. However, for children with dyslexia the problem can be compounded by the failure of parents or teachers to recognize the condition. This can easily lead to emotional problems for dyslexic children, who cannot understand their failure to keep up with their classmates. Explanation:
Question 94
People suffering from dyslexia are often ___________
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. Dyslexia is a perceptual disorder often occurring in persons of normal, or even above average intelligence. The reader is unable to perceive correctly what is on a page. Letters and numbers often appear reversed: "b" seems to be "d","quite" is "quiet" and "from" is "form". The reader tends to leave out letters or words or insert words or letters that are not there. Vowel and consonant sounds may be confused. Many dyslexics are lefthanded or able to write with either hand. They often confuse left and right. Learning to speak may also be delayed beyond infancy. The condition seems to be inherited. It may persist into adulthood. However, with early recognition and specialized approaches to teaching reading, most dyslexics can learn to read.
Some researchers believe that latent dyslexia may be aggravated by the way reading is taught. The modern wholeword, or lookandsay, method seems to be more of a hindrance to learning for dyslexics than it is for ordinary pupils. The phonetic method of teaching students to learn letters and sound them out appears to achieve better reading results. The problem of words that cannot be sounded out such as rough, laugh or through is not solved by phonetics. These words must simply be memorized. However, for children with dyslexia the problem can be compounded by the failure of parents or teachers to recognize the condition. This can easily lead to emotional problems for dyslexic children, who cannot understand their failure to keep up with their classmates. Explanation:
Question 95
Dyslexia may ___________
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The Alaska pipeline starts at the frozen edge of the Arctic Ocean. It stretches southward across the largest and northernmost state in the United States, ending at a remote ice-free seaport village nearly 800 miles from where it begins. It is massive in size and extremely complicated to operate. The steel pipe crosses windswept plains and endless miles of delicate tundra that tops the frozen ground. It weaves through crooked canyons, climbs sheer mountains, plunges over rocky crags, makes its way through thick forests, and passes over or under hundreds of rivers and streams. The pipe is 4 feet in diameter, and up to 2 million barrels (or 84 million gallons) of crude oil can be pumped through it daily. Resting on H-shaped steel racks called "bents", long sections of the pipeline follow a zigzag course high above the frozen earth. Other long sections drop out of sight beneath spongy or rocky ground and return to the surface later on. The pattern of the pipeline's up-and-down route is determined by the often harsh demands of the arctic and subarctic climate, the tortuous lay of the land, and the varied compositions of soil, rock, or permafrost (permanently frozen ground). A little more than half of the pipeline is elevated above the ground. The remainder is buried anywhere from 3 to 12 feet, depending largely upon the type of terrain and the properties of the soil. One of the largest in the world, the pipeline cost approximately $8 billion and is by far the biggest and most expensive construction project ever undertaken by private industry. In fact, no single business could raise that much money, so 8 major oil companies formed a consortium in order to share the costs. Each company controlled oil rights to particular shares of land in the oil fields and paid into the pipeline-construction fund according to the size of its holdings. Today, despite enormous problems of climate, supply shortage, equipment breakdowns, labour disagreements, treacherous terrain, a certain amount of mismanagement, and even theft, the Alaska pipeline has been completed and is operating.
Question 96
Which of the following were not problems faced while constructing the pipeline?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The Alaska pipeline starts at the frozen edge of the Arctic Ocean. It stretches southward across the largest and northernmost state in the United States, ending at a remote ice-free seaport village nearly 800 miles from where it begins. It is massive in size and extremely complicated to operate. The steel pipe crosses windswept plains and endless miles of delicate tundra that tops the frozen ground. It weaves through crooked canyons, climbs sheer mountains, plunges over rocky crags, makes its way through thick forests, and passes over or under hundreds of rivers and streams. The pipe is 4 feet in diameter, and up to 2 million barrels (or 84 million gallons) of crude oil can be pumped through it daily. Resting on H-shaped steel racks called "bents", long sections of the pipeline follow a zigzag course high above the frozen earth. Other long sections drop out of sight beneath spongy or rocky ground and return to the surface later on. The pattern of the pipeline's up-and-down route is determined by the often harsh demands of the arctic and subarctic climate, the tortuous lay of the land, and the varied compositions of soil, rock, or permafrost (permanently frozen ground). A little more than half of the pipeline is elevated above the ground. The remainder is buried anywhere from 3 to 12 feet, depending largely upon the type of terrain and the properties of the soil. One of the largest in the world, the pipeline cost approximately $8 billion and is by far the biggest and most expensive construction project ever undertaken by private industry. In fact, no single business could raise that much money, so 8 major oil companies formed a consortium in order to share the costs. Each company controlled oil rights to particular shares of land in the oil fields and paid into the pipeline-construction fund according to the size of its holdings. Today, despite enormous problems of climate, supply shortage, equipment breakdowns, labour disagreements, treacherous terrain, a certain amount of mismanagement, and even theft, the Alaska pipeline has been completed and is operating.
Question 97
The Alaskan pipeline ends
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The Alaska pipeline starts at the frozen edge of the Arctic Ocean. It stretches southward across the largest and northernmost state in the United States, ending at a remote ice-free seaport village nearly 800 miles from where it begins. It is massive in size and extremely complicated to operate. The steel pipe crosses windswept plains and endless miles of delicate tundra that tops the frozen ground. It weaves through crooked canyons, climbs sheer mountains, plunges over rocky crags, makes its way through thick forests, and passes over or under hundreds of rivers and streams. The pipe is 4 feet in diameter, and up to 2 million barrels (or 84 million gallons) of crude oil can be pumped through it daily. Resting on H-shaped steel racks called "bents", long sections of the pipeline follow a zigzag course high above the frozen earth. Other long sections drop out of sight beneath spongy or rocky ground and return to the surface later on. The pattern of the pipeline's up-and-down route is determined by the often harsh demands of the arctic and subarctic climate, the tortuous lay of the land, and the varied compositions of soil, rock, or permafrost (permanently frozen ground). A little more than half of the pipeline is elevated above the ground. The remainder is buried anywhere from 3 to 12 feet, depending largely upon the type of terrain and the properties of the soil. One of the largest in the world, the pipeline cost approximately $8 billion and is by far the biggest and most expensive construction project ever undertaken by private industry. In fact, no single business could raise that much money, so 8 major oil companies formed a consortium in order to share the costs. Each company controlled oil rights to particular shares of land in the oil fields and paid into the pipeline-construction fund according to the size of its holdings. Today, despite enormous problems of climate, supply shortage, equipment breakdowns, labour disagreements, treacherous terrain, a certain amount of mismanagement, and even theft, the Alaska pipeline has been completed and is operating.
Question 98
What is the capacity of the Alaskan pipeline?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The Alaska pipeline starts at the frozen edge of the Arctic Ocean. It stretches southward across the largest and northernmost state in the United States, ending at a remote ice-free seaport village nearly 800 miles from where it begins. It is massive in size and extremely complicated to operate. The steel pipe crosses windswept plains and endless miles of delicate tundra that tops the frozen ground. It weaves through crooked canyons, climbs sheer mountains, plunges over rocky crags, makes its way through thick forests, and passes over or under hundreds of rivers and streams. The pipe is 4 feet in diameter, and up to 2 million barrels (or 84 million gallons) of crude oil can be pumped through it daily. Resting on H-shaped steel racks called "bents", long sections of the pipeline follow a zigzag course high above the frozen earth. Other long sections drop out of sight beneath spongy or rocky ground and return to the surface later on. The pattern of the pipeline's up-and-down route is determined by the often harsh demands of the arctic and subarctic climate, the tortuous lay of the land, and the varied compositions of soil, rock, or permafrost (permanently frozen ground). A little more than half of the pipeline is elevated above the ground. The remainder is buried anywhere from 3 to 12 feet, depending largely upon the type of terrain and the properties of the soil. One of the largest in the world, the pipeline cost approximately $8 billion and is by far the biggest and most expensive construction project ever undertaken by private industry. In fact, no single business could raise that much money, so 8 major oil companies formed a consortium in order to share the costs. Each company controlled oil rights to particular shares of land in the oil fields and paid into the pipeline-construction fund according to the size of its holdings. Today, despite enormous problems of climate, supply shortage, equipment breakdowns, labour disagreements, treacherous terrain, a certain amount of mismanagement, and even theft, the Alaska pipeline has been completed and is operating.
Question 99
What are "bents"
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it.
The Alaska pipeline starts at the frozen edge of the Arctic Ocean. It stretches southward across the largest and northernmost state in the United States, ending at a remote ice-free seaport village nearly 800 miles from where it begins. It is massive in size and extremely complicated to operate. The steel pipe crosses windswept plains and endless miles of delicate tundra that tops the frozen ground. It weaves through crooked canyons, climbs sheer mountains, plunges over rocky crags, makes its way through thick forests, and passes over or under hundreds of rivers and streams. The pipe is 4 feet in diameter, and up to 2 million barrels (or 84 million gallons) of crude oil can be pumped through it daily. Resting on H-shaped steel racks called "bents", long sections of the pipeline follow a zigzag course high above the frozen earth. Other long sections drop out of sight beneath spongy or rocky ground and return to the surface later on. The pattern of the pipeline's up-and-down route is determined by the often harsh demands of the arctic and subarctic climate, the tortuous lay of the land, and the varied compositions of soil, rock, or permafrost (permanently frozen ground). A little more than half of the pipeline is elevated above the ground. The remainder is buried anywhere from 3 to 12 feet, depending largely upon the type of terrain and the properties of the soil. One of the largest in the world, the pipeline cost approximately $8 billion and is by far the biggest and most expensive construction project ever undertaken by private industry. In fact, no single business could raise that much money, so 8 major oil companies formed a consortium in order to share the costs. Each company controlled oil rights to particular shares of land in the oil fields and paid into the pipeline-construction fund according to the size of its holdings. Today, despite enormous problems of climate, supply shortage, equipment breakdowns, labour disagreements, treacherous terrain, a certain amount of mismanagement, and even theft, the Alaska pipeline has been completed and is operating.
Question 100
How was the fund for pipeline - construction generated?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. He waited a moment in surprise, wondering why she did not come nearer, and then, maddened by hunger, he dived at the fish. With a loud scream he fell outwards and downwards into space. His mother had soared upwards. As he passed beneath her, he heard the swish of her wings. Then a monstrous terror seized him and his heart stood still. He could hear nothing. But it only lasted a moment. The next moment, he felt his wings spread outwards. The wind rushed against his breast feathers, then under his stomach and against his wings. He could feel the tips of his wings cutting through the air. He was not falling headlong now. He was soaring gradually downwards and outwards.
He was no longer afraid. He just felt a bit dizzy. Then, he flapped his wings once and he soared upwards. he uttered a joyous scream and flapped them again. He soared higher. He raised his breast and banked against the wind. His mother swooped past him, her wings making a loud noise. He answered her with another scream.
Question 101
What did the young seagull do when his mother swooped past him?
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. He waited a moment in surprise, wondering why she did not come nearer, and then, maddened by hunger, he dived at the fish. With a loud scream he fell outwards and downwards into space. His mother had soared upwards. As he passed beneath her, he heard the swish of her wings. Then a monstrous terror seized him and his heart stood still. He could hear nothing. But it only lasted a moment. The next moment, he felt his wings spread outwards. The wind rushed against his breast feathers, then under his stomach and against his wings. He could feel the tips of his wings cutting through the air. He was not falling headlong now. He was soaring gradually downwards and outwards.
He was no longer afraid. He just felt a bit dizzy. Then, he flapped his wings once and he soared upwards. he uttered a joyous scream and flapped them again. He soared higher. He raised his breast and banked against the wind. His mother swooped past him, her wings making a loud noise. He answered her with another scream.
Question 102
The young seagull dived at the fish
Solution
From the first paragraph, we can say that the young seagull dived at the fish maddened by hunger.
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. He waited a moment in surprise, wondering why she did not come nearer, and then, maddened by hunger, he dived at the fish. With a loud scream he fell outwards and downwards into space. His mother had soared upwards. As he passed beneath her, he heard the swish of her wings. Then a monstrous terror seized him and his heart stood still. He could hear nothing. But it only lasted a moment. The next moment, he felt his wings spread outwards. The wind rushed against his breast feathers, then under his stomach and against his wings. He could feel the tips of his wings cutting through the air. He was not falling headlong now. He was soaring gradually downwards and outwards.
He was no longer afraid. He just felt a bit dizzy. Then, he flapped his wings once and he soared upwards. he uttered a joyous scream and flapped them again. He soared higher. He raised his breast and banked against the wind. His mother swooped past him, her wings making a loud noise. He answered her with another scream.
Question 103
His heart stood still because he was seized by ______
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. He waited a moment in surprise, wondering why she did not come nearer, and then, maddened by hunger, he dived at the fish. With a loud scream he fell outwards and downwards into space. His mother had soared upwards. As he passed beneath her, he heard the swish of her wings. Then a monstrous terror seized him and his heart stood still. He could hear nothing. But it only lasted a moment. The next moment, he felt his wings spread outwards. The wind rushed against his breast feathers, then under his stomach and against his wings. He could feel the tips of his wings cutting through the air. He was not falling headlong now. He was soaring gradually downwards and outwards.
He was no longer afraid. He just felt a bit dizzy. Then, he flapped his wings once and he soared upwards. he uttered a joyous scream and flapped them again. He soared higher. He raised his breast and banked against the wind. His mother swooped past him, her wings making a loud noise. He answered her with another scream.
Question 104
He was not falling headlong but
Instructions
A passage is given with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives and click the button corresponding to it. He waited a moment in surprise, wondering why she did not come nearer, and then, maddened by hunger, he dived at the fish. With a loud scream he fell outwards and downwards into space. His mother had soared upwards. As he passed beneath her, he heard the swish of her wings. Then a monstrous terror seized him and his heart stood still. He could hear nothing. But it only lasted a moment. The next moment, he felt his wings spread outwards. The wind rushed against his breast feathers, then under his stomach and against his wings. He could feel the tips of his wings cutting through the air. He was not falling headlong now. He was soaring gradually downwards and outwards.
He was no longer afraid. He just felt a bit dizzy. Then, he flapped his wings once and he soared upwards. he uttered a joyous scream and flapped them again. He soared higher. He raised his breast and banked against the wind. His mother swooped past him, her wings making a loud noise. He answered her with another scream.
Question 105
The seagull just felt dizzy
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The desert floras shame us with their cheerful adaptations to the seasonal limitations. Their whole duty is to flower and fruit, and they do it hardly, or with tropical luxuriance, as the rain admits. It is recorded in the report of the Death Valley expedition that after a year of abundant rains, on the Colorado desert was found a specimen of Amaranthus ten feet high. A year later the same species in the same place matured in the drought at four inches. Seldom does the desert herb attain the full stature of the type. Extreme aridity and extreme altitude have the same dwarfing effect, so that we find in the high Sierras and in Death Valley related species in miniature that reach a comely growth in mean temperatures.
Very fertile are the desert plants in expedients to prevent evaporation, turning their foliage edgewise toward the sun, growing silky hairs, exuding thick gum. The wind, which has a long sweep, harries and helps them. It rolls up dunes about the stocky stems, encompassing and protective, and above the dunes, which may be, as with the mesquite, three times as high as a man, the blossoming twigs flourish and bear fruit.
Question 1
What lesson do the desert floras have to teach us ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The desert floras shame us with their cheerful adaptations to the seasonal limitations. Their whole duty is to flower and fruit, and they do it hardly, or with tropical luxuriance, as the rain admits. It is recorded in the report of the Death Valley expedition that after a year of abundant rains, on the Colorado desert was found a specimen of Amaranthus ten feet high. A year later the same species in the same place matured in the drought at four inches. Seldom does the desert herb attain the full stature of the type. Extreme aridity and extreme altitude have the same dwarfing effect, so that we find in the high Sierras and in Death Valley related species in miniature that reach a comely growth in mean temperatures.
Very fertile are the desert plants in expedients to prevent evaporation, turning their foliage edgewise toward the sun, growing silky hairs, exuding thick gum. The wind, which has a long sweep, harries and helps them. It rolls up dunes about the stocky stems, encompassing and protective, and above the dunes, which may be, as with the mesquite, three times as high as a man, the blossoming twigs flourish and bear fruit.
Question 2
How does the wind keep the desert floras to grow?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The desert floras shame us with their cheerful adaptations to the seasonal limitations. Their whole duty is to flower and fruit, and they do it hardly, or with tropical luxuriance, as the rain admits. It is recorded in the report of the Death Valley expedition that after a year of abundant rains, on the Colorado desert was found a specimen of Amaranthus ten feet high. A year later the same species in the same place matured in the drought at four inches. Seldom does the desert herb attain the full stature of the type. Extreme aridity and extreme altitude have the same dwarfing effect, so that we find in the high Sierras and in Death Valley related species in miniature that reach a comely growth in mean temperatures.
Very fertile are the desert plants in expedients to prevent evaporation, turning their foliage edgewise toward the sun, growing silky hairs, exuding thick gum. The wind, which has a long sweep, harries and helps them. It rolls up dunes about the stocky stems, encompassing and protective, and above the dunes, which may be, as with the mesquite, three times as high as a man, the blossoming twigs flourish and bear fruit.
Question 3
The desert plants face the danger of from extreme aridity and extreme altitude.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The desert floras shame us with their cheerful adaptations to the seasonal limitations. Their whole duty is to flower and fruit, and they do it hardly, or with tropical luxuriance, as the rain admits. It is recorded in the report of the Death Valley expedition that after a year of abundant rains, on the Colorado desert was found a specimen of Amaranthus ten feet high. A year later the same species in the same place matured in the drought at four inches. Seldom does the desert herb attain the full stature of the type. Extreme aridity and extreme altitude have the same dwarfing effect, so that we find in the high Sierras and in Death Valley related species in miniature that reach a comely growth in mean temperatures.
Very fertile are the desert plants in expedients to prevent evaporation, turning their foliage edgewise toward the sun, growing silky hairs, exuding thick gum. The wind, which has a long sweep, harries and helps them. It rolls up dunes about the stocky stems, encompassing and protective, and above the dunes, which may be, as with the mesquite, three times as high as a man, the blossoming twigs flourish and bear fruit.
Question 4
The mesquite is a
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The desert floras shame us with their cheerful adaptations to the seasonal limitations. Their whole duty is to flower and fruit, and they do it hardly, or with tropical luxuriance, as the rain admits. It is recorded in the report of the Death Valley expedition that after a year of abundant rains, on the Colorado desert was found a specimen of Amaranthus ten feet high. A year later the same species in the same place matured in the drought at four inches. Seldom does the desert herb attain the full stature of the type. Extreme aridity and extreme altitude have the same dwarfing effect, so that we find in the high Sierras and in Death Valley related species in miniature that reach a comely growth in mean temperatures.
Very fertile are the desert plants in expedients to prevent evaporation, turning their foliage edgewise toward the sun, growing silky hairs, exuding thick gum. The wind, which has a long sweep, harries and helps them. It rolls up dunes about the stocky stems, encompassing and protective, and above the dunes, which may be, as with the mesquite, three times as high as a man, the blossoming twigs flourish and bear fruit.
Question 5
What stops the desert floras performing their duty well ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Journalists argue over functions of a newspaper. I feel that a provincial paper’s purpose is not only to present and project the news objetively and imaginatively, but to help its readers to express themselves more effectively, canalizing their aspirations, making more articulate their demands. A newspaper should reflect the community it serves – warts and all. When the mirror is held to society it reveals neglect, injustice, ignorance or complacency. It should help to eradicate them. It would be pretentious to think that a newspaper can change the course of world affairs – but at the local limit it can exert influence, it can probe, it can help get things done. The individual’s voice must not be stifled. Instead, the readers should be encouraged to express their opinions, fears, hopes, and their grievances on this Platform.
Question 6
How can a newspaper influence local affairs ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Journalists argue over functions of a newspaper. I feel that a provincial paper’s purpose is not only to present and project the news objetively and imaginatively, but to help its readers to express themselves more effectively, canalizing their aspirations, making more articulate their demands. A newspaper should reflect the community it serves – warts and all. When the mirror is held to society it reveals neglect, injustice, ignorance or complacency. It should help to eradicate them. It would be pretentious to think that a newspaper can change the course of world affairs – but at the local limit it can exert influence, it can probe, it can help get things done. The individual’s voice must not be stifled. Instead, the readers should be encouraged to express their opinions, fears, hopes, and their grievances on this Platform.
Question 7
How can the readers air their grievances 7
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Journalists argue over functions of a newspaper. I feel that a provincial paper’s purpose is not only to present and project the news objetively and imaginatively, but to help its readers to express themselves more effectively, canalizing their aspirations, making more articulate their demands. A newspaper should reflect the community it serves – warts and all. When the mirror is held to society it reveals neglect, injustice, ignorance or complacency. It should help to eradicate them. It would be pretentious to think that a newspaper can change the course of world affairs – but at the local limit it can exert influence, it can probe, it can help get things done. The individual’s voice must not be stifled. Instead, the readers should be encouraged to express their opinions, fears, hopes, and their grievances on this Platform.
Question 8
In this passage the writer highlights the fact that :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Journalists argue over functions of a newspaper. I feel that a provincial paper’s purpose is not only to present and project the news objetively and imaginatively, but to help its readers to express themselves more effectively, canalizing their aspirations, making more articulate their demands. A newspaper should reflect the community it serves – warts and all. When the mirror is held to society it reveals neglect, injustice, ignorance or complacency. It should help to eradicate them. It would be pretentious to think that a newspaper can change the course of world affairs – but at the local limit it can exert influence, it can probe, it can help get things done. The individual’s voice must not be stifled. Instead, the readers should be encouraged to express their opinions, fears, hopes, and their grievances on this Platform.
Question 9
The expression “warts and all” in the passage means :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Journalists argue over functions of a newspaper. I feel that a provincial paper’s purpose is not only to present and project the news objetively and imaginatively, but to help its readers to express themselves more effectively, canalizing their aspirations, making more articulate their demands. A newspaper should reflect the community it serves – warts and all. When the mirror is held to society it reveals neglect, injustice, ignorance or complacency. It should help to eradicate them. It would be pretentious to think that a newspaper can change the course of world affairs – but at the local limit it can exert influence, it can probe, it can help get things done. The individual’s voice must not be stifled. Instead, the readers should be encouraged to express their opinions, fears, hopes, and their grievances on this Platform.
Question 10
What is the main purpose of a newspaper ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with five questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
True, it is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage and to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not confict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obeys these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his action. Andthe necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a state is in the hands of a Minister, who is responsible to the state Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 11
Which of the following statements is not implied in the passage ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with five questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
True, it is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage and to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not confict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obeys these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his action. Andthe necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a state is in the hands of a Minister, who is responsible to the state Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 12
The expression “customs and ceremonies” means :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with five questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
True, it is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage and to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not confict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obeys these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his action. Andthe necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a state is in the hands of a Minister, who is responsible to the state Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 13
They are made to secure the property of citizens against theft and damage” means that the law :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with five questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
True, it is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage and to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not confict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obeys these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his action. Andthe necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a state is in the hands of a Minister, who is responsible to the state Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 14
Which one of the following statement is implied in the passage ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with five questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
True, it is the function of the army to maintain law and order in abnormal times. But in normal times there is another force that compels citizens to obey laws and to act with due regard to the rights of others. The force also protects the lives and properties of law abiding men. Laws are made to secure the personal safety of its subjects and to prevent murder and crimes of violence. They are made to secure the property of the citizens against theft and damage and to protect the rights of communities and castes to carry out their customs and ceremonies, so long as they do not confict with the rights of others. Now the good citizen, of his own free will obeys these laws and he takes care that everything he does is done with due regard to the rights and well being of others. But the bad citizen is only restrained from breaking these laws by fear of the consequence of his action. Andthe necessary steps to compel the bad citizen to act as a good citizen are taken by this force. The supreme control of law and order in a state is in the hands of a Minister, who is responsible to the state Assembly and acts through the Inspector General of Police.
Question 15
According to the writer, which one of the following is not the responsibility of the police ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The crowd surged forward through the narrow streets of Paris. There was a clatter of shutters being closed hastily by trembling hands-the citizens of Paris knew that once the fury of the people was excited there was no telling what they might do. They came to an old house which had a workshop on the ground floor. A head popped out of the door to see what it was all about “Get him! Get Thimonier! Smash his devilish machines!” yelled the crowd.
They found the workshop without its owner. M. Thimonier had escaped by the back door. Now the fury of the demonstrators turned against the machines that were standing in the shop, ready to be delivered to buyers. They were systematically broken up and destroyed – dozens of them. Only when the last wheel and spindle had been trampled under foot did the infuriated crowd recover their senses.
“That is the end of M’Sieur Thimonier and his sewing machines,” they said to one another and went home satisfied. Perhaps now they would find work, for they were all unemployed tailors and seamstresses who believed that their livelihood was threatened by that new invention.
Question 16
The people thought that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The crowd surged forward through the narrow streets of Paris. There was a clatter of shutters being closed hastily by trembling hands-the citizens of Paris knew that once the fury of the people was excited there was no telling what they might do. They came to an old house which had a workshop on the ground floor. A head popped out of the door to see what it was all about “Get him! Get Thimonier! Smash his devilish machines!” yelled the crowd.
They found the workshop without its owner. M. Thimonier had escaped by the back door. Now the fury of the demonstrators turned against the machines that were standing in the shop, ready to be delivered to buyers. They were systematically broken up and destroyed – dozens of them. Only when the last wheel and spindle had been trampled under foot did the infuriated crowd recover their senses.
“That is the end of M’Sieur Thimonier and his sewing machines,” they said to one another and went home satisfied. Perhaps now they would find work, for they were all unemployed tailors and seamstresses who believed that their livelihood was threatened by that new invention.
Question 17
Shutters were being closed because the shopkeepers
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The crowd surged forward through the narrow streets of Paris. There was a clatter of shutters being closed hastily by trembling hands-the citizens of Paris knew that once the fury of the people was excited there was no telling what they might do. They came to an old house which had a workshop on the ground floor. A head popped out of the door to see what it was all about “Get him! Get Thimonier! Smash his devilish machines!” yelled the crowd.
They found the workshop without its owner. M. Thimonier had escaped by the back door. Now the fury of the demonstrators turned against the machines that were standing in the shop, ready to be delivered to buyers. They were systematically broken up and destroyed – dozens of them. Only when the last wheel and spindle had been trampled under foot did the infuriated crowd recover their senses.
“That is the end of M’Sieur Thimonier and his sewing machines,” they said to one another and went home satisfied. Perhaps now they would find work, for they were all unemployed tailors and seamstresses who believed that their livelihood was threatened by that new invention.
Question 18
The passage throws light on
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The crowd surged forward through the narrow streets of Paris. There was a clatter of shutters being closed hastily by trembling hands-the citizens of Paris knew that once the fury of the people was excited there was no telling what they might do. They came to an old house which had a workshop on the ground floor. A head popped out of the door to see what it was all about “Get him! Get Thimonier! Smash his devilish machines!” yelled the crowd.
They found the workshop without its owner. M. Thimonier had escaped by the back door. Now the fury of the demonstrators turned against the machines that were standing in the shop, ready to be delivered to buyers. They were systematically broken up and destroyed – dozens of them. Only when the last wheel and spindle had been trampled under foot did the infuriated crowd recover their senses.
“That is the end of M’Sieur Thimonier and his sewing machines,” they said to one another and went home satisfied. Perhaps now they would find work, for they were all unemployed tailors and seamstresses who believed that their livelihood was threatened by that new invention.
Question 19
The crowd was protesting against
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The crowd surged forward through the narrow streets of Paris. There was a clatter of shutters being closed hastily by trembling hands-the citizens of Paris knew that once the fury of the people was excited there was no telling what they might do. They came to an old house which had a workshop on the ground floor. A head popped out of the door to see what it was all about “Get him! Get Thimonier! Smash his devilish machines!” yelled the crowd.
They found the workshop without its owner. M. Thimonier had escaped by the back door. Now the fury of the demonstrators turned against the machines that were standing in the shop, ready to be delivered to buyers. They were systematically broken up and destroyed – dozens of them. Only when the last wheel and spindle had been trampled under foot did the infuriated crowd recover their senses.
“That is the end of M’Sieur Thimonier and his sewing machines,” they said to one another and went home satisfied. Perhaps now they would find work, for they were all unemployed tailors and seamstresses who believed that their livelihood was threatened by that new invention.
Question 20
The aim of the crowd was to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The instinctive, natural way to express anger is to respond aggressively. Anger is a natural, adaptive response to threats; it inspires powerful, often aggressive, feelings and behaviours, which allow us to fight and to defend ourselves when we are attacked. On the other hand, we can’t physically lash out at every person or object that irritates or annoys us; laws, social norms and common sense placelimits on how far our anger can take us. People use a variety of both conscious and unconscious processes to deal with their angry feelings. The three main approaches are’ expressing, suppressing and calming. Expressing your angry feelings in an assertive not aggressive – manner is the healthiest way to express anger. Being assertive doesn’t mean being pushy or demanding; it means being respectful of yourself and others. Anger can be suppressed and then converted or redirected . This happens when you hold in your anger, stop thinking about it and focus on something positive.
Question 21
What does the author mean by being assertive ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The instinctive, natural way to express anger is to respond aggressively. Anger is a natural, adaptive response to threats; it inspires powerful, often aggressive, feelings and behaviours, which allow us to fight and to defend ourselves when we are attacked. On the other hand, we can’t physically lash out at every person or object that irritates or annoys us; laws, social norms and common sense placelimits on how far our anger can take us. People use a variety of both conscious and unconscious processes to deal with their angry feelings. The three main approaches are’ expressing, suppressing and calming. Expressing your angry feelings in an assertive not aggressive – manner is the healthiest way to express anger. Being assertive doesn’t mean being pushy or demanding; it means being respectful of yourself and others. Anger can be suppressed and then converted or redirected . This happens when you hold in your anger, stop thinking about it and focus on something positive.
Question 22
How, according to the author, can one suppress anger ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The instinctive, natural way to express anger is to respond aggressively. Anger is a natural, adaptive response to threats; it inspires powerful, often aggressive, feelings and behaviours, which allow us to fight and to defend ourselves when we are attacked. On the other hand, we can’t physically lash out at every person or object that irritates or annoys us; laws, social norms and common sense placelimits on how far our anger can take us. People use a variety of both conscious and unconscious processes to deal with their angry feelings. The three main approaches are’ expressing, suppressing and calming. Expressing your angry feelings in an assertive not aggressive – manner is the healthiest way to express anger. Being assertive doesn’t mean being pushy or demanding; it means being respectful of yourself and others. Anger can be suppressed and then converted or redirected . This happens when you hold in your anger, stop thinking about it and focus on something positive.
Question 23
How does a person naturally express anger ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The instinctive, natural way to express anger is to respond aggressively. Anger is a natural, adaptive response to threats; it inspires powerful, often aggressive, feelings and behaviours, which allow us to fight and to defend ourselves when we are attacked. On the other hand, we can’t physically lash out at every person or object that irritates or annoys us; laws, social norms and common sense placelimits on how far our anger can take us. People use a variety of both conscious and unconscious processes to deal with their angry feelings. The three main approaches are’ expressing, suppressing and calming. Expressing your angry feelings in an assertive not aggressive – manner is the healthiest way to express anger. Being assertive doesn’t mean being pushy or demanding; it means being respectful of yourself and others. Anger can be suppressed and then converted or redirected . This happens when you hold in your anger, stop thinking about it and focus on something positive.
Question 24
Which one of the following places limits on how far we can take our anger ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with five questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The instinctive, natural way to express anger is to respond aggressively. Anger is a natural, adaptive response to threats; it inspires powerful, often aggressive, feelings and behaviours, which allow us to fight and to defend ourselves when we are attacked. On the other hand, we can’t physically lash out at every person or object that irritates or annoys us; laws, social norms and common sense placelimits on how far our anger can take us. People use a variety of both conscious and unconscious processes to deal with their angry feelings. The three main approaches are’ expressing, suppressing and calming. Expressing your angry feelings in an assertive not aggressive – manner is the healthiest way to express anger. Being assertive doesn’t mean being pushy or demanding; it means being respectful of yourself and others. Anger can be suppressed and then converted or redirected . This happens when you hold in your anger, stop thinking about it and focus on something positive.
Question 25
According to the author, how should people deal with their anger ?
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
It is strange that, according to his position in life, an extravagant man is admired or despised. A successful businessman does nothing to increase his popularity by being careful with his money. He is expected to display his success, to have a smart car, an expensive life, and to be lavish with his hospitality. If he is not so, he is considered mean and his reputation in business may even suffer in consequence.
The paradox remains that if he had not been careful with his money in the first place, he would never have achieved his present wealth. Among the two income groups, a different set of values exists. The young clerk who makes his wife a present of a new dress when he hadn’t paid his house rent, is condemned as extravagant. Carefulness’with money to the point of meanness is applauded as a virtue. Nothing in his life is considered more worthy than paying his bills. The ideal wife for such a man separates her housekeeping money into joyless little piles, and she is able to face the milkman with equanimity and never knows the guilt of buying something she can’t really afford.
Question 26
The phrase ‘lavish with his hospitality’ here means :
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
It is strange that, according to his position in life, an extravagant man is admired or despised. A successful businessman does nothing to increase his popularity by being careful with his money. He is expected to display his success, to have a smart car, an expensive life, and to be lavish with his hospitality. If he is not so, he is considered mean and his reputation in business may even suffer in consequence.
The paradox remains that if he had not been careful with his money in the first place, he would never have achieved his present wealth. Among the two income groups, a different set of values exists. The young clerk who makes his wife a present of a new dress when he hadn’t paid his house rent, is condemned as extravagant. Carefulness’with money to the point of meanness is applauded as a virtue. Nothing in his life is considered more worthy than paying his bills. The ideal wife for such a man separates her housekeeping money into joyless little piles, and she is able to face the milkman with equanimity and never knows the guilt of buying something she can’t really afford.
Question 27
We understand from the passage that
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
It is strange that, according to his position in life, an extravagant man is admired or despised. A successful businessman does nothing to increase his popularity by being careful with his money. He is expected to display his success, to have a smart car, an expensive life, and to be lavish with his hospitality. If he is not so, he is considered mean and his reputation in business may even suffer in consequence.
The paradox remains that if he had not been careful with his money in the first place, he would never have achieved his present wealth. Among the two income groups, a different set of values exists. The young clerk who makes his wife a present of a new dress when he hadn’t paid his house rent, is condemned as extravagant. Carefulness’with money to the point of meanness is applauded as a virtue. Nothing in his life is considered more worthy than paying his bills. The ideal wife for such a man separates her housekeeping money into joyless little piles, and she is able to face the milkman with equanimity and never knows the guilt of buying something she can’t really afford.
Question 28
How does the housewife, according to the writer, feel when she saves money?
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
It is strange that, according to his position in life, an extravagant man is admired or despised. A successful businessman does nothing to increase his popularity by being careful with his money. He is expected to display his success, to have a smart car, an expensive life, and to be lavish with his hospitality. If he is not so, he is considered mean and his reputation in business may even suffer in consequence.
The paradox remains that if he had not been careful with his money in the first place, he would never have achieved his present wealth. Among the two income groups, a different set of values exists. The young clerk who makes his wife a present of a new dress when he hadn’t paid his house rent, is condemned as extravagant. Carefulness’with money to the point of meanness is applauded as a virtue. Nothing in his life is considered more worthy than paying his bills. The ideal wife for such a man separates her housekeeping money into joyless little piles, and she is able to face the milkman with equanimity and never knows the guilt of buying something she can’t really afford.
Question 29
The statement ‘she is able to face the milkman with equanimity’ implies that
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
It is strange that, according to his position in life, an extravagant man is admired or despised. A successful businessman does nothing to increase his popularity by being careful with his money. He is expected to display his success, to have a smart car, an expensive life, and to be lavish with his hospitality. If he is not so, he is considered mean and his reputation in business may even suffer in consequence.
The paradox remains that if he had not been careful with his money in the first place, he would never have achieved his present wealth. Among the two income groups, a different set of values exists. The young clerk who makes his wife a present of a new dress when he hadn’t paid his house rent, is condemned as extravagant. Carefulness’with money to the point of meanness is applauded as a virtue. Nothing in his life is considered more worthy than paying his bills. The ideal wife for such a man separates her housekeeping money into joyless little piles, and she is able to face the milkman with equanimity and never knows the guilt of buying something she can’t really afford.
Question 30
In the opinion of the writer, a successful businessman
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Half a century ago, a person was far More likely to die from heart disease. Now, cancer is the No. 1 cause of death. Troubling as this sounds, the comparison is unfair. Cancer is, ,by far the harder problem a condition deeply ingrained in the nature of multicellular life. Given these obstacles, cancer researchers are fighting and even winning smaller battles : reducing the death toll from childhood cancers and preventing and sometimes even curing cancers that strike people in their prime. But when it comes to diseases of the elderly, there can be no decisive victory. The diseases that one killed earlier in life bubonic plague, smallpox, influenza, tuberculosis were easier obstacles. Each had a precise cause that could be confronted. The toll of heart diseases has been pushed into the future, with diet, exercise and medicine that help control blood pressure and cholesterol. Because of these interventions people between 55 and 84 are increasingly more likely to die from cancer than from heart disease.
Question 31
The author believes that heart disease is no longer a leading killer disease because
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Half a century ago, a person was far More likely to die from heart disease. Now, cancer is the No. 1 cause of death. Troubling as this sounds, the comparison is unfair. Cancer is, ,by far the harder problem a condition deeply ingrained in the nature of multicellular life. Given these obstacles, cancer researchers are fighting and even winning smaller battles : reducing the death toll from childhood cancers and preventing and sometimes even curing cancers that strike people in their prime. But when it comes to diseases of the elderly, there can be no decisive victory. The diseases that one killed earlier in life bubonic plague, smallpox, influenza, tuberculosis were easier obstacles. Each had a precise cause that could be confronted. The toll of heart diseases has been pushed into the future, with diet, exercise and medicine that help control blood pressure and cholesterol. Because of these interventions people between 55 and 84 are increasingly more likely to die from cancer than from heart disease.
Question 32
Which of the following statements is UNTRUE (with reference to the given passage)?
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Half a century ago, a person was far More likely to die from heart disease. Now, cancer is the No. 1 cause of death. Troubling as this sounds, the comparison is unfair. Cancer is, ,by far the harder problem a condition deeply ingrained in the nature of multicellular life. Given these obstacles, cancer researchers are fighting and even winning smaller battles : reducing the death toll from childhood cancers and preventing and sometimes even curing cancers that strike people in their prime. But when it comes to diseases of the elderly, there can be no decisive victory. The diseases that one killed earlier in life bubonic plague, smallpox, influenza, tuberculosis were easier obstacles. Each had a precise cause that could be confronted. The toll of heart diseases has been pushed into the future, with diet, exercise and medicine that help control blood pressure and cholesterol. Because of these interventions people between 55 and 84 are increasingly more likely to die from cancer than from heart disease.
Question 33
“The toll of heart disease has been pushed into the future” means that
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Half a century ago, a person was far More likely to die from heart disease. Now, cancer is the No. 1 cause of death. Troubling as this sounds, the comparison is unfair. Cancer is, ,by far the harder problem a condition deeply ingrained in the nature of multicellular life. Given these obstacles, cancer researchers are fighting and even winning smaller battles : reducing the death toll from childhood cancers and preventing and sometimes even curing cancers that strike people in their prime. But when it comes to diseases of the elderly, there can be no decisive victory. The diseases that one killed earlier in life bubonic plague, smallpox, influenza, tuberculosis were easier obstacles. Each had a precise cause that could be confronted. The toll of heart diseases has been pushed into the future, with diet, exercise and medicine that help control blood pressure and cholesterol. Because of these interventions people between 55 and 84 are increasingly more likely to die from cancer than from heart disease.
Question 34
“Cancer is by far the harder problem“. (Improve the sentence)
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Half a century ago, a person was far More likely to die from heart disease. Now, cancer is the No. 1 cause of death. Troubling as this sounds, the comparison is unfair. Cancer is, ,by far the harder problem a condition deeply ingrained in the nature of multicellular life. Given these obstacles, cancer researchers are fighting and even winning smaller battles : reducing the death toll from childhood cancers and preventing and sometimes even curing cancers that strike people in their prime. But when it comes to diseases of the elderly, there can be no decisive victory. The diseases that one killed earlier in life bubonic plague, smallpox, influenza, tuberculosis were easier obstacles. Each had a precise cause that could be confronted. The toll of heart diseases has been pushed into the future, with diet, exercise and medicine that help control blood pressure and cholesterol. Because of these interventions people between 55 and 84 are increasingly more likely to die from cancer than from heart disease.
Question 35
According to the writer, why is cancer more difficult to deal with than heart disease?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The public distribution system, which provides food at low prices, is a subject of vital concern. There is a growing realization that though India has enough food to feed its masses two square meals a day, the monster of starvation and food insecurity continues to haunt the poor in our country. Increasing the purchasing power of the poor through providing productive employment leading to rising income, and thus good standard of living is the ultimate objective of public policy. However, till then, there is a need to provide assured supply of food through a restructured, more efficient and decentralized public distribution system (PDS). Although the PDS is extensive – it is one of the largest such systems in the world it hasn’t reached the rural poor and the remote places. It remains an urban phenomenon, with the majority of the rural poor still out of its reach due to lack of economic and physical access. The poorest in the cities and the migrants are left out, for they generally do not possess ration cards. The allocation of PDS supplies in big cities is larger than in rural areas. In view of such deficiencies in the system, the PDS urgently needs to be streamlined. Also, considering the large foodgrain production combined with food subsidy on one hand and the continuing slow starvation and dismal poverty of rural population on the other, there is a strong case for making PDS target-group oriented. By making PDS taiget-group oriented, not only the poorest and the neediest would be reached without additional cost but we can also reduce the overall costs incurred.
Question 36
Which of the following is true of public distribution system?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The public distribution system, which provides food at low prices, is a subject of vital concern. There is a growing realization that though India has enough food to feed its masses two square meals a day, the monster of starvation and food insecurity continues to haunt the poor in our country. Increasing the purchasing power of the poor through providing productive employment leading to rising income, and thus good standard of living is the ultimate objective of public policy. However, till then, there is a need to provide assured supply of food through a restructured, more efficient and decentralized public distribution system (PDS). Although the PDS is extensive – it is one of the largest such systems in the world it hasn’t reached the rural poor and the remote places. It remains an urban phenomenon, with the majority of the rural poor still out of its reach due to lack of economic and physical access. The poorest in the cities and the migrants are left out, for they generally do not possess ration cards. The allocation of PDS supplies in big cities is larger than in rural areas. In view of such deficiencies in the system, the PDS urgently needs to be streamlined. Also, considering the large foodgrain production combined with food subsidy on one hand and the continuing slow starvation and dismal poverty of rural population on the other, there is a strong case for making PDS target-group oriented. By making PDS taiget-group oriented, not only the poorest and the neediest would be reached without additional cost but we can also reduce the overall costs incurred.
Question 37
The full form of PDS is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The public distribution system, which provides food at low prices, is a subject of vital concern. There is a growing realization that though India has enough food to feed its masses two square meals a day, the monster of starvation and food insecurity continues to haunt the poor in our country. Increasing the purchasing power of the poor through providing productive employment leading to rising income, and thus good standard of living is the ultimate objective of public policy. However, till then, there is a need to provide assured supply of food through a restructured, more efficient and decentralized public distribution system (PDS). Although the PDS is extensive – it is one of the largest such systems in the world it hasn’t reached the rural poor and the remote places. It remains an urban phenomenon, with the majority of the rural poor still out of its reach due to lack of economic and physical access. The poorest in the cities and the migrants are left out, for they generally do not possess ration cards. The allocation of PDS supplies in big cities is larger than in rural areas. In view of such deficiencies in the system, the PDS urgently needs to be streamlined. Also, considering the large foodgrain production combined with food subsidy on one hand and the continuing slow starvation and dismal poverty of rural population on the other, there is a strong case for making PDS target-group oriented. By making PDS taiget-group oriented, not only the poorest and the neediest would be reached without additional cost but we can also reduce the overall costs incurred.
Question 38
What according to the passage, would be the rationale of making the PDS target group oriented?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The public distribution system, which provides food at low prices, is a subject of vital concern. There is a growing realization that though India has enough food to feed its masses two square meals a day, the monster of starvation and food insecurity continues to haunt the poor in our country. Increasing the purchasing power of the poor through providing productive employment leading to rising income, and thus good standard of living is the ultimate objective of public policy. However, till then, there is a need to provide assured supply of food through a restructured, more efficient and decentralized public distribution system (PDS). Although the PDS is extensive – it is one of the largest such systems in the world it hasn’t reached the rural poor and the remote places. It remains an urban phenomenon, with the majority of the rural poor still out of its reach due to lack of economic and physical access. The poorest in the cities and the migrants are left out, for they generally do not possess ration cards. The allocation of PDS supplies in big cities is larger than in rural areas. In view of such deficiencies in the system, the PDS urgently needs to be streamlined. Also, considering the large foodgrain production combined with food subsidy on one hand and the continuing slow starvation and dismal poverty of rural population on the other, there is a strong case for making PDS target-group oriented. By making PDS taiget-group oriented, not only the poorest and the neediest would be reached without additional cost but we can also reduce the overall costs incurred.
Question 39
The public distribution system, which provides food at………….. is a subject of vital concern.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The public distribution system, which provides food at low prices, is a subject of vital concern. There is a growing realization that though India has enough food to feed its masses two square meals a day, the monster of starvation and food insecurity continues to haunt the poor in our country. Increasing the purchasing power of the poor through providing productive employment leading to rising income, and thus good standard of living is the ultimate objective of public policy. However, till then, there is a need to provide assured supply of food through a restructured, more efficient and decentralized public distribution system (PDS). Although the PDS is extensive – it is one of the largest such systems in the world it hasn’t reached the rural poor and the remote places. It remains an urban phenomenon, with the majority of the rural poor still out of its reach due to lack of economic and physical access. The poorest in the cities and the migrants are left out, for they generally do not possess ration cards. The allocation of PDS supplies in big cities is larger than in rural areas. In view of such deficiencies in the system, the PDS urgently needs to be streamlined. Also, considering the large foodgrain production combined with food subsidy on one hand and the continuing slow starvation and dismal poverty of rural population on the other, there is a strong case for making PDS target-group oriented. By making PDS taiget-group oriented, not only the poorest and the neediest would be reached without additional cost but we can also reduce the overall costs incurred.
Question 40
What should be an appropriate step to make the PDS effective?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives
By the mid-nineteenth century, mass production of paper patterns, the emergence of the home sewing machine, and the convenience of mail order catalogues brought fashionable clothing into the American home. By the early twentieth century, home economists working in extension and outreach programs taught women how to use paper patterns to improve the fit and efficiency to new garments as well as how to update existing ones.
Teachers of home economics traditionally made home sewing a critical part of their curriculum, emphasizing self-sufficiency and resource fulness for young women. However, with the increasing availability of mass-produced clothing in catalogues and department stores, more and more women preferred buying garments to making them. As a result, home economists shifted their attention to consumer education.
Through field study’s analysis and research, they became experts on the purchase and preservation of ready-to-wear clothing for the family, offering budgeting instruction targeted at adolescent girls. Modern home sewing made it possible for American women to transcend their economic differences and geographic locations with clothing that was increasingly standardized. The democratization of fashion continued through the twentieth century as the ready-to-wear market expanded and home sewing became more of a pastime than a necessity.
Question 1
What were the skills that were emphasized for young women ?
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives
By the mid-nineteenth century, mass production of paper patterns, the emergence of the home sewing machine, and the convenience of mail order catalogues brought fashionable clothing into the American home. By the early twentieth century, home economists working in extension and outreach programs taught women how to use paper patterns to improve the fit and efficiency to new garments as well as how to update existing ones.
Teachers of home economics traditionally made home sewing a critical part of their curriculum, emphasizing self-sufficiency and resource fulness for young women. However, with the increasing availability of mass-produced clothing in catalogues and department stores, more and more women preferred buying garments to making them. As a result, home economists shifted their attention to consumer education.
Through field study’s analysis and research, they became experts on the purchase and preservation of ready-to-wear clothing for the family, offering budgeting instruction targeted at adolescent girls. Modern home sewing made it possible for American women to transcend their economic differences and geographic locations with clothing that was increasingly standardized. The democratization of fashion continued through the twentieth century as the ready-to-wear market expanded and home sewing became more of a pastime than a necessity.
Question 2
Who became experts on the purchase and preservation of ready-to-wear clothing for the family ?
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives
By the mid-nineteenth century, mass production of paper patterns, the emergence of the home sewing machine, and the convenience of mail order catalogues brought fashionable clothing into the American home. By the early twentieth century, home economists working in extension and outreach programs taught women how to use paper patterns to improve the fit and efficiency to new garments as well as how to update existing ones.
Teachers of home economics traditionally made home sewing a critical part of their curriculum, emphasizing self-sufficiency and resource fulness for young women. However, with the increasing availability of mass-produced clothing in catalogues and department stores, more and more women preferred buying garments to making them. As a result, home economists shifted their attention to consumer education.
Through field study’s analysis and research, they became experts on the purchase and preservation of ready-to-wear clothing for the family, offering budgeting instruction targeted at adolescent girls. Modern home sewing made it possible for American women to transcend their economic differences and geographic locations with clothing that was increasingly standardized. The democratization of fashion continued through the twentieth century as the ready-to-wear market expanded and home sewing became more of a pastime than a necessity.
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives
By the mid-nineteenth century, mass production of paper patterns, the emergence of the home sewing machine, and the convenience of mail order catalogues brought fashionable clothing into the American home. By the early twentieth century, home economists working in extension and outreach programs taught women how to use paper patterns to improve the fit and efficiency to new garments as well as how to update existing ones.
Teachers of home economics traditionally made home sewing a critical part of their curriculum, emphasizing self-sufficiency and resource fulness for young women. However, with the increasing availability of mass-produced clothing in catalogues and department stores, more and more women preferred buying garments to making them. As a result, home economists shifted their attention to consumer education.
Through field study’s analysis and research, they became experts on the purchase and preservation of ready-to-wear clothing for the family, offering budgeting instruction targeted at adolescent girls. Modern home sewing made it possible for American women to transcend their economic differences and geographic locations with clothing that was increasingly standardized. The democratization of fashion continued through the twentieth century as the ready-to-wear market expanded and home sewing became more of a pastime than a necessity.
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives
By the mid-nineteenth century, mass production of paper patterns, the emergence of the home sewing machine, and the convenience of mail order catalogues brought fashionable clothing into the American home. By the early twentieth century, home economists working in extension and outreach programs taught women how to use paper patterns to improve the fit and efficiency to new garments as well as how to update existing ones.
Teachers of home economics traditionally made home sewing a critical part of their curriculum, emphasizing self-sufficiency and resource fulness for young women. However, with the increasing availability of mass-produced clothing in catalogues and department stores, more and more women preferred buying garments to making them. As a result, home economists shifted their attention to consumer education.
Through field study’s analysis and research, they became experts on the purchase and preservation of ready-to-wear clothing for the family, offering budgeting instruction targeted at adolescent girls. Modern home sewing made it possible for American women to transcend their economic differences and geographic locations with clothing that was increasingly standardized. The democratization of fashion continued through the twentieth century as the ready-to-wear market expanded and home sewing became more of a pastime than a necessity.
Question 5
What improved the fit and efficiency of new garments ?
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE-II The National Highways Network of India measures over 70,934 km as of 2010, including over 1,000 km of limited-access expressways. Out of 71,000 km of National Highways 15,000 plus km are 4 or 6 lanes and remaining 50,000 km are 2 lanes. The National Highways Authority of India (NHAI) is the nodal agency responsible for building, upgrading and maintaining most of the national highways network. The National Highways Development Project (NHDP) is a major effort to expand and upgrade the network of highways. NHAI often uses a public-private partnership model for highway development, maintenance and toll-collection. National highways constituted about 2% of all the roads in India, but carried about 40% of the total road traffic as of 2010. The majority of existing national highways are two-lane roads (one lane in each direction), though much of this is being expanded to four-lanes, and some to six or eight lanes. Some sections of the network are toll roads. Over 30.000 km of new highways are planned or under construction as part of the NHDP, as of 2011. This includes over 2,600 km of expressways currently under construction.
Question 6
The majority of National Highways in India have :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE-II The National Highways Network of India measures over 70,934 km as of 2010, including over 1,000 km of limited-access expressways. Out of 71,000 km of National Highways 15,000 plus km are 4 or 6 lanes and remaining 50,000 km are 2 lanes. The National Highways Authority of India (NHAI) is the nodal agency responsible for building, upgrading and maintaining most of the national highways network. The National Highways Development Project (NHDP) is a major effort to expand and upgrade the network of highways. NHAI often uses a public-private partnership model for highway development, maintenance and toll-collection. National highways constituted about 2% of all the roads in India, but carried about 40% of the total road traffic as of 2010. The majority of existing national highways are two-lane roads (one lane in each direction), though much of this is being expanded to four-lanes, and some to six or eight lanes. Some sections of the network are toll roads. Over 30.000 km of new highways are planned or under construction as part of the NHDP, as of 2011. This includes over 2,600 km of expressways currently under construction.
Question 7
What is the current measurement of expressways under construction in India ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE-II The National Highways Network of India measures over 70,934 km as of 2010, including over 1,000 km of limited-access expressways. Out of 71,000 km of National Highways 15,000 plus km are 4 or 6 lanes and remaining 50,000 km are 2 lanes. The National Highways Authority of India (NHAI) is the nodal agency responsible for building, upgrading and maintaining most of the national highways network. The National Highways Development Project (NHDP) is a major effort to expand and upgrade the network of highways. NHAI often uses a public-private partnership model for highway development, maintenance and toll-collection. National highways constituted about 2% of all the roads in India, but carried about 40% of the total road traffic as of 2010. The majority of existing national highways are two-lane roads (one lane in each direction), though much of this is being expanded to four-lanes, and some to six or eight lanes. Some sections of the network are toll roads. Over 30.000 km of new highways are planned or under construction as part of the NHDP, as of 2011. This includes over 2,600 km of expressways currently under construction.
Question 8
What is the responsibility of the NHAI ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE-II The National Highways Network of India measures over 70,934 km as of 2010, including over 1,000 km of limited-access expressways. Out of 71,000 km of National Highways 15,000 plus km are 4 or 6 lanes and remaining 50,000 km are 2 lanes. The National Highways Authority of India (NHAI) is the nodal agency responsible for building, upgrading and maintaining most of the national highways network. The National Highways Development Project (NHDP) is a major effort to expand and upgrade the network of highways. NHAI often uses a public-private partnership model for highway development, maintenance and toll-collection. National highways constituted about 2% of all the roads in India, but carried about 40% of the total road traffic as of 2010. The majority of existing national highways are two-lane roads (one lane in each direction), though much of this is being expanded to four-lanes, and some to six or eight lanes. Some sections of the network are toll roads. Over 30.000 km of new highways are planned or under construction as part of the NHDP, as of 2011. This includes over 2,600 km of expressways currently under construction.
Question 9
What is the measurement of two-lane National Highways of India ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE-II The National Highways Network of India measures over 70,934 km as of 2010, including over 1,000 km of limited-access expressways. Out of 71,000 km of National Highways 15,000 plus km are 4 or 6 lanes and remaining 50,000 km are 2 lanes. The National Highways Authority of India (NHAI) is the nodal agency responsible for building, upgrading and maintaining most of the national highways network. The National Highways Development Project (NHDP) is a major effort to expand and upgrade the network of highways. NHAI often uses a public-private partnership model for highway development, maintenance and toll-collection. National highways constituted about 2% of all the roads in India, but carried about 40% of the total road traffic as of 2010. The majority of existing national highways are two-lane roads (one lane in each direction), though much of this is being expanded to four-lanes, and some to six or eight lanes. Some sections of the network are toll roads. Over 30.000 km of new highways are planned or under construction as part of the NHDP, as of 2011. This includes over 2,600 km of expressways currently under construction.
Question 10
What percentage of roads in India are National Highways
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A crucial element that defines the soap opera is the open ended nature of the narrative, with stories spanning several episodes. One of the defining features that makes a television program a soap opera, according to Albert Moran is “that form of television that works with a continuous open narrative. Each episode ends with a promise that the storyline is to be continued in another episode.”
In 2012, Robert Lloyd of the Los Angeles Times wrote of daily dramas, “Although melodramatically eventful, soap operas such as this also have a luxury of space that makes them seem more naturalistic, indeed, the economics of the form demand long scenes, and conversations that a 22- episodes-per – season weekly series might dispense with in half a dozen lines of dialogue may he drawn out, as here, for pages. You spend more time even with the minor characters, the apparent villains grow less apparently villainous.”
Soap opera storylines run concurrently, intersect and lead into further developments. An individual episode of a soap opera will generally switch between several different concurrent narrative threads that may at times interconnect and effect one another or may run entirely independent of each other. Evening soap operas and serials that run for only a part of the year tend to bring things to a dramatic end of season cliffhanger.
Question 11
A soap opera has the space for it to be more
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A crucial element that defines the soap opera is the open ended nature of the narrative, with stories spanning several episodes. One of the defining features that makes a television program a soap opera, according to Albert Moran is “that form of television that works with a continuous open narrative. Each episode ends with a promise that the storyline is to be continued in another episode.”
In 2012, Robert Lloyd of the Los Angeles Times wrote of daily dramas, “Although melodramatically eventful, soap operas such as this also have a luxury of space that makes them seem more naturalistic, indeed, the economics of the form demand long scenes, and conversations that a 22- episodes-per – season weekly series might dispense with in half a dozen lines of dialogue may he drawn out, as here, for pages. You spend more time even with the minor characters, the apparent villains grow less apparently villainous.”
Soap opera storylines run concurrently, intersect and lead into further developments. An individual episode of a soap opera will generally switch between several different concurrent narrative threads that may at times interconnect and effect one another or may run entirely independent of each other. Evening soap operas and serials that run for only a part of the year tend to bring things to a dramatic end of season cliffhanger.
Question 12
The economics of a soap opera form demands for it to have
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A crucial element that defines the soap opera is the open ended nature of the narrative, with stories spanning several episodes. One of the defining features that makes a television program a soap opera, according to Albert Moran is “that form of television that works with a continuous open narrative. Each episode ends with a promise that the storyline is to be continued in another episode.”
In 2012, Robert Lloyd of the Los Angeles Times wrote of daily dramas, “Although melodramatically eventful, soap operas such as this also have a luxury of space that makes them seem more naturalistic, indeed, the economics of the form demand long scenes, and conversations that a 22- episodes-per – season weekly series might dispense with in half a dozen lines of dialogue may he drawn out, as here, for pages. You spend more time even with the minor characters, the apparent villains grow less apparently villainous.”
Soap opera storylines run concurrently, intersect and lead into further developments. An individual episode of a soap opera will generally switch between several different concurrent narrative threads that may at times interconnect and effect one another or may run entirely independent of each other. Evening soap operas and serials that run for only a part of the year tend to bring things to a dramatic end of season cliffhanger.
Question 13
An individual episode of a soap opera generally switches between
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A crucial element that defines the soap opera is the open ended nature of the narrative, with stories spanning several episodes. One of the defining features that makes a television program a soap opera, according to Albert Moran is “that form of television that works with a continuous open narrative. Each episode ends with a promise that the storyline is to be continued in another episode.”
In 2012, Robert Lloyd of the Los Angeles Times wrote of daily dramas, “Although melodramatically eventful, soap operas such as this also have a luxury of space that makes them seem more naturalistic, indeed, the economics of the form demand long scenes, and conversations that a 22- episodes-per – season weekly series might dispense with in half a dozen lines of dialogue may he drawn out, as here, for pages. You spend more time even with the minor characters, the apparent villains grow less apparently villainous.”
Soap opera storylines run concurrently, intersect and lead into further developments. An individual episode of a soap opera will generally switch between several different concurrent narrative threads that may at times interconnect and effect one another or may run entirely independent of each other. Evening soap operas and serials that run for only a part of the year tend to bring things to a dramatic end of season cliffhanger.
Question 14
Soap operas that run for a part of the year usually end in
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A crucial element that defines the soap opera is the open ended nature of the narrative, with stories spanning several episodes. One of the defining features that makes a television program a soap opera, according to Albert Moran is “that form of television that works with a continuous open narrative. Each episode ends with a promise that the storyline is to be continued in another episode.”
In 2012, Robert Lloyd of the Los Angeles Times wrote of daily dramas, “Although melodramatically eventful, soap operas such as this also have a luxury of space that makes them seem more naturalistic, indeed, the economics of the form demand long scenes, and conversations that a 22- episodes-per – season weekly series might dispense with in half a dozen lines of dialogue may he drawn out, as here, for pages. You spend more time even with the minor characters, the apparent villains grow less apparently villainous.”
Soap opera storylines run concurrently, intersect and lead into further developments. An individual episode of a soap opera will generally switch between several different concurrent narrative threads that may at times interconnect and effect one another or may run entirely independent of each other. Evening soap operas and serials that run for only a part of the year tend to bring things to a dramatic end of season cliffhanger.
Question 15
What does the author mean by the open - ended nature of soap operas ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A computer virus is a type of malware that, when executed, replicates by inserting copies of itself into other computer programs, data files, or the boot sector of the hard drive. However, not all viruses carry a destructive payload or attempt to hide themselves—the defining characteristic of viruses is that they are self-replicating computer programs which install themselves without the user’s consent. Virus writers use social engineering and exploit detailed knowledge of security vulnerabilities to gain access to their host’s computing resources. The vast majority of viruses (over 99%) target systems running Microsoft Windows employing a variety of mechanisms to infect new hosts, and often using complex anti-detection/stealth strategies to evade antivirus software. Motives for creating viruses can include seeking profit, desire to send a political message, personal amusement, to demonstrate that a vulnerability exists in software, for sabotage and denial of service, or simply because they wish to explore artificial life and evolutionary algorithms.
Question 16
The vast majority of viruses evade antivirus softwares by
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A computer virus is a type of malware that, when executed, replicates by inserting copies of itself into other computer programs, data files, or the boot sector of the hard drive. However, not all viruses carry a destructive payload or attempt to hide themselves—the defining characteristic of viruses is that they are self-replicating computer programs which install themselves without the user’s consent. Virus writers use social engineering and exploit detailed knowledge of security vulnerabilities to gain access to their host’s computing resources. The vast majority of viruses (over 99%) target systems running Microsoft Windows employing a variety of mechanisms to infect new hosts, and often using complex anti-detection/stealth strategies to evade antivirus software. Motives for creating viruses can include seeking profit, desire to send a political message, personal amusement, to demonstrate that a vulnerability exists in software, for sabotage and denial of service, or simply because they wish to explore artificial life and evolutionary algorithms.
Question 17
What is one of the motives of creating viruses ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A computer virus is a type of malware that, when executed, replicates by inserting copies of itself into other computer programs, data files, or the boot sector of the hard drive. However, not all viruses carry a destructive payload or attempt to hide themselves—the defining characteristic of viruses is that they are self-replicating computer programs which install themselves without the user’s consent. Virus writers use social engineering and exploit detailed knowledge of security vulnerabilities to gain access to their host’s computing resources. The vast majority of viruses (over 99%) target systems running Microsoft Windows employing a variety of mechanisms to infect new hosts, and often using complex anti-detection/stealth strategies to evade antivirus software. Motives for creating viruses can include seeking profit, desire to send a political message, personal amusement, to demonstrate that a vulnerability exists in software, for sabotage and denial of service, or simply because they wish to explore artificial life and evolutionary algorithms.
Question 18
What is the synonym of ‘Vulnerability’ in the passage ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A computer virus is a type of malware that, when executed, replicates by inserting copies of itself into other computer programs, data files, or the boot sector of the hard drive. However, not all viruses carry a destructive payload or attempt to hide themselves—the defining characteristic of viruses is that they are self-replicating computer programs which install themselves without the user’s consent. Virus writers use social engineering and exploit detailed knowledge of security vulnerabilities to gain access to their host’s computing resources. The vast majority of viruses (over 99%) target systems running Microsoft Windows employing a variety of mechanisms to infect new hosts, and often using complex anti-detection/stealth strategies to evade antivirus software. Motives for creating viruses can include seeking profit, desire to send a political message, personal amusement, to demonstrate that a vulnerability exists in software, for sabotage and denial of service, or simply because they wish to explore artificial life and evolutionary algorithms.
Question 19
What is the defining characteristic of a computer virus ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
A computer virus is a type of malware that, when executed, replicates by inserting copies of itself into other computer programs, data files, or the boot sector of the hard drive. However, not all viruses carry a destructive payload or attempt to hide themselves—the defining characteristic of viruses is that they are self-replicating computer programs which install themselves without the user’s consent. Virus writers use social engineering and exploit detailed knowledge of security vulnerabilities to gain access to their host’s computing resources. The vast majority of viruses (over 99%) target systems running Microsoft Windows employing a variety of mechanisms to infect new hosts, and often using complex anti-detection/stealth strategies to evade antivirus software. Motives for creating viruses can include seeking profit, desire to send a political message, personal amusement, to demonstrate that a vulnerability exists in software, for sabotage and denial of service, or simply because they wish to explore artificial life and evolutionary algorithms.
Question 20
How do virus writers gain access to computing resources ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE -I We are living in the Age of Science. Everyday new inventions are being made for the good of humanity. The scientific inventions began after the Industrial Revolution of 1789. Within these 200 years, science has made a wonderful progress. The aeroplane is one of the most important inventions of science during the Modern Age. It is the fastest means of transport know so far. An aeroplane resembles a flying bird in shape. Inside there are seats for the passengers and a cabin for the pilot. This cabin is called a cockpit. It has an engine that is worked by petrol. It is all made up of metal and can fly at a very high speed. Before taking off it runs on the runway for some distance to gather speed. Then it suddenly hops up the earth and takes off.
Question 21
The scientific invention began after the Industrial Revolution of……….
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE -I We are living in the Age of Science. Everyday new inventions are being made for the good of humanity. The scientific inventions began after the Industrial Revolution of 1789. Within these 200 years, science has made a wonderful progress. The aeroplane is one of the most important inventions of science during the Modern Age. It is the fastest means of transport know so far. An aeroplane resembles a flying bird in shape. Inside there are seats for the passengers and a cabin for the pilot. This cabin is called a cockpit. It has an engine that is worked by petrol. It is all made up of metal and can fly at a very high speed. Before taking off it runs on the runway for some distance to gather speed. Then it suddenly hops up the earth and takes off.
Question 22
The cabin for the pilot is called a ………….
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE -I We are living in the Age of Science. Everyday new inventions are being made for the good of humanity. The scientific inventions began after the Industrial Revolution of 1789. Within these 200 years, science has made a wonderful progress. The aeroplane is one of the most important inventions of science during the Modern Age. It is the fastest means of transport know so far. An aeroplane resembles a flying bird in shape. Inside there are seats for the passengers and a cabin for the pilot. This cabin is called a cockpit. It has an engine that is worked by petrol. It is all made up of metal and can fly at a very high speed. Before taking off it runs on the runway for some distance to gather speed. Then it suddenly hops up the earth and takes off.
Question 23
An aeroplane has an engine that is worked by
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE -I We are living in the Age of Science. Everyday new inventions are being made for the good of humanity. The scientific inventions began after the Industrial Revolution of 1789. Within these 200 years, science has made a wonderful progress. The aeroplane is one of the most important inventions of science during the Modern Age. It is the fastest means of transport know so far. An aeroplane resembles a flying bird in shape. Inside there are seats for the passengers and a cabin for the pilot. This cabin is called a cockpit. It has an engine that is worked by petrol. It is all made up of metal and can fly at a very high speed. Before taking off it runs on the runway for some distance to gather speed. Then it suddenly hops up the earth and takes off.
Question 24
The…………. is one or the most important inventions of science during the Modern Age.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. PASSAGE -I We are living in the Age of Science. Everyday new inventions are being made for the good of humanity. The scientific inventions began after the Industrial Revolution of 1789. Within these 200 years, science has made a wonderful progress. The aeroplane is one of the most important inventions of science during the Modern Age. It is the fastest means of transport know so far. An aeroplane resembles a flying bird in shape. Inside there are seats for the passengers and a cabin for the pilot. This cabin is called a cockpit. It has an engine that is worked by petrol. It is all made up of metal and can fly at a very high speed. Before taking off it runs on the runway for some distance to gather speed. Then it suddenly hops up the earth and takes off.
Question 25
We are living in the …………….
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
International trade represents a significant share of Gross Domestic Product (GDP). While international trade has been present throughout much of history, its economic, social and political importance has been on the rise in recent centuries. Industrialization, advances in tecnology, transportation, globalization, multinational corporations, and outsourcing are all having a major impact on the international trade system. Increasing international trade is crucial to the continuance of globalization. International trade is, in principle, not different from domestic as the motivation and the behaviour of parties is across a border or not. The main difference is that international trade. Another difference between domestic and international trade is that factors of production such as capital and labour are typically more mobile within a country than across countries.
Question 26
Which of the following is one of the factors of production ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
International trade represents a significant share of Gross Domestic Product (GDP). While international trade has been present throughout much of history, its economic, social and political importance has been on the rise in recent centuries. Industrialization, advances in tecnology, transportation, globalization, multinational corporations, and outsourcing are all having a major impact on the international trade system. Increasing international trade is crucial to the continuance of globalization. International trade is, in principle, not different from domestic as the motivation and the behaviour of parties is across a border or not. The main difference is that international trade. Another difference between domestic and international trade is that factors of production such as capital and labour are typically more mobile within a country than across countries.
Question 27
What is the synonym of ‘mobile’ ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
International trade represents a significant share of Gross Domestic Product (GDP). While international trade has been present throughout much of history, its economic, social and political importance has been on the rise in recent centuries. Industrialization, advances in tecnology, transportation, globalization, multinational corporations, and outsourcing are all having a major impact on the international trade system. Increasing international trade is crucial to the continuance of globalization. International trade is, in principle, not different from domestic as the motivation and the behaviour of parties is across a border or not. The main difference is that international trade. Another difference between domestic and international trade is that factors of production such as capital and labour are typically more mobile within a country than across countries.
Question 28
Which one of the following has a major impact on international trade ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
International trade represents a significant share of Gross Domestic Product (GDP). While international trade has been present throughout much of history, its economic, social and political importance has been on the rise in recent centuries. Industrialization, advances in tecnology, transportation, globalization, multinational corporations, and outsourcing are all having a major impact on the international trade system. Increasing international trade is crucial to the continuance of globalization. International trade is, in principle, not different from domestic as the motivation and the behaviour of parties is across a border or not. The main difference is that international trade. Another difference between domestic and international trade is that factors of production such as capital and labour are typically more mobile within a country than across countries.
Question 29
According to the author, increasing international trade
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
International trade represents a significant share of Gross Domestic Product (GDP). While international trade has been present throughout much of history, its economic, social and political importance has been on the rise in recent centuries. Industrialization, advances in tecnology, transportation, globalization, multinational corporations, and outsourcing are all having a major impact on the international trade system. Increasing international trade is crucial to the continuance of globalization. International trade is, in principle, not different from domestic as the motivation and the behaviour of parties is across a border or not. The main difference is that international trade. Another difference between domestic and international trade is that factors of production such as capital and labour are typically more mobile within a country than across countries.
Question 30
What is the main difference between international and domestic trade ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
India is chiefly an agricultural land. The cultivation of crops depends on a proper supply of water through out the year. Since olden times, large parts of our country have suffered from occasional periods of too much rain and those of drought. People have known that if surplus flood water could be stored away for use during the dry season, these problems will be solved. Unfortunately, they had neither the knowledge nor the means to do much in this direction. Whatever little they knew, they tried to put into practice. They dug cannals to drain water from perennial rivers. This was heavy and expensive work and practicable over only a small area. Large tanks were excavated and small dams built to hold back floods. But it was not possible to do anything on a countrywide scale.
Question 31
The term ‘perennial’ means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
India is chiefly an agricultural land. The cultivation of crops depends on a proper supply of water through out the year. Since olden times, large parts of our country have suffered from occasional periods of too much rain and those of drought. People have known that if surplus flood water could be stored away for use during the dry season, these problems will be solved. Unfortunately, they had neither the knowledge nor the means to do much in this direction. Whatever little they knew, they tried to put into practice. They dug cannals to drain water from perennial rivers. This was heavy and expensive work and practicable over only a small area. Large tanks were excavated and small dams built to hold back floods. But it was not possible to do anything on a countrywide scale.
Question 32
How has our country suffered since olden times ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
India is chiefly an agricultural land. The cultivation of crops depends on a proper supply of water through out the year. Since olden times, large parts of our country have suffered from occasional periods of too much rain and those of drought. People have known that if surplus flood water could be stored away for use during the dry season, these problems will be solved. Unfortunately, they had neither the knowledge nor the means to do much in this direction. Whatever little they knew, they tried to put into practice. They dug cannals to drain water from perennial rivers. This was heavy and expensive work and practicable over only a small area. Large tanks were excavated and small dams built to hold back floods. But it was not possible to do anything on a countrywide scale.
Question 33
Why were the people unable to solve the problem ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
India is chiefly an agricultural land. The cultivation of crops depends on a proper supply of water through out the year. Since olden times, large parts of our country have suffered from occasional periods of too much rain and those of drought. People have known that if surplus flood water could be stored away for use during the dry season, these problems will be solved. Unfortunately, they had neither the knowledge nor the means to do much in this direction. Whatever little they knew, they tried to put into practice. They dug cannals to drain water from perennial rivers. This was heavy and expensive work and practicable over only a small area. Large tanks were excavated and small dams built to hold back floods. But it was not possible to do anything on a countrywide scale.
Question 34
‘Excavated’ means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
India is chiefly an agricultural land. The cultivation of crops depends on a proper supply of water through out the year. Since olden times, large parts of our country have suffered from occasional periods of too much rain and those of drought. People have known that if surplus flood water could be stored away for use during the dry season, these problems will be solved. Unfortunately, they had neither the knowledge nor the means to do much in this direction. Whatever little they knew, they tried to put into practice. They dug cannals to drain water from perennial rivers. This was heavy and expensive work and practicable over only a small area. Large tanks were excavated and small dams built to hold back floods. But it was not possible to do anything on a countrywide scale.
Question 35
India’s economy is chiefly
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The reports published by a Delhi based non-governmental organization working for the elimination of child labour in India suggest that there is no end in sight to the sordid saga of child labour. The studies conducted reveal the nightmarish ordeals that a vast majority of children undergo for getting the basic necessities of life. One of the activists narrated the heart-rending and shocking stories of many hapless children. He accused the society of insensitivity towards this vulnerable section.
It is said that more than five percent of the total Indian population are child workers. Tens of thousands are chiefly engaged in agriculture in rural areas and in question variety of industries in urban areas. Children as young as seven years of age spend days stitching footballs, boxing and cricket gloves for export. Many children spend their entire childhood making carpets with their dexterous hands. Unofficial figures suggest that as many as 40 to 100 million children work in hazardous industries like glassware, fireworks, quarries etc. Many of them have been forced to work in unhygienic conditions often on a casual basis.
Question 36
……………….of children work in hazardous conditions.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The reports published by a Delhi based non-governmental organization working for the elimination of child labour in India suggest that there is no end in sight to the sordid saga of child labour. The studies conducted reveal the nightmarish ordeals that a vast majority of children undergo for getting the basic necessities of life. One of the activists narrated the heart-rending and shocking stories of many hapless children. He accused the society of insensitivity towards this vulnerable section.
It is said that more than five percent of the total Indian population are child workers. Tens of thousands are chiefly engaged in agriculture in rural areas and in question variety of industries in urban areas. Children as young as seven years of age spend days stitching footballs, boxing and cricket gloves for export. Many children spend their entire childhood making carpets with their dexterous hands. Unofficial figures suggest that as many as 40 to 100 million children work in hazardous industries like glassware, fireworks, quarries etc. Many of them have been forced to work in unhygienic conditions often on a casual basis.
Question 37
The society is accused of ……………….towards the problem of child labour.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The reports published by a Delhi based non-governmental organization working for the elimination of child labour in India suggest that there is no end in sight to the sordid saga of child labour. The studies conducted reveal the nightmarish ordeals that a vast majority of children undergo for getting the basic necessities of life. One of the activists narrated the heart-rending and shocking stories of many hapless children. He accused the society of insensitivity towards this vulnerable section.
It is said that more than five percent of the total Indian population are child workers. Tens of thousands are chiefly engaged in agriculture in rural areas and in question variety of industries in urban areas. Children as young as seven years of age spend days stitching footballs, boxing and cricket gloves for export. Many children spend their entire childhood making carpets with their dexterous hands. Unofficial figures suggest that as many as 40 to 100 million children work in hazardous industries like glassware, fireworks, quarries etc. Many of them have been forced to work in unhygienic conditions often on a casual basis.
Question 38
The word heart-rending means…………….
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The reports published by a Delhi based non-governmental organization working for the elimination of child labour in India suggest that there is no end in sight to the sordid saga of child labour. The studies conducted reveal the nightmarish ordeals that a vast majority of children undergo for getting the basic necessities of life. One of the activists narrated the heart-rending and shocking stories of many hapless children. He accused the society of insensitivity towards this vulnerable section.
It is said that more than five percent of the total Indian population are child workers. Tens of thousands are chiefly engaged in agriculture in rural areas and in question variety of industries in urban areas. Children as young as seven years of age spend days stitching footballs, boxing and cricket gloves for export. Many children spend their entire childhood making carpets with their dexterous hands. Unofficial figures suggest that as many as 40 to 100 million children work in hazardous industries like glassware, fireworks, quarries etc. Many of them have been forced to work in unhygienic conditions often on a casual basis.
Question 39
The report was published by……………..
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The reports published by a Delhi based non-governmental organization working for the elimination of child labour in India suggest that there is no end in sight to the sordid saga of child labour. The studies conducted reveal the nightmarish ordeals that a vast majority of children undergo for getting the basic necessities of life. One of the activists narrated the heart-rending and shocking stories of many hapless children. He accused the society of insensitivity towards this vulnerable section.
It is said that more than five percent of the total Indian population are child workers. Tens of thousands are chiefly engaged in agriculture in rural areas and in question variety of industries in urban areas. Children as young as seven years of age spend days stitching footballs, boxing and cricket gloves for export. Many children spend their entire childhood making carpets with their dexterous hands. Unofficial figures suggest that as many as 40 to 100 million children work in hazardous industries like glassware, fireworks, quarries etc. Many of them have been forced to work in unhygienic conditions often on a casual basis.
Question 40
Their childhood is spent in………………. conditions.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I Opera refers to a dramatic art form, originating in Europe, in which the emotional content is conveyed to the audience as much through music, both vocal and instrumental, as it is through the lyrics. By contrast, in musical theatre an actor’s dramatic performance is primary, and the music plays a lesser role. The drama in opera is presented using the primary elements of theatre such as scenery, costumes and acting. However, the words of the opera, or libretto, are sung rather than spoken. The singers are accompanied by a musical ensemble ranging from a small instrumental ensemble to a full symphonic orchestra.
Question 41
It is pointed out in the passage that opera
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I Opera refers to a dramatic art form, originating in Europe, in which the emotional content is conveyed to the audience as much through music, both vocal and instrumental, as it is through the lyrics. By contrast, in musical theatre an actor’s dramatic performance is primary, and the music plays a lesser role. The drama in opera is presented using the primary elements of theatre such as scenery, costumes and acting. However, the words of the opera, or libretto, are sung rather than spoken. The singers are accompanied by a musical ensemble ranging from a small instrumental ensemble to a full symphonic orchestra.
Question 42
We can understand from the passage that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I Opera refers to a dramatic art form, originating in Europe, in which the emotional content is conveyed to the audience as much through music, both vocal and instrumental, as it is through the lyrics. By contrast, in musical theatre an actor’s dramatic performance is primary, and the music plays a lesser role. The drama in opera is presented using the primary elements of theatre such as scenery, costumes and acting. However, the words of the opera, or libretto, are sung rather than spoken. The singers are accompanied by a musical ensemble ranging from a small instrumental ensemble to a full symphonic orchestra.
Question 43
it is stated in the passage that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I Opera refers to a dramatic art form, originating in Europe, in which the emotional content is conveyed to the audience as much through music, both vocal and instrumental, as it is through the lyrics. By contrast, in musical theatre an actor’s dramatic performance is primary, and the music plays a lesser role. The drama in opera is presented using the primary elements of theatre such as scenery, costumes and acting. However, the words of the opera, or libretto, are sung rather than spoken. The singers are accompanied by a musical ensemble ranging from a small instrumental ensemble to a full symphonic orchestra.
Question 44
A libretto is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage I Opera refers to a dramatic art form, originating in Europe, in which the emotional content is conveyed to the audience as much through music, both vocal and instrumental, as it is through the lyrics. By contrast, in musical theatre an actor’s dramatic performance is primary, and the music plays a lesser role. The drama in opera is presented using the primary elements of theatre such as scenery, costumes and acting. However, the words of the opera, or libretto, are sung rather than spoken. The singers are accompanied by a musical ensemble ranging from a small instrumental ensemble to a full symphonic orchestra.
Question 45
The word “conveyed” also means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Stop reading this passage for a few seconds and look around the room you’re in. Without any perceived effort at all on your part, your brain will register everything within the scope of your vision. But where does all that information known as sensory memory So what if you want to hold on to these fleeting memories for longer ? The answer is obvious you need to pay conscious attention to the sensory input we are receiving. By focusing on it, you can take the information to the next memory level, and turn it into working remember the words you’ve just read so that what follows makes overall sense. True to its name, short-term memory lasts for only a few seconds to a few minutes, but it plays a vital role in our daily lives, allowing us to write down doctor’s appointment, make everyday decisions or have a conversation (think about it you have to recall what someone said to you five seconds ago in order to respond). Of course, there is some information you need to keep for days, months or even years. What you need here is long-term memory. With this, the potential is there to remember something forever.
Question 46
The information that your brain stores within a fleeting moment is called
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Stop reading this passage for a few seconds and look around the room you’re in. Without any perceived effort at all on your part, your brain will register everything within the scope of your vision. But where does all that information known as sensory memory So what if you want to hold on to these fleeting memories for longer ? The answer is obvious you need to pay conscious attention to the sensory input we are receiving. By focusing on it, you can take the information to the next memory level, and turn it into working remember the words you’ve just read so that what follows makes overall sense. True to its name, short-term memory lasts for only a few seconds to a few minutes, but it plays a vital role in our daily lives, allowing us to write down doctor’s appointment, make everyday decisions or have a conversation (think about it you have to recall what someone said to you five seconds ago in order to respond). Of course, there is some information you need to keep for days, months or even years. What you need here is long-term memory. With this, the potential is there to remember something forever.
Question 47
The information stored in your sensory memory generally
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Stop reading this passage for a few seconds and look around the room you’re in. Without any perceived effort at all on your part, your brain will register everything within the scope of your vision. But where does all that information known as sensory memory So what if you want to hold on to these fleeting memories for longer ? The answer is obvious you need to pay conscious attention to the sensory input we are receiving. By focusing on it, you can take the information to the next memory level, and turn it into working remember the words you’ve just read so that what follows makes overall sense. True to its name, short-term memory lasts for only a few seconds to a few minutes, but it plays a vital role in our daily lives, allowing us to write down doctor’s appointment, make everyday decisions or have a conversation (think about it you have to recall what someone said to you five seconds ago in order to respond). Of course, there is some information you need to keep for days, months or even years. What you need here is long-term memory. With this, the potential is there to remember something forever.
Question 48
To convert a sensory memory into a short-term memory we must
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Stop reading this passage for a few seconds and look around the room you’re in. Without any perceived effort at all on your part, your brain will register everything within the scope of your vision. But where does all that information known as sensory memory So what if you want to hold on to these fleeting memories for longer ? The answer is obvious you need to pay conscious attention to the sensory input we are receiving. By focusing on it, you can take the information to the next memory level, and turn it into working remember the words you’ve just read so that what follows makes overall sense. True to its name, short-term memory lasts for only a few seconds to a few minutes, but it plays a vital role in our daily lives, allowing us to write down doctor’s appointment, make everyday decisions or have a conversation (think about it you have to recall what someone said to you five seconds ago in order to respond). Of course, there is some information you need to keep for days, months or even years. What you need here is long-term memory. With this, the potential is there to remember something forever.
Question 49
Short-term memory allows us to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Stop reading this passage for a few seconds and look around the room you’re in. Without any perceived effort at all on your part, your brain will register everything within the scope of your vision. But where does all that information known as sensory memory So what if you want to hold on to these fleeting memories for longer ? The answer is obvious you need to pay conscious attention to the sensory input we are receiving. By focusing on it, you can take the information to the next memory level, and turn it into working remember the words you’ve just read so that what follows makes overall sense. True to its name, short-term memory lasts for only a few seconds to a few minutes, but it plays a vital role in our daily lives, allowing us to write down doctor’s appointment, make everyday decisions or have a conversation (think about it you have to recall what someone said to you five seconds ago in order to respond). Of course, there is some information you need to keep for days, months or even years. What you need here is long-term memory. With this, the potential is there to remember something forever.
Question 50
Long-term memory helps us
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The advent of electric power was, in a way, comparable to the successful development and application of nuclear power in the 20th century. In fact, the historical roots of electricity extend far back into antiquity. Many men had a hand both in acquring basic knowledge about the invisible form of power and in developing the ways adopted for practical purpose. One of the vital keys that helped to unlock the doors leading to the production of electricity was the discovery, in 1831, of the principle of electromagnetic induction. This discovery was made simultaneously by Michael Faladay in England and Joseph Henry in the United States. From it came the generator, sometimes also called the dynamo but several decades of development had to fol low before the first practical dynamos or generator came into existence in early 1870.
Question 51
Give a synonym for “antiquity”.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The advent of electric power was, in a way, comparable to the successful development and application of nuclear power in the 20th century. In fact, the historical roots of electricity extend far back into antiquity. Many men had a hand both in acquring basic knowledge about the invisible form of power and in developing the ways adopted for practical purpose. One of the vital keys that helped to unlock the doors leading to the production of electricity was the discovery, in 1831, of the principle of electromagnetic induction. This discovery was made simultaneously by Michael Faladay in England and Joseph Henry in the United States. From it came the generator, sometimes also called the dynamo but several decades of development had to fol low before the first practical dynamos or generator came into existence in early 1870.
Question 52
According to the author.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The advent of electric power was, in a way, comparable to the successful development and application of nuclear power in the 20th century. In fact, the historical roots of electricity extend far back into antiquity. Many men had a hand both in acquring basic knowledge about the invisible form of power and in developing the ways adopted for practical purpose. One of the vital keys that helped to unlock the doors leading to the production of electricity was the discovery, in 1831, of the principle of electromagnetic induction. This discovery was made simultaneously by Michael Faladay in England and Joseph Henry in the United States. From it came the generator, sometimes also called the dynamo but several decades of development had to fol low before the first practical dynamos or generator came into existence in early 1870.
Question 53
Michael Faraday and Joseph Henry discovered ………………
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The advent of electric power was, in a way, comparable to the successful development and application of nuclear power in the 20th century. In fact, the historical roots of electricity extend far back into antiquity. Many men had a hand both in acquring basic knowledge about the invisible form of power and in developing the ways adopted for practical purpose. One of the vital keys that helped to unlock the doors leading to the production of electricity was the discovery, in 1831, of the principle of electromagnetic induction. This discovery was made simultaneously by Michael Faladay in England and Joseph Henry in the United States. From it came the generator, sometimes also called the dynamo but several decades of development had to fol low before the first practical dynamos or generator came into existence in early 1870.
Question 54
Another word for “advent” is…………..
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The advent of electric power was, in a way, comparable to the successful development and application of nuclear power in the 20th century. In fact, the historical roots of electricity extend far back into antiquity. Many men had a hand both in acquring basic knowledge about the invisible form of power and in developing the ways adopted for practical purpose. One of the vital keys that helped to unlock the doors leading to the production of electricity was the discovery, in 1831, of the principle of electromagnetic induction. This discovery was made simultaneously by Michael Faladay in England and Joseph Henry in the United States. From it came the generator, sometimes also called the dynamo but several decades of development had to fol low before the first practical dynamos or generator came into existence in early 1870.
Question 55
The generator was also known as the ……………….
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Bertrand Russell in The Conquest of Happiness has said that the sole reason of unhappiness finding refuge in the heart of man is the unhindered growth of “self- centred passions”. These passions are more often materialistic. And in the pursuit of materialistic passions, man becomes alienated from the society. Failure in his pursuit often leads him to discontentment and dejection and he finds himself a misfit in this world. In the modern world, none is unaffected by stress. The stress to outdo the other in this mad rat race of consumerism often leads to depression.
Even children are not spared from this. They are supposed to fare better than their classmates in examinations and other co-curricular activities. So man, right from childhood, has to face the brunt of being born in this fast changing society. A section of the youth, unable to cope with the expectations of their loved ones, either end their lives or experiment with drugs, for seeking temporary mental relaxation provided by the initial intake, encourages people to indulge in them more often. The body then becomes totally dependent on drugs and cannot survive without the daily dose. With regular intake the amount required to produce the effect also increases. This physical and mental dependence on drugs is called drug addiction. Drug addiction is a psychiatric, psychological and social problem. While persons of all ages and at all places are open to drug use the most susceptible among them are the youth. It has attained the proportions of almost an epidemic among the youth. It is mostly introduced to an unsuspecting person by his friends and is usually observed that once addicted to drugs, they initiate others to drugs. Some youngsters take to drugs because they are poked fun as if they do not use drugs. And some take drugs just to seek company or break boredom. In addition to these, other factors that lead to drug addiction are — lack of parental care and supervision, lack of moral and religious education, media and pop culture, broken homes, hatred for any authority, etc. Seeking refuge in drugs relieves tensions, eases depressions and removes inhibitions, although the period of ecstasy is apparently short-lived.
Question 56
Which of the following statements is true ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Bertrand Russell in The Conquest of Happiness has said that the sole reason of unhappiness finding refuge in the heart of man is the unhindered growth of “self- centred passions”. These passions are more often materialistic. And in the pursuit of materialistic passions, man becomes alienated from the society. Failure in his pursuit often leads him to discontentment and dejection and he finds himself a misfit in this world. In the modern world, none is unaffected by stress. The stress to outdo the other in this mad rat race of consumerism often leads to depression.
Even children are not spared from this. They are supposed to fare better than their classmates in examinations and other co-curricular activities. So man, right from childhood, has to face the brunt of being born in this fast changing society. A section of the youth, unable to cope with the expectations of their loved ones, either end their lives or experiment with drugs, for seeking temporary mental relaxation provided by the initial intake, encourages people to indulge in them more often. The body then becomes totally dependent on drugs and cannot survive without the daily dose. With regular intake the amount required to produce the effect also increases. This physical and mental dependence on drugs is called drug addiction. Drug addiction is a psychiatric, psychological and social problem. While persons of all ages and at all places are open to drug use the most susceptible among them are the youth. It has attained the proportions of almost an epidemic among the youth. It is mostly introduced to an unsuspecting person by his friends and is usually observed that once addicted to drugs, they initiate others to drugs. Some youngsters take to drugs because they are poked fun as if they do not use drugs. And some take drugs just to seek company or break boredom. In addition to these, other factors that lead to drug addiction are — lack of parental care and supervision, lack of moral and religious education, media and pop culture, broken homes, hatred for any authority, etc. Seeking refuge in drugs relieves tensions, eases depressions and removes inhibitions, although the period of ecstasy is apparently short-lived.
Question 57
The cycle of drug addiction involves
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Bertrand Russell in The Conquest of Happiness has said that the sole reason of unhappiness finding refuge in the heart of man is the unhindered growth of “self- centred passions”. These passions are more often materialistic. And in the pursuit of materialistic passions, man becomes alienated from the society. Failure in his pursuit often leads him to discontentment and dejection and he finds himself a misfit in this world. In the modern world, none is unaffected by stress. The stress to outdo the other in this mad rat race of consumerism often leads to depression.
Even children are not spared from this. They are supposed to fare better than their classmates in examinations and other co-curricular activities. So man, right from childhood, has to face the brunt of being born in this fast changing society. A section of the youth, unable to cope with the expectations of their loved ones, either end their lives or experiment with drugs, for seeking temporary mental relaxation provided by the initial intake, encourages people to indulge in them more often. The body then becomes totally dependent on drugs and cannot survive without the daily dose. With regular intake the amount required to produce the effect also increases. This physical and mental dependence on drugs is called drug addiction. Drug addiction is a psychiatric, psychological and social problem. While persons of all ages and at all places are open to drug use the most susceptible among them are the youth. It has attained the proportions of almost an epidemic among the youth. It is mostly introduced to an unsuspecting person by his friends and is usually observed that once addicted to drugs, they initiate others to drugs. Some youngsters take to drugs because they are poked fun as if they do not use drugs. And some take drugs just to seek company or break boredom. In addition to these, other factors that lead to drug addiction are — lack of parental care and supervision, lack of moral and religious education, media and pop culture, broken homes, hatred for any authority, etc. Seeking refuge in drugs relieves tensions, eases depressions and removes inhibitions, although the period of ecstasy is apparently short-lived.
Question 58
The reason cited by Bertrand Russell for the unhappiness of man is
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Bertrand Russell in The Conquest of Happiness has said that the sole reason of unhappiness finding refuge in the heart of man is the unhindered growth of “self- centred passions”. These passions are more often materialistic. And in the pursuit of materialistic passions, man becomes alienated from the society. Failure in his pursuit often leads him to discontentment and dejection and he finds himself a misfit in this world. In the modern world, none is unaffected by stress. The stress to outdo the other in this mad rat race of consumerism often leads to depression.
Even children are not spared from this. They are supposed to fare better than their classmates in examinations and other co-curricular activities. So man, right from childhood, has to face the brunt of being born in this fast changing society. A section of the youth, unable to cope with the expectations of their loved ones, either end their lives or experiment with drugs, for seeking temporary mental relaxation provided by the initial intake, encourages people to indulge in them more often. The body then becomes totally dependent on drugs and cannot survive without the daily dose. With regular intake the amount required to produce the effect also increases. This physical and mental dependence on drugs is called drug addiction. Drug addiction is a psychiatric, psychological and social problem. While persons of all ages and at all places are open to drug use the most susceptible among them are the youth. It has attained the proportions of almost an epidemic among the youth. It is mostly introduced to an unsuspecting person by his friends and is usually observed that once addicted to drugs, they initiate others to drugs. Some youngsters take to drugs because they are poked fun as if they do not use drugs. And some take drugs just to seek company or break boredom. In addition to these, other factors that lead to drug addiction are — lack of parental care and supervision, lack of moral and religious education, media and pop culture, broken homes, hatred for any authority, etc. Seeking refuge in drugs relieves tensions, eases depressions and removes inhibitions, although the period of ecstasy is apparently short-lived.
Question 59
The theme being developed by the writer is
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Bertrand Russell in The Conquest of Happiness has said that the sole reason of unhappiness finding refuge in the heart of man is the unhindered growth of “self- centred passions”. These passions are more often materialistic. And in the pursuit of materialistic passions, man becomes alienated from the society. Failure in his pursuit often leads him to discontentment and dejection and he finds himself a misfit in this world. In the modern world, none is unaffected by stress. The stress to outdo the other in this mad rat race of consumerism often leads to depression.
Even children are not spared from this. They are supposed to fare better than their classmates in examinations and other co-curricular activities. So man, right from childhood, has to face the brunt of being born in this fast changing society. A section of the youth, unable to cope with the expectations of their loved ones, either end their lives or experiment with drugs, for seeking temporary mental relaxation provided by the initial intake, encourages people to indulge in them more often. The body then becomes totally dependent on drugs and cannot survive without the daily dose. With regular intake the amount required to produce the effect also increases. This physical and mental dependence on drugs is called drug addiction. Drug addiction is a psychiatric, psychological and social problem. While persons of all ages and at all places are open to drug use the most susceptible among them are the youth. It has attained the proportions of almost an epidemic among the youth. It is mostly introduced to an unsuspecting person by his friends and is usually observed that once addicted to drugs, they initiate others to drugs. Some youngsters take to drugs because they are poked fun as if they do not use drugs. And some take drugs just to seek company or break boredom. In addition to these, other factors that lead to drug addiction are — lack of parental care and supervision, lack of moral and religious education, media and pop culture, broken homes, hatred for any authority, etc. Seeking refuge in drugs relieves tensions, eases depressions and removes inhibitions, although the period of ecstasy is apparently short-lived.
Question 60
What leads youth to drugs ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two or three days and nights went by; I reckon I might say they swum by, they slid along so quiet and smooth and lovely. Here is the way we put it in the time. It was a monstrous big river down there sometimes a mile and a half wide; we ran nights, and laid up and hid daytimes; soon as night was most gone we stopped navigating and tied up – nearly always in the dead water under a towhead; and then cut young cottonwoods and willows, and hid the raft with them. Then we set out the lines. Next we slid into the river and had a swim, so as to freshen up and cool off; then we set down on the sandy bottom where the water was about knee deep and watched the daylight come. Not a sound anywhere – perfectly still just like the whole world was asleep only sometimes the bullfrogs a cluttering maybe.
The ,first thing to see, looking away over the water was a kind of dull line – that was the woods on U other side; you couldn’t make nothing else out; then a pale place in the sky; then more paleness spreading around; then the river softened up away off, and wasn’t black any more, but gray; you could see little dark spots drifting along ever so far away – trading scows and such things and long black streaks – rafts; sometimes you could hear a sweep creaking or jumbled up voices, it was so still and sounds come so far and by and by you could see a streak on the water which you know by the look of the streak that there’s a snag there in a swift current which breaks on it and makes that streak look that way.
Question 61
They stopped navigating
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two or three days and nights went by; I reckon I might say they swum by, they slid along so quiet and smooth and lovely. Here is the way we put it in the time. It was a monstrous big river down there sometimes a mile and a half wide; we ran nights, and laid up and hid daytimes; soon as night was most gone we stopped navigating and tied up – nearly always in the dead water under a towhead; and then cut young cottonwoods and willows, and hid the raft with them. Then we set out the lines. Next we slid into the river and had a swim, so as to freshen up and cool off; then we set down on the sandy bottom where the water was about knee deep and watched the daylight come. Not a sound anywhere – perfectly still just like the whole world was asleep only sometimes the bullfrogs a cluttering maybe.
The ,first thing to see, looking away over the water was a kind of dull line – that was the woods on U other side; you couldn’t make nothing else out; then a pale place in the sky; then more paleness spreading around; then the river softened up away off, and wasn’t black any more, but gray; you could see little dark spots drifting along ever so far away – trading scows and such things and long black streaks – rafts; sometimes you could hear a sweep creaking or jumbled up voices, it was so still and sounds come so far and by and by you could see a streak on the water which you know by the look of the streak that there’s a snag there in a swift current which breaks on it and makes that streak look that way.
Question 62
After a swim in the moor they
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two or three days and nights went by; I reckon I might say they swum by, they slid along so quiet and smooth and lovely. Here is the way we put it in the time. It was a monstrous big river down there sometimes a mile and a half wide; we ran nights, and laid up and hid daytimes; soon as night was most gone we stopped navigating and tied up – nearly always in the dead water under a towhead; and then cut young cottonwoods and willows, and hid the raft with them. Then we set out the lines. Next we slid into the river and had a swim, so as to freshen up and cool off; then we set down on the sandy bottom where the water was about knee deep and watched the daylight come. Not a sound anywhere – perfectly still just like the whole world was asleep only sometimes the bullfrogs a cluttering maybe.
The ,first thing to see, looking away over the water was a kind of dull line – that was the woods on U other side; you couldn’t make nothing else out; then a pale place in the sky; then more paleness spreading around; then the river softened up away off, and wasn’t black any more, but gray; you could see little dark spots drifting along ever so far away – trading scows and such things and long black streaks – rafts; sometimes you could hear a sweep creaking or jumbled up voices, it was so still and sounds come so far and by and by you could see a streak on the water which you know by the look of the streak that there’s a snag there in a swift current which breaks on it and makes that streak look that way.
Question 63
In the stillness of the night
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two or three days and nights went by; I reckon I might say they swum by, they slid along so quiet and smooth and lovely. Here is the way we put it in the time. It was a monstrous big river down there sometimes a mile and a half wide; we ran nights, and laid up and hid daytimes; soon as night was most gone we stopped navigating and tied up – nearly always in the dead water under a towhead; and then cut young cottonwoods and willows, and hid the raft with them. Then we set out the lines. Next we slid into the river and had a swim, so as to freshen up and cool off; then we set down on the sandy bottom where the water was about knee deep and watched the daylight come. Not a sound anywhere – perfectly still just like the whole world was asleep only sometimes the bullfrogs a cluttering maybe.
The ,first thing to see, looking away over the water was a kind of dull line – that was the woods on U other side; you couldn’t make nothing else out; then a pale place in the sky; then more paleness spreading around; then the river softened up away off, and wasn’t black any more, but gray; you could see little dark spots drifting along ever so far away – trading scows and such things and long black streaks – rafts; sometimes you could hear a sweep creaking or jumbled up voices, it was so still and sounds come so far and by and by you could see a streak on the water which you know by the look of the streak that there’s a snag there in a swift current which breaks on it and makes that streak look that way.
Question 64
The streak on the water looks as it does because
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two or three days and nights went by; I reckon I might say they swum by, they slid along so quiet and smooth and lovely. Here is the way we put it in the time. It was a monstrous big river down there sometimes a mile and a half wide; we ran nights, and laid up and hid daytimes; soon as night was most gone we stopped navigating and tied up – nearly always in the dead water under a towhead; and then cut young cottonwoods and willows, and hid the raft with them. Then we set out the lines. Next we slid into the river and had a swim, so as to freshen up and cool off; then we set down on the sandy bottom where the water was about knee deep and watched the daylight come. Not a sound anywhere – perfectly still just like the whole world was asleep only sometimes the bullfrogs a cluttering maybe.
The ,first thing to see, looking away over the water was a kind of dull line – that was the woods on U other side; you couldn’t make nothing else out; then a pale place in the sky; then more paleness spreading around; then the river softened up away off, and wasn’t black any more, but gray; you could see little dark spots drifting along ever so far away – trading scows and such things and long black streaks – rafts; sometimes you could hear a sweep creaking or jumbled up voices, it was so still and sounds come so far and by and by you could see a streak on the water which you know by the look of the streak that there’s a snag there in a swift current which breaks on it and makes that streak look that way.
Question 65
How did the days and nights go by, according to the writer?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Critical Faculty is the most potent one in the human make-up. Its pervasiveness and force have not properly been recognized because like breathing, it is so much a part and parcel of human activity. The difference between a simpleton and an intelligent man, according to the man who is convinced that he is of the latter category, is that the former wholeheartedly accepts all things that he sees and hears while the latter never admits anything except after a most searching scrutiny. He imagines his intelligence to be a sieve of closely woven mesh through which nothing but the finest can pass. The critical sense is essential for keeping social transactions in a warm state. Otherwise life would become very dull and goody-goody. The critical faculty is responsible for a lot of give and take in life. It increases our awareness of our surroundings; it sounds dignified no doubt, but is seems also to mean that we can watch someone else’s back better than our own! We never know our own defects till they are pointed out to us, and even then we need not accept them. We always question the bonafides of the man who tells us unpleasant facts. On the surface it is all very well to say, ‘I want an honest criticism; that will help me, not blind compliments.’ I wish people would mean it.
Question 66
The negative side of the critical faculty is that
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Critical Faculty is the most potent one in the human make-up. Its pervasiveness and force have not properly been recognized because like breathing, it is so much a part and parcel of human activity. The difference between a simpleton and an intelligent man, according to the man who is convinced that he is of the latter category, is that the former wholeheartedly accepts all things that he sees and hears while the latter never admits anything except after a most searching scrutiny. He imagines his intelligence to be a sieve of closely woven mesh through which nothing but the finest can pass. The critical sense is essential for keeping social transactions in a warm state. Otherwise life would become very dull and goody-goody. The critical faculty is responsible for a lot of give and take in life. It increases our awareness of our surroundings; it sounds dignified no doubt, but is seems also to mean that we can watch someone else’s back better than our own! We never know our own defects till they are pointed out to us, and even then we need not accept them. We always question the bonafides of the man who tells us unpleasant facts. On the surface it is all very well to say, ‘I want an honest criticism; that will help me, not blind compliments.’ I wish people would mean it.
Question 67
People who solicit others’ opinions (about themselves) generally want
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Critical Faculty is the most potent one in the human make-up. Its pervasiveness and force have not properly been recognized because like breathing, it is so much a part and parcel of human activity. The difference between a simpleton and an intelligent man, according to the man who is convinced that he is of the latter category, is that the former wholeheartedly accepts all things that he sees and hears while the latter never admits anything except after a most searching scrutiny. He imagines his intelligence to be a sieve of closely woven mesh through which nothing but the finest can pass. The critical sense is essential for keeping social transactions in a warm state. Otherwise life would become very dull and goody-goody. The critical faculty is responsible for a lot of give and take in life. It increases our awareness of our surroundings; it sounds dignified no doubt, but is seems also to mean that we can watch someone else’s back better than our own! We never know our own defects till they are pointed out to us, and even then we need not accept them. We always question the bonafides of the man who tells us unpleasant facts. On the surface it is all very well to say, ‘I want an honest criticism; that will help me, not blind compliments.’ I wish people would mean it.
Question 68
The critical faculty is defined as the ‘most potent one in human make-up’ because
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Critical Faculty is the most potent one in the human make-up. Its pervasiveness and force have not properly been recognized because like breathing, it is so much a part and parcel of human activity. The difference between a simpleton and an intelligent man, according to the man who is convinced that he is of the latter category, is that the former wholeheartedly accepts all things that he sees and hears while the latter never admits anything except after a most searching scrutiny. He imagines his intelligence to be a sieve of closely woven mesh through which nothing but the finest can pass. The critical sense is essential for keeping social transactions in a warm state. Otherwise life would become very dull and goody-goody. The critical faculty is responsible for a lot of give and take in life. It increases our awareness of our surroundings; it sounds dignified no doubt, but is seems also to mean that we can watch someone else’s back better than our own! We never know our own defects till they are pointed out to us, and even then we need not accept them. We always question the bonafides of the man who tells us unpleasant facts. On the surface it is all very well to say, ‘I want an honest criticism; that will help me, not blind compliments.’ I wish people would mean it.
Question 69
What, according to the writer, is the essential link between breathing and the critical faculty ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Critical Faculty is the most potent one in the human make-up. Its pervasiveness and force have not properly been recognized because like breathing, it is so much a part and parcel of human activity. The difference between a simpleton and an intelligent man, according to the man who is convinced that he is of the latter category, is that the former wholeheartedly accepts all things that he sees and hears while the latter never admits anything except after a most searching scrutiny. He imagines his intelligence to be a sieve of closely woven mesh through which nothing but the finest can pass. The critical sense is essential for keeping social transactions in a warm state. Otherwise life would become very dull and goody-goody. The critical faculty is responsible for a lot of give and take in life. It increases our awareness of our surroundings; it sounds dignified no doubt, but is seems also to mean that we can watch someone else’s back better than our own! We never know our own defects till they are pointed out to us, and even then we need not accept them. We always question the bonafides of the man who tells us unpleasant facts. On the surface it is all very well to say, ‘I want an honest criticism; that will help me, not blind compliments.’ I wish people would mean it.
Question 70
The self-defined intelligent man defines himself on the basis of
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Poverty can be defined as a social phenomenon in which a section of the society is unable to fulfill even its basic necessities of life. When a substantial segment of the society is deprived of the minimum level of living and continues at a bare subsistence level, that society is said to be plagued with mass poverty. The countries of the third world exhibit invariably the existence of mass poverty, although pockets of poverty exist even in the developed countries of Europe and America.
Attempts have been made in all societies to define poverty, but all of them are conditioned by the vision of minimum or good life obtaining in society. For instance, the concept of poverty in the U.S.A. would be significantly different from that in India because the average man is able to afford a much higher level of living in the United States. There is an effort in all definitions of poverty to approach the average level of living in a society and as such these definitions reflect the coexistence of inequalities in a society and the extent to which different societies are prepared to tolerate them. For instance, in India, the generally accepted definition of poverty emphasizes minimum level of living rather than a reasonable level of living. This attitude is borne out of a realization that it would not be possible to provide even a minimum quantum of basic needs for some decades and therefore, to talk about a reasonable level of living or good life may appear to be wishful thinking at the present stage. Thus, political considerations enter the definitions of poverty because programmes of alleviating poverty may become prohibitive as the vision of a good life widens.
Question 71
What is poverty according to the writer?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Poverty can be defined as a social phenomenon in which a section of the society is unable to fulfill even its basic necessities of life. When a substantial segment of the society is deprived of the minimum level of living and continues at a bare subsistence level, that society is said to be plagued with mass poverty. The countries of the third world exhibit invariably the existence of mass poverty, although pockets of poverty exist even in the developed countries of Europe and America.
Attempts have been made in all societies to define poverty, but all of them are conditioned by the vision of minimum or good life obtaining in society. For instance, the concept of poverty in the U.S.A. would be significantly different from that in India because the average man is able to afford a much higher level of living in the United States. There is an effort in all definitions of poverty to approach the average level of living in a society and as such these definitions reflect the coexistence of inequalities in a society and the extent to which different societies are prepared to tolerate them. For instance, in India, the generally accepted definition of poverty emphasizes minimum level of living rather than a reasonable level of living. This attitude is borne out of a realization that it would not be possible to provide even a minimum quantum of basic needs for some decades and therefore, to talk about a reasonable level of living or good life may appear to be wishful thinking at the present stage. Thus, political considerations enter the definitions of poverty because programmes of alleviating poverty may become prohibitive as the vision of a good life widens.
Question 72
What conditions the various attempts to define poverty ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Poverty can be defined as a social phenomenon in which a section of the society is unable to fulfill even its basic necessities of life. When a substantial segment of the society is deprived of the minimum level of living and continues at a bare subsistence level, that society is said to be plagued with mass poverty. The countries of the third world exhibit invariably the existence of mass poverty, although pockets of poverty exist even in the developed countries of Europe and America.
Attempts have been made in all societies to define poverty, but all of them are conditioned by the vision of minimum or good life obtaining in society. For instance, the concept of poverty in the U.S.A. would be significantly different from that in India because the average man is able to afford a much higher level of living in the United States. There is an effort in all definitions of poverty to approach the average level of living in a society and as such these definitions reflect the coexistence of inequalities in a society and the extent to which different societies are prepared to tolerate them. For instance, in India, the generally accepted definition of poverty emphasizes minimum level of living rather than a reasonable level of living. This attitude is borne out of a realization that it would not be possible to provide even a minimum quantum of basic needs for some decades and therefore, to talk about a reasonable level of living or good life may appear to be wishful thinking at the present stage. Thus, political considerations enter the definitions of poverty because programmes of alleviating poverty may become prohibitive as the vision of a good life widens.
Question 73
What do all definitions of poverty do ?
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Poverty can be defined as a social phenomenon in which a section of the society is unable to fulfill even its basic necessities of life. When a substantial segment of the society is deprived of the minimum level of living and continues at a bare subsistence level, that society is said to be plagued with mass poverty. The countries of the third world exhibit invariably the existence of mass poverty, although pockets of poverty exist even in the developed countries of Europe and America.
Attempts have been made in all societies to define poverty, but all of them are conditioned by the vision of minimum or good life obtaining in society. For instance, the concept of poverty in the U.S.A. would be significantly different from that in India because the average man is able to afford a much higher level of living in the United States. There is an effort in all definitions of poverty to approach the average level of living in a society and as such these definitions reflect the coexistence of inequalities in a society and the extent to which different societies are prepared to tolerate them. For instance, in India, the generally accepted definition of poverty emphasizes minimum level of living rather than a reasonable level of living. This attitude is borne out of a realization that it would not be possible to provide even a minimum quantum of basic needs for some decades and therefore, to talk about a reasonable level of living or good life may appear to be wishful thinking at the present stage. Thus, political considerations enter the definitions of poverty because programmes of alleviating poverty may become prohibitive as the vision of a good life widens.
Question 74
Definition of poverty in India emphasizes minimum level of living because
Instructions
Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Poverty can be defined as a social phenomenon in which a section of the society is unable to fulfill even its basic necessities of life. When a substantial segment of the society is deprived of the minimum level of living and continues at a bare subsistence level, that society is said to be plagued with mass poverty. The countries of the third world exhibit invariably the existence of mass poverty, although pockets of poverty exist even in the developed countries of Europe and America.
Attempts have been made in all societies to define poverty, but all of them are conditioned by the vision of minimum or good life obtaining in society. For instance, the concept of poverty in the U.S.A. would be significantly different from that in India because the average man is able to afford a much higher level of living in the United States. There is an effort in all definitions of poverty to approach the average level of living in a society and as such these definitions reflect the coexistence of inequalities in a society and the extent to which different societies are prepared to tolerate them. For instance, in India, the generally accepted definition of poverty emphasizes minimum level of living rather than a reasonable level of living. This attitude is borne out of a realization that it would not be possible to provide even a minimum quantum of basic needs for some decades and therefore, to talk about a reasonable level of living or good life may appear to be wishful thinking at the present stage. Thus, political considerations enter the definitions of poverty because programmes of alleviating poverty may become prohibitive as the vision of a good life widens.
Question 75
Societies in the third world can be characterised plagued by mass poverty, because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days we hear a lot about science, but scientists, the men and women who do the work and make the discoveries, seem distant and strange to us. Science often appears to be very difficult and sometimes even magical. It is difficult of course, but we are wrong if we believe that we cannot understand it. The chief thing about the scientific method is that we get the answers to questions by making tests. The man, to take an example, who finds his bicycle tyre is flat will pump some air into it. Suppose one hour later the tyre is flat again, if the man is wise, he will first test the valve in water. If he finds air is escaping from it he will put in a new piece of valve-rubber and then pump up the tyre. All should then be well again. This man is using a simple form of scientific method. If the man was very ‘unscientific’ he might say to himself that an evil spirit had caused the tyre to go flat.
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days we hear a lot about science, but scientists, the men and women who do the work and make the discoveries, seem distant and strange to us. Science often appears to be very difficult and sometimes even magical. It is difficult of course, but we are wrong if we believe that we cannot understand it. The chief thing about the scientific method is that we get the answers to questions by making tests. The man, to take an example, who finds his bicycle tyre is flat will pump some air into it. Suppose one hour later the tyre is flat again, if the man is wise, he will first test the valve in water. If he finds air is escaping from it he will put in a new piece of valve-rubber and then pump up the tyre. All should then be well again. This man is using a simple form of scientific method. If the man was very ‘unscientific’ he might say to himself that an evil spirit had caused the tyre to go flat.
Question 77
What is the common man’s attitude towards scientists ?
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days we hear a lot about science, but scientists, the men and women who do the work and make the discoveries, seem distant and strange to us. Science often appears to be very difficult and sometimes even magical. It is difficult of course, but we are wrong if we believe that we cannot understand it. The chief thing about the scientific method is that we get the answers to questions by making tests. The man, to take an example, who finds his bicycle tyre is flat will pump some air into it. Suppose one hour later the tyre is flat again, if the man is wise, he will first test the valve in water. If he finds air is escaping from it he will put in a new piece of valve-rubber and then pump up the tyre. All should then be well again. This man is using a simple form of scientific method. If the man was very ‘unscientific’ he might say to himself that an evil spirit had caused the tyre to go flat.
Question 78
If we use the scientific method how do we get answers to questions ?
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days we hear a lot about science, but scientists, the men and women who do the work and make the discoveries, seem distant and strange to us. Science often appears to be very difficult and sometimes even magical. It is difficult of course, but we are wrong if we believe that we cannot understand it. The chief thing about the scientific method is that we get the answers to questions by making tests. The man, to take an example, who finds his bicycle tyre is flat will pump some air into it. Suppose one hour later the tyre is flat again, if the man is wise, he will first test the valve in water. If he finds air is escaping from it he will put in a new piece of valve-rubber and then pump up the tyre. All should then be well again. This man is using a simple form of scientific method. If the man was very ‘unscientific’ he might say to himself that an evil spirit had caused the tyre to go flat.
Question 79
If a man does not use the scientific approach, what will he attribute the flat tyre to ?
In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days we hear a lot about science, but scientists, the men and women who do the work and make the discoveries, seem distant and strange to us. Science often appears to be very difficult and sometimes even magical. It is difficult of course, but we are wrong if we believe that we cannot understand it. The chief thing about the scientific method is that we get the answers to questions by making tests. The man, to take an example, who finds his bicycle tyre is flat will pump some air into it. Suppose one hour later the tyre is flat again, if the man is wise, he will first test the valve in water. If he finds air is escaping from it he will put in a new piece of valve-rubber and then pump up the tyre. All should then be well again. This man is using a simple form of scientific method. If the man was very ‘unscientific’ he might say to himself that an evil spirit had caused the tyre to go flat.
Find a word in the passage which means 'the owner of a business'.
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 2
What does the idiom 'fish out of water' suggest?
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 3
Find a word in the passage which is the opposite of 'near'.
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 4
The adjective used to describe the postmaster's living-room is
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 5
What does the phrase 'ill at ease' in the passage mean?
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 6
What does the phrase 'little company' in the passage mean?
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 7
At times, the postmaster wrote
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 8
The postmaster wrote on the
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 9
The word 'genie' means
Instructions
Directions : In these questions you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four.
The postmaster first took up his duties in the village of Ulapur. Though the village was a small one, there was an indigo factory nearby and the propritor, an Englishman, had managed to get a post office established. Our postmaster belonged to Calcutta. He felt like a fish out of water in this remove village. His office and living-room were in a dark thatched shed, not far from a green, silmy pond, surrounded on all sides by a dense growth. The men employed in the indigo factory had no leisure, moreover they were hardly desirable companions for decent folk. Nor is a Calcutta boy an adept in the art of associating with others. Among strangers he appears either proud or ill at ease. At any rate the postmaster had but little company, nor had he much to do. At times he tried his hand at writing a verse or two. That the movement of the leaves and clouds of the sky were enough to fill life with joy - such were the sentiments to which he sought to give expression. But God knows that the poor fellow would have felt it as the gift of a new life, if some genie of the Arabian Nights had in one night swept away the trees, leaves and all, and replaced them with a macadamised road, hiding the clouds from view with rows of tall houses.
Question 10
Which factory was situated near the village Ulapur?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Why don’t I have a telephone? Not because I pretend to be wise or pose as unusual. There are two chief reasons; because I don’t really like the telephone, and because I find I can still work and play, eat, breathe, and sleep without it. Why don’t I like the telephone? Because I think it is a pest and time waster. It may create unnecessary suspense and anxiety, as when you wait for an expected call, that doesn’t come; or irritating delay, as when you keep ringing a number that is always engaged. As for speaking in a public telephone booth, it seems to me really horrible. You would not use it unless you were in a hurry, and because you are in a hurry, you will find other people waiting before you. When you do get into the booth, you are half suffocated by the stale, unventilated air, flavoured with cheap face-powder and chain smoking; and by the time you have begun your conversation your back is chilled by the cold looks of somebody who is moving about restlessly to take your place.
If you have a telephone in your house, you will admit that it tends to ring when you least want it to ring: when you are asleep, or in the middle of a meal or a conversation, or when you are just going out, or when you are in your bath. Are you strong minded enough to ignore it, to say to yourself. “Ah well, it will be all the same in hundred years time”. You are not. You think there may be some important news or message for you. Have you never rushed dripping from the bath, of chewing from the table, or dazed from bed, only to be told that you are a wrong number? You were told the truth. In my opinion all telephone numbers are wrong numbers. IL of course, your telephone rings and you decide not to answer it, then you will have to listen to an idiotic bell ringing and ringing in what is supposed to be the privacy of your own home. You might as well buy a bicycle bell and ring it Yourself.
Question 11
He hates speaking in a public telephone booth because:
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Why don’t I have a telephone? Not because I pretend to be wise or pose as unusual. There are two chief reasons; because I don’t really like the telephone, and because I find I can still work and play, eat, breathe, and sleep without it. Why don’t I like the telephone? Because I think it is a pest and time waster. It may create unnecessary suspense and anxiety, as when you wait for an expected call, that doesn’t come; or irritating delay, as when you keep ringing a number that is always engaged. As for speaking in a public telephone booth, it seems to me really horrible. You would not use it unless you were in a hurry, and because you are in a hurry, you will find other people waiting before you. When you do get into the booth, you are half suffocated by the stale, unventilated air, flavoured with cheap face-powder and chain smoking; and by the time you have begun your conversation your back is chilled by the cold looks of somebody who is moving about restlessly to take your place.
If you have a telephone in your house, you will admit that it tends to ring when you least want it to ring: when you are asleep, or in the middle of a meal or a conversation, or when you are just going out, or when you are in your bath. Are you strong minded enough to ignore it, to say to yourself. “Ah well, it will be all the same in hundred years time”. You are not. You think there may be some important news or message for you. Have you never rushed dripping from the bath, of chewing from the table, or dazed from bed, only to be told that you are a wrong number? You were told the truth. In my opinion all telephone numbers are wrong numbers. IL of course, your telephone rings and you decide not to answer it, then you will have to listen to an idiotic bell ringing and ringing in what is supposed to be the privacy of your own home. You might as well buy a bicycle bell and ring it Yourself.
Question 12
The author does not have a telephone because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Why don’t I have a telephone? Not because I pretend to be wise or pose as unusual. There are two chief reasons; because I don’t really like the telephone, and because I find I can still work and play, eat, breathe, and sleep without it. Why don’t I like the telephone? Because I think it is a pest and time waster. It may create unnecessary suspense and anxiety, as when you wait for an expected call, that doesn’t come; or irritating delay, as when you keep ringing a number that is always engaged. As for speaking in a public telephone booth, it seems to me really horrible. You would not use it unless you were in a hurry, and because you are in a hurry, you will find other people waiting before you. When you do get into the booth, you are half suffocated by the stale, unventilated air, flavoured with cheap face-powder and chain smoking; and by the time you have begun your conversation your back is chilled by the cold looks of somebody who is moving about restlessly to take your place.
If you have a telephone in your house, you will admit that it tends to ring when you least want it to ring: when you are asleep, or in the middle of a meal or a conversation, or when you are just going out, or when you are in your bath. Are you strong minded enough to ignore it, to say to yourself. “Ah well, it will be all the same in hundred years time”. You are not. You think there may be some important news or message for you. Have you never rushed dripping from the bath, of chewing from the table, or dazed from bed, only to be told that you are a wrong number? You were told the truth. In my opinion all telephone numbers are wrong numbers. IL of course, your telephone rings and you decide not to answer it, then you will have to listen to an idiotic bell ringing and ringing in what is supposed to be the privacy of your own home. You might as well buy a bicycle bell and ring it Yourself.
Question 13
‘…………..your back is chilled by the cold looks of somebody’ means:
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Why don’t I have a telephone? Not because I pretend to be wise or pose as unusual. There are two chief reasons; because I don’t really like the telephone, and because I find I can still work and play, eat, breathe, and sleep without it. Why don’t I like the telephone? Because I think it is a pest and time waster. It may create unnecessary suspense and anxiety, as when you wait for an expected call, that doesn’t come; or irritating delay, as when you keep ringing a number that is always engaged. As for speaking in a public telephone booth, it seems to me really horrible. You would not use it unless you were in a hurry, and because you are in a hurry, you will find other people waiting before you. When you do get into the booth, you are half suffocated by the stale, unventilated air, flavoured with cheap face-powder and chain smoking; and by the time you have begun your conversation your back is chilled by the cold looks of somebody who is moving about restlessly to take your place.
If you have a telephone in your house, you will admit that it tends to ring when you least want it to ring: when you are asleep, or in the middle of a meal or a conversation, or when you are just going out, or when you are in your bath. Are you strong minded enough to ignore it, to say to yourself. “Ah well, it will be all the same in hundred years time”. You are not. You think there may be some important news or message for you. Have you never rushed dripping from the bath, of chewing from the table, or dazed from bed, only to be told that you are a wrong number? You were told the truth. In my opinion all telephone numbers are wrong numbers. IL of course, your telephone rings and you decide not to answer it, then you will have to listen to an idiotic bell ringing and ringing in what is supposed to be the privacy of your own home. You might as well buy a bicycle bell and ring it Yourself.
Question 14
‘All telephone numbers are wrong numbers’, because:
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Why don’t I have a telephone? Not because I pretend to be wise or pose as unusual. There are two chief reasons; because I don’t really like the telephone, and because I find I can still work and play, eat, breathe, and sleep without it. Why don’t I like the telephone? Because I think it is a pest and time waster. It may create unnecessary suspense and anxiety, as when you wait for an expected call, that doesn’t come; or irritating delay, as when you keep ringing a number that is always engaged. As for speaking in a public telephone booth, it seems to me really horrible. You would not use it unless you were in a hurry, and because you are in a hurry, you will find other people waiting before you. When you do get into the booth, you are half suffocated by the stale, unventilated air, flavoured with cheap face-powder and chain smoking; and by the time you have begun your conversation your back is chilled by the cold looks of somebody who is moving about restlessly to take your place.
If you have a telephone in your house, you will admit that it tends to ring when you least want it to ring: when you are asleep, or in the middle of a meal or a conversation, or when you are just going out, or when you are in your bath. Are you strong minded enough to ignore it, to say to yourself. “Ah well, it will be all the same in hundred years time”. You are not. You think there may be some important news or message for you. Have you never rushed dripping from the bath, of chewing from the table, or dazed from bed, only to be told that you are a wrong number? You were told the truth. In my opinion all telephone numbers are wrong numbers. IL of course, your telephone rings and you decide not to answer it, then you will have to listen to an idiotic bell ringing and ringing in what is supposed to be the privacy of your own home. You might as well buy a bicycle bell and ring it Yourself.
Question 15
‘Ah well, it will be all the same in hundred years time’. This sentence means :
Instructions
In the following questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 16
The ships caught in the tornado
Instructions
In the following questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 17
The American Navy suffered great losses because of
Instructions
In the following questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 18
Find a word from the passage which means “refilling”.
Instructions
In the following questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 19
A sea rendezvous means
Instructions
In the following questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 20
Sledge hammer waves means
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 21
Which of these does not house the Great Pyramid ?
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 22
How many stone blocks constitute the pyramid ?
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 23
Most of the blocks in the pyramid weigh about tons.
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 24
Which of the following definitions best describes the meaning of “complex” in the passage?
Instructions
In the following questions, read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 25
Which of the following is false?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 26
Based on the information in the passage, which of the following statements is false ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 27
Which is the best example of a dog that is housebroken ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 28
The author apparently thinks that puppies are
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 29
Which is the best synonym for ‘behave’ as applicable to this passage?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 30
The passage speaks of
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 31
As used in paragraph 3, which is the best synonym for relax ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 32
The author begins paragraphs 2 and 4 with the phrase, “On the other hand”. This phrase is used to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 33
In the final paragraph, the author says “many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound, and some never find good homes,” Based on the passage, why is this most likely?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 34
Based on the information in the passage, it can be understood that someone who owns a puppy must be very
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work.
On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street.
Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television.
On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 35
According to the passage, why is it easier to take care of adult dogs than puppies? I. Puppies need to learn how to walk well on a leash. II. Adult dogs have less energy than puppies. III. It is harder for adult dogs to find a home than it is for puppies.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Bengal Renaissance refers to a social reform movement during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries in the region of Bengal in Undivided India during the period of British rule. The Bengal renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775-1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) , although there have been many stalwarts thereafter embodying particular aspects of the unique intellectual and creative output. Nineteenth century Bengal was a unique blend of religious and social reformers, scholars, literary giants, journalists, patriotic orators and scientists, all merging to form the image of a renaissance, and marked the transition from the ‘medieval’ to the ‘modern’. During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the European Renaissance during the 16th century, although Europeans of that age were not confronted with the challenge and influence of alien colonialism. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system andreligion. One of the earliest social movements that emerged during this time was the Young Bengal movement, that espoused rationalism and atheism as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus. The parallel socio- religious movement, the Brahmo Samaj, developed during this time period and counted many of the leaders of the Bengal Renaissance among its followers.
Question 36
Find the option that is opposite in meaning to alien.
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Bengal Renaissance refers to a social reform movement during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries in the region of Bengal in Undivided India during the period of British rule. The Bengal renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775-1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) , although there have been many stalwarts thereafter embodying particular aspects of the unique intellectual and creative output. Nineteenth century Bengal was a unique blend of religious and social reformers, scholars, literary giants, journalists, patriotic orators and scientists, all merging to form the image of a renaissance, and marked the transition from the ‘medieval’ to the ‘modern’. During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the European Renaissance during the 16th century, although Europeans of that age were not confronted with the challenge and influence of alien colonialism. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system andreligion. One of the earliest social movements that emerged during this time was the Young Bengal movement, that espoused rationalism and atheism as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus. The parallel socio- religious movement, the Brahmo Samaj, developed during this time period and counted many of the leaders of the Bengal Renaissance among its followers.
Question 37
The Bengal Renaissance was different from the 16th century European Renaissance because :
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Bengal Renaissance refers to a social reform movement during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries in the region of Bengal in Undivided India during the period of British rule. The Bengal renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775-1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) , although there have been many stalwarts thereafter embodying particular aspects of the unique intellectual and creative output. Nineteenth century Bengal was a unique blend of religious and social reformers, scholars, literary giants, journalists, patriotic orators and scientists, all merging to form the image of a renaissance, and marked the transition from the ‘medieval’ to the ‘modern’. During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the European Renaissance during the 16th century, although Europeans of that age were not confronted with the challenge and influence of alien colonialism. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system andreligion. One of the earliest social movements that emerged during this time was the Young Bengal movement, that espoused rationalism and atheism as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus. The parallel socio- religious movement, the Brahmo Samaj, developed during this time period and counted many of the leaders of the Bengal Renaissance among its followers.
Question 38
“The spirit” of Renaissance:
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Bengal Renaissance refers to a social reform movement during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries in the region of Bengal in Undivided India during the period of British rule. The Bengal renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775-1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) , although there have been many stalwarts thereafter embodying particular aspects of the unique intellectual and creative output. Nineteenth century Bengal was a unique blend of religious and social reformers, scholars, literary giants, journalists, patriotic orators and scientists, all merging to form the image of a renaissance, and marked the transition from the ‘medieval’ to the ‘modern’. During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the European Renaissance during the 16th century, although Europeans of that age were not confronted with the challenge and influence of alien colonialism. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system andreligion. One of the earliest social movements that emerged during this time was the Young Bengal movement, that espoused rationalism and atheism as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus. The parallel socio- religious movement, the Brahmo Samaj, developed during this time period and counted many of the leaders of the Bengal Renaissance among its followers.
Question 39
The Bengal Renaissance movement:
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The Bengal Renaissance refers to a social reform movement during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries in the region of Bengal in Undivided India during the period of British rule. The Bengal renaissance can be said to have started with Raja Ram Mohan Roy (1775-1833) and ended with Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) , although there have been many stalwarts thereafter embodying particular aspects of the unique intellectual and creative output. Nineteenth century Bengal was a unique blend of religious and social reformers, scholars, literary giants, journalists, patriotic orators and scientists, all merging to form the image of a renaissance, and marked the transition from the ‘medieval’ to the ‘modern’. During this period, Bengal witnessed an intellectual awakening that is in some way similar to the European Renaissance during the 16th century, although Europeans of that age were not confronted with the challenge and influence of alien colonialism. This movement questioned existing orthodoxies, particularly with respect to women, marriage, the dowry system, the caste system andreligion. One of the earliest social movements that emerged during this time was the Young Bengal movement, that espoused rationalism and atheism as the common denominators of civil conduct among upper caste educated Hindus. The parallel socio- religious movement, the Brahmo Samaj, developed during this time period and counted many of the leaders of the Bengal Renaissance among its followers.
Question 40
The Bengal Renaissance gathered momentum in the 19th century because :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 41
Based on the information in the passage, which of the following statements is false ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 42
Which is the best example of a dog that is housebroken ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 43
The author apparently thinks that puppies are
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 44
Which is the best synonym for ‘behave’ as applicable to this passage?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 45
The passage speaks of
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 46
As used in paragraph 3, which is the best synonym for relax ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 47
The author begins paragraphs 2 and 4 with the phrase, “On the other hand”. This phrase is used to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 48
In the final paragraph, the author says “many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound, and some never find good homes,” Based on the passage, why is this most likely?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 49
Based on the information in the passage, it can be understood that someone who owns a puppy must be very
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Many people who are looking to get a pet dog get a puppy. There are many reasons why people get puppies. After all, puppies are cute, friendly, and playful. But even though puppies make good pets, there are good reasons why you should consider getting an adult dog instead. When you get a puppy, you have to teach it how to behave. You have to make sure that the puppy is housebroken so that it does not go to the bathroom inside the house. You have to teach the puppy, not to jump up on your guests or chew on your shoes. You have to train the puppy to walk on a leash. This is a lot of work. On the other hand, when you get an adult dog there is a good chance that it will already know how to do all of the previously mentioned things. Many adult dogs have already been housebroken. Many adult dogs will not jump on or chew things that you do not want them to jump on or chew. Many adult dogs will be able to walk on a leash without pulling you to the other side of the street. Puppies also have a lot of energy and want to play all of the time. This can be fun, but you might not want to play as much as your puppy does. Puppies will not always sleep through the night or let you relax as you watch television. On the other hand, most adult dogs will wait on you to play. What is more, they will sleep when you are sleeping and are happy to watch television on the couch right beside you. There is one last reason why you should get an adult dog instead of a puppy. When most people go to the pound to get a dog, they get a puppy. This means that many adult dogs spend a lot of time in the pound and some never find good homes. So if you are looking to get a dog for a pet, you should think about getting an adult dog. They are good pets who need good homes.
Question 50
According to the passage, why is it easier to take care of adult dogs than puppies? I. Puppies need to learn how to walk well on a leash. II. Adult dogs have less energy than puppies. III. It is harder for adult dogs to find a home than it is for puppies.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 5 questions . Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The World Health Organisation is briefly called W.H.O. It is a specialised agency of the United Nations and was established in 1948. International health workers can be seen working in all kinds of surroundings: in deserts, jungles, mountains, coconut groves, and rice fields. They help the sick to attain health and the healthy to maintain their health. This global health team assists the local health workers in stopping the spread of what are called communicable diseases, like cholera. These diseases can spread from one country to another and so can be a threat to world health. W.H.O. assists different national health authorities not only in controlling diseases but also in preventing them altogether. Total prevention of diseases is possible in a number of ways. Everyone knows how people, particularly children, are vaccinated against one disease or another. Similarly, most people are familiar with the spraying of houses with poisonous substances which kill disease-carrying insects.
Question 51
“It is a specialised agency of the United Nations and was established in 1948.” Here specialised means :
In the following questions, you have a passage with 5 questions . Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The World Health Organisation is briefly called W.H.O. It is a specialised agency of the United Nations and was established in 1948. International health workers can be seen working in all kinds of surroundings: in deserts, jungles, mountains, coconut groves, and rice fields. They help the sick to attain health and the healthy to maintain their health. This global health team assists the local health workers in stopping the spread of what are called communicable diseases, like cholera. These diseases can spread from one country to another and so can be a threat to world health. W.H.O. assists different national health authorities not only in controlling diseases but also in preventing them altogether. Total prevention of diseases is possible in a number of ways. Everyone knows how people, particularly children, are vaccinated against one disease or another. Similarly, most people are familiar with the spraying of houses with poisonous substances which kill disease-carrying insects.
Question 52
“Total prevention of diseases is possible in a number of ways”. The author has given illustrations of
In the following questions, you have a passage with 5 questions . Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The World Health Organisation is briefly called W.H.O. It is a specialised agency of the United Nations and was established in 1948. International health workers can be seen working in all kinds of surroundings: in deserts, jungles, mountains, coconut groves, and rice fields. They help the sick to attain health and the healthy to maintain their health. This global health team assists the local health workers in stopping the spread of what are called communicable diseases, like cholera. These diseases can spread from one country to another and so can be a threat to world health. W.H.O. assists different national health authorities not only in controlling diseases but also in preventing them altogether. Total prevention of diseases is possible in a number of ways. Everyone knows how people, particularly children, are vaccinated against one disease or another. Similarly, most people are familiar with the spraying of houses with poisonous substances which kill disease-carrying insects.
Question 53
“International health workers can be seen working in all kinds of surroundings : in deserts, jungles, mountains, coconut groves, and rice fields”. Here International means:
In the following questions, you have a passage with 5 questions . Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The World Health Organisation is briefly called W.H.O. It is a specialised agency of the United Nations and was established in 1948. International health workers can be seen working in all kinds of surroundings: in deserts, jungles, mountains, coconut groves, and rice fields. They help the sick to attain health and the healthy to maintain their health. This global health team assists the local health workers in stopping the spread of what are called communicable diseases, like cholera. These diseases can spread from one country to another and so can be a threat to world health. W.H.O. assists different national health authorities not only in controlling diseases but also in preventing them altogether. Total prevention of diseases is possible in a number of ways. Everyone knows how people, particularly children, are vaccinated against one disease or another. Similarly, most people are familiar with the spraying of houses with poisonous substances which kill disease-carrying insects.
Question 54
“W.H.O. assists different national health authorities not only in controlling diseases but also in preventing them, altogether”. The above sentence implies that:
In the following questions, you have a passage with 5 questions . Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The World Health Organisation is briefly called W.H.O. It is a specialised agency of the United Nations and was established in 1948. International health workers can be seen working in all kinds of surroundings: in deserts, jungles, mountains, coconut groves, and rice fields. They help the sick to attain health and the healthy to maintain their health. This global health team assists the local health workers in stopping the spread of what are called communicable diseases, like cholera. These diseases can spread from one country to another and so can be a threat to world health. W.H.O. assists different national health authorities not only in controlling diseases but also in preventing them altogether. Total prevention of diseases is possible in a number of ways. Everyone knows how people, particularly children, are vaccinated against one disease or another. Similarly, most people are familiar with the spraying of houses with poisonous substances which kill disease-carrying insects.
Question 55
“They help the sick to attain health and the healthy to maintain their health”. Here they stands for :
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage – II One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 56
The ships caught in the tornado
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage – II One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 57
The American Navy suffered great losses because of
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage – II One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 58
Find a word from the passage which means “refilling”.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage – II One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 59
A sea rendezvous means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage – II One of the American Navy’s greatest losses during World War If was inflicted not by the Japanese, but by the weather. On the evening of 17 December 1944, destroyers, cruisers and aircraft carriers of the Third Fleet Task Force 38 were replenishing stocks of food, fuel and ammunition during a sea rendezvous with support ships when a savage tornado struck the Philippine Sea. One of the commanders said later: ‘My ship was riding as though caught in some giant washing machine. We were rolling between heaving cliffs of water. caught in so strong a vice of wind and sea that our 50,000 horse-power engines were helpless.’ It was nine hours before he regained control of his ship, after the fleet had bobbed like helpless shuttlecocks, unable to prevent collisions in the sledge hammer waves.
Question 60
Sledge hammer waves means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage -1 The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 61
Which of these does not house the Great Pyramid ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage -1 The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 62
How many stone blocks constitute the pyramid ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage -1 The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 63
Most of the blocks in the pyramid weigh about tons.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage -1 The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 64
Which of the following definitions best describes the meaning of “complex” in the passage?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Passage -1 The Great Pyramid at Giza is one of the world’s most amazing landmarks. Rising high above the Sahara Desert in the Giza region of northern Egypt, the Great Pyramid stands some 450 feet into the burning desert sky and occupies of an area of 13 acres. The rough climate of the Sahara has actually caused the pyramid to shrink 30 feet from its original height. The pyramid was such an amazing feat of engineering, that it remained the tallest structure in the world for over 3,800 years The entire pyramid was originally faced with polished limestone to make it shine brilliantly in the sun.Most Egyptologists, scientists who study ancient Egypt, agree that the Great Pyramid was built around 2560 BC, a little more than 4,500 years ago. It took tens of thousands of workers twenty years to build. The pyramid contains over two million stone blocks. Although most of the blocks weigh two or three tons, some weigh up to 80 tons.The Great Pyramid of Giza was ordered built by the Pharaoh Khufu as a magnificent tomb. His vizier (advisor) Hemon is credited with being the pyramid’s architect. Khufu’s pyramid is actually part of a complex of pyramids that includes the Pyramid of Khafre, the smaller Pyramid of Menkaure, avariety of smaller pyramids and structures, and the Great Sphinx. The Great Pyramid of Giza is the last remaining of the Seven Wonders of the World.
Question 65
Which of the following is false?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 66
The following is a list of statements made by the author of the above passage. Pick the odd one out.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 67
According to the passage, the cyber-world is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 68
The author is of the opinion that
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 69
Which of the following is closest to the meaning of ‘nebulous’?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 70
The author’s seriousness regarding the situation can best be described in the following sentences. Pick the odd one out.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 71
The word ‘spurious’ means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 72
The author warns us against
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 73
‘Parody means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 74
What is the opposite of ‘wrong headed’ ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a passage with 10 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The cyber -world is ultimately ungovernable. This is alarming as well as convenient; sometimes, convenient because alarming. Some Indian politicians use this to great advantage. When there is an obvious failure in governance during a crisis they deflect attention from their own incompetence towards the ungovernable. So, having failed to prevent nervous citizens from fleeing their cities of work by assuring of proper protection, some national leaders are now busy tying to prove to one another, and to panic-prone Indians, that a mischievous neighbour has been using the Internet and social networking sites to spread dangerous rumours. And the Centre’s automatic reaction is to start blocking these sites and begin elaborate and potentially endless negotiations with Google, Twitter and Facebook about access to information. If this is the official idea of prompt action at a time of crisis among communities, then Indians have more reason to fear their protectors than the nebulous mischief-makers of the cyber -world. Wasting time gathering proof. blocking vaguely suspicious websites, hurling accusations across the border and worrying about bilateral relations are ways of keeping busy with inessentials because one does not quite know what to do about the essentials of a difficult situation. Besides, only a fifth of the 245 websites blocked by the Centre mention the people of the Northeast or the violence in Assam. And if a few morphed images and spurious texts can unsettle an entire nation, then there is something deeply wrong with the nation and with how it is being governed. This is what its leaders should be addressing immediately, rather than making a wrongheaded display of their powers of censorship.
It is just as absurd, and part of the same syndrome to try to ban Twitter accounts that parody dispatches from the Prime Minister’s Office. To describe such forms of humour and dissent as “misrepresenting” the PMO — as if Twitterers would take these parodies for genuine dispatches from the PMO makes the PMO look more ridiculous than its parodists manage to. With the precedent for such action set recently by the chief minister of West Bengal, this is yet another proof that what Bengal thinks to day India will think tomorrow. Using the cyber -world for flexing the wrong muscles is essentially not funny. It might even prove to be quite dangerously Distracting.
Question 75
The passage suggests different ways of keeping the public busy with ‘inessentials’. Pick the odd one out.
Instructions
There were four of us - George, and William Samuel Harris, and myself, and Montmorency. We were sitting in my room, smoking and talking about ‘’how bad we were - bad from a medical point of view I mean, of course. We all were all feeling seedy, and we were getting quite nervous about it. Harris said he felt such extraordinary fits of giddiness come over him at times, that he hardly knew what he was doing; and then George said that he had fits of giddiness too, and he hardly knew what he was doing. With me, it was my liver that was out of order. I knew it was my liver that was out of order, because I had just been reading a patent liver-pill circular, in which were detailed the various symptoms by which a man could tell when his liver was out of order. I had them all. It is a most extraordinary thing, but I never read a patent medicine advertisement without being impelled to the conclusion that I am suffering from the particular disease therein dealt with in its most virulent form. The diagnosis seems in every case to correspond exactly with all the sensations that I have ever felt.
Question 76
The four felt down and out because
Instructions
There were four of us - George, and William Samuel Harris, and myself, and Montmorency. We were sitting in my room, smoking and talking about ‘’how bad we were - bad from a medical point of view I mean, of course. We all were all feeling seedy, and we were getting quite nervous about it. Harris said he felt such extraordinary fits of giddiness come over him at times, that he hardly knew what he was doing; and then George said that he had fits of giddiness too, and he hardly knew what he was doing. With me, it was my liver that was out of order. I knew it was my liver that was out of order, because I had just been reading a patent liver-pill circular, in which were detailed the various symptoms by which a man could tell when his liver was out of order. I had them all. It is a most extraordinary thing, but I never read a patent medicine advertisement without being impelled to the conclusion that I am suffering from the particular disease therein dealt with in its most virulent form. The diagnosis seems in every case to correspond exactly with all the sensations that I have ever felt.
Question 77
Whenever the speaker read a liver pill circular
Instructions
There were four of us - George, and William Samuel Harris, and myself, and Montmorency. We were sitting in my room, smoking and talking about ‘’how bad we were - bad from a medical point of view I mean, of course. We all were all feeling seedy, and we were getting quite nervous about it. Harris said he felt such extraordinary fits of giddiness come over him at times, that he hardly knew what he was doing; and then George said that he had fits of giddiness too, and he hardly knew what he was doing. With me, it was my liver that was out of order. I knew it was my liver that was out of order, because I had just been reading a patent liver-pill circular, in which were detailed the various symptoms by which a man could tell when his liver was out of order. I had them all. It is a most extraordinary thing, but I never read a patent medicine advertisement without being impelled to the conclusion that I am suffering from the particular disease therein dealt with in its most virulent form. The diagnosis seems in every case to correspond exactly with all the sensations that I have ever felt.
Question 78
The author of the above passage seems to be suffering from
Instructions
There were four of us - George, and William Samuel Harris, and myself, and Montmorency. We were sitting in my room, smoking and talking about ‘’how bad we were - bad from a medical point of view I mean, of course. We all were all feeling seedy, and we were getting quite nervous about it. Harris said he felt such extraordinary fits of giddiness come over him at times, that he hardly knew what he was doing; and then George said that he had fits of giddiness too, and he hardly knew what he was doing. With me, it was my liver that was out of order. I knew it was my liver that was out of order, because I had just been reading a patent liver-pill circular, in which were detailed the various symptoms by which a man could tell when his liver was out of order. I had them all. It is a most extraordinary thing, but I never read a patent medicine advertisement without being impelled to the conclusion that I am suffering from the particular disease therein dealt with in its most virulent form. The diagnosis seems in every case to correspond exactly with all the sensations that I have ever felt.
Question 79
Harris was troubled by
Instructions
There were four of us - George, and William Samuel Harris, and myself, and Montmorency. We were sitting in my room, smoking and talking about ‘’how bad we were - bad from a medical point of view I mean, of course. We all were all feeling seedy, and we were getting quite nervous about it. Harris said he felt such extraordinary fits of giddiness come over him at times, that he hardly knew what he was doing; and then George said that he had fits of giddiness too, and he hardly knew what he was doing. With me, it was my liver that was out of order. I knew it was my liver that was out of order, because I had just been reading a patent liver-pill circular, in which were detailed the various symptoms by which a man could tell when his liver was out of order. I had them all. It is a most extraordinary thing, but I never read a patent medicine advertisement without being impelled to the conclusion that I am suffering from the particular disease therein dealt with in its most virulent form. The diagnosis seems in every case to correspond exactly with all the sensations that I have ever felt.
Question 80
The word which is closest in meaning to virulent is
Solution
Virulent means something deadly or fatal.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Pidgins are languages that are not, acquired as mother tongue and that are used for a restricted set of communicative functions. They are formed from a mixture of languages and have a limited vocabulary and a simplified grammar. Pidgins serve as a means of communication between speakers of mutually unintelligible languages and may become essential, in multilingual areas. A creole develops from a pidgin when a pidgin becomes the mother tongue of the community. To cope with the consequent expansion of communicative functions the vocabulary is increased and the grammar becomes more complex. Where a Creole and the standard variety of English coexist, as in the Carribbean, there is a continuum from the most extreme form of Creole to the form that is closest to the standard language. Linguists mark off the relative positions on the Creole continuum as the ‘basilect’ (the furthest from the standard language), the ‘mesolect’, and the ‘acrolet’. In such situations, most Creole speakers can vary their speech along the continuum and many are also competent in the standard English of their country.
Question 81
A pidgin develops in a situation when
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Pidgins are languages that are not, acquired as mother tongue and that are used for a restricted set of communicative functions. They are formed from a mixture of languages and have a limited vocabulary and a simplified grammar. Pidgins serve as a means of communication between speakers of mutually unintelligible languages and may become essential, in multilingual areas. A creole develops from a pidgin when a pidgin becomes the mother tongue of the community. To cope with the consequent expansion of communicative functions the vocabulary is increased and the grammar becomes more complex. Where a Creole and the standard variety of English coexist, as in the Carribbean, there is a continuum from the most extreme form of Creole to the form that is closest to the standard language. Linguists mark off the relative positions on the Creole continuum as the ‘basilect’ (the furthest from the standard language), the ‘mesolect’, and the ‘acrolet’. In such situations, most Creole speakers can vary their speech along the continuum and many are also competent in the standard English of their country.
Question 82
According to the given passage a pidgin becomes a Creole when
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Pidgins are languages that are not, acquired as mother tongue and that are used for a restricted set of communicative functions. They are formed from a mixture of languages and have a limited vocabulary and a simplified grammar. Pidgins serve as a means of communication between speakers of mutually unintelligible languages and may become essential, in multilingual areas. A creole develops from a pidgin when a pidgin becomes the mother tongue of the community. To cope with the consequent expansion of communicative functions the vocabulary is increased and the grammar becomes more complex. Where a Creole and the standard variety of English coexist, as in the Carribbean, there is a continuum from the most extreme form of Creole to the form that is closest to the standard language. Linguists mark off the relative positions on the Creole continuum as the ‘basilect’ (the furthest from the standard language), the ‘mesolect’, and the ‘acrolet’. In such situations, most Creole speakers can vary their speech along the continuum and many are also competent in the standard English of their country.
Question 83
According to the passage, a Creole continuum is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Pidgins are languages that are not, acquired as mother tongue and that are used for a restricted set of communicative functions. They are formed from a mixture of languages and have a limited vocabulary and a simplified grammar. Pidgins serve as a means of communication between speakers of mutually unintelligible languages and may become essential, in multilingual areas. A creole develops from a pidgin when a pidgin becomes the mother tongue of the community. To cope with the consequent expansion of communicative functions the vocabulary is increased and the grammar becomes more complex. Where a Creole and the standard variety of English coexist, as in the Carribbean, there is a continuum from the most extreme form of Creole to the form that is closest to the standard language. Linguists mark off the relative positions on the Creole continuum as the ‘basilect’ (the furthest from the standard language), the ‘mesolect’, and the ‘acrolet’. In such situations, most Creole speakers can vary their speech along the continuum and many are also competent in the standard English of their country.
Question 84
According to the passage ‘basilect’ means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have two passages with 5 questions in each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives. Pidgins are languages that are not, acquired as mother tongue and that are used for a restricted set of communicative functions. They are formed from a mixture of languages and have a limited vocabulary and a simplified grammar. Pidgins serve as a means of communication between speakers of mutually unintelligible languages and may become essential, in multilingual areas. A creole develops from a pidgin when a pidgin becomes the mother tongue of the community. To cope with the consequent expansion of communicative functions the vocabulary is increased and the grammar becomes more complex. Where a Creole and the standard variety of English coexist, as in the Carribbean, there is a continuum from the most extreme form of Creole to the form that is closest to the standard language. Linguists mark off the relative positions on the Creole continuum as the ‘basilect’ (the furthest from the standard language), the ‘mesolect’, and the ‘acrolet’. In such situations, most Creole speakers can vary their speech along the continuum and many are also competent in the standard English of their country.
Question 85
Find out a word in the passage which is opposite in meaning to the word - ‘Simplified’
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“I must find a hiding place,” he thought, “and in the next few seconds or 1 am done for.” Scarcely had the thought crossed his mind that the lane took a sudden turning so that he found himself hidden from his pursuers. There are circumstances in which the least energetic of mankind learn to act with speed and decision. This was such an occasion for Rehmat Ali and those who knew him best would have been the most aston fished at the lad’s boldness. He stopped dead, threw the box or jewellery over a garden wall and, leaping upwards with incredible lightness, he seized the top of the walls with his hands and tumbled headlong into the garden.
Question 86
There are circumstances in which the least energetic of mankind, learn to act with speed and decision, and the most cautious forget their care’, Rehmat illustrates this by :
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“I must find a hiding place,” he thought, “and in the next few seconds or 1 am done for.” Scarcely had the thought crossed his mind that the lane took a sudden turning so that he found himself hidden from his pursuers. There are circumstances in which the least energetic of mankind learn to act with speed and decision. This was such an occasion for Rehmat Ali and those who knew him best would have been the most aston fished at the lad’s boldness. He stopped dead, threw the box or jewellery over a garden wall and, leaping upwards with incredible lightness, he seized the top of the walls with his hands and tumbled headlong into the garden.
Question 87
Rehmat Ali is most likely :
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“I must find a hiding place,” he thought, “and in the next few seconds or 1 am done for.” Scarcely had the thought crossed his mind that the lane took a sudden turning so that he found himself hidden from his pursuers. There are circumstances in which the least energetic of mankind learn to act with speed and decision. This was such an occasion for Rehmat Ali and those who knew him best would have been the most aston fished at the lad’s boldness. He stopped dead, threw the box or jewellery over a garden wall and, leaping upwards with incredible lightness, he seized the top of the walls with his hands and tumbled headlong into the garden.
Question 88
What kind of a person was Rehmat Ali originally ?
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“I must find a hiding place,” he thought, “and in the next few seconds or 1 am done for.” Scarcely had the thought crossed his mind that the lane took a sudden turning so that he found himself hidden from his pursuers. There are circumstances in which the least energetic of mankind learn to act with speed and decision. This was such an occasion for Rehmat Ali and those who knew him best would have been the most aston fished at the lad’s boldness. He stopped dead, threw the box or jewellery over a garden wall and, leaping upwards with incredible lightness, he seized the top of the walls with his hands and tumbled headlong into the garden.
Question 89
The expression ‘to stop dead’ means:
Instructions
Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“I must find a hiding place,” he thought, “and in the next few seconds or 1 am done for.” Scarcely had the thought crossed his mind that the lane took a sudden turning so that he found himself hidden from his pursuers. There are circumstances in which the least energetic of mankind learn to act with speed and decision. This was such an occasion for Rehmat Ali and those who knew him best would have been the most aston fished at the lad’s boldness. He stopped dead, threw the box or jewellery over a garden wall and, leaping upwards with incredible lightness, he seized the top of the walls with his hands and tumbled headlong into the garden.
Question 90
Rehmat All found himself hidden from his pursuers because:
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 1
What is the passage about?
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 2
Which of the following statements is false?
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 3
The writer's attitude, as reflected in the passage, is
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 4
The course promoters' attitude is
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 5
The words 'mindset' here means
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 6
The Gandhian reaction to poverty is
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 7
According to Gandhianism, the individual who wants to change society
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 8
Who, according to the passage, finds new meaning for words like revolutions, peace and struggle?
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 9
The expression 'water will to water, dust to dust' means
Instructions
Directions : In the following questions, you have two brief passages with 5 questions in each passage, Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE -I Stuck with be development dilemma? Stay away from management courses. Seriously, one of the biggest complaints that organisations have about management courses is that they fail to impact the participants' on-the-job behaviour. Some management trainers stress the need for follow-up and reinforcement on the job. Some go so far as briefing the participants' managers on what behaviour they should be reinforcing back on the job. Others include a follow-up training day to review the progress of the participants. None of this is really going far enough. The real problem is that course promoters view development as something which primarily, takes place in a classroom. A course is an event and events are, by definition limited in time. When you talk about follow-up after a course, it is seen as a nice idea, but not as an essential part of the participants' development programme. Any rational, empowered individual should be able to take what has been learnt in a course and transfer it to the work place or so the argument goes. Another negative aspect of the course mindset is that, primarily, development is thought to be about skill-acquisition. So, it is felt that the distinction between taking the course and behaving differently in the work place parallels the distinction between skill-acquisition and skill-application. But can such a sharp distinction be maintained ? Skills are really acquired only in the context of applying them on the job, finding them effective and therefore, reinforcing them. The problem with courses is that they are events, while development is an on-going process which, involves, within a complex environment, continual interaction, regular feedback and adjustment. As we tend to equate development with a one-off event, it is difficult to get seriously motivated about the follow-up. Anyone paying for a course tends to look at follow-up as an unnecessary and rather costly frill.
PASSAGE II One may look at life, events, society, history, in another way. A way which might, at a stretch, be described as the Gandhian way, though it may be from times before Mahatma Gandhi came on the scene. The Gandhian reaction to all the grim poverty, squalor and degradation of the human being would approximate to effort at self-change and self-improvement, to a regime of living regulated by discipline from within. To change society, the individual must first change himself. In this way of looking at life and society, words too begin to mean differently. Revolution, for instance, is a term frequently used, but not always in the sense it has been in the lexicon of the militant. So also with words like peace and struggle. Even society may mean differently, being some kind of organic entity for the militant, and more or less a sum of individuals for the Gandhian. There is yet another way, which might, for want of a better description, be called the mystic. The mystic's perspective measures these concerns that transcend political ambition and the dynamism of the reformer, whether he be militant or Gandhian. The mystic measures the terror of not knowing the remorseless march of time:he seeks to know what was before birth, what comes after death. The continuous presence of death, of the consciousness of death, sets his priorities. and values: militants and Gandhians kings and prophets must leave all that they have built:all that they have un-built and depart when messengers of the buffalo-riding Yama come out of the shadows. Water will to water, dust to dust. Think of impermanence. Everything passes.
Question 10
What does society mean to a Gandhian?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The problem of water pollution by pesticides can be understood only in context, as part of the whole to which it belongs – the pollution of the total environment of mankind. The pollution entering our waterways comes from many sources, radioactive wastes from reactors, laboratories, and hospitals; fallout from nuclear explosions; doemstic wastes from cities and towns; chemical wastes from factories. To these is added a new kid of fallout – the chemcial sprays applied to crop lands and gardens, forests and fields. Many of the chemical agents in this alarming melange initiate and augment the harmful effects of radiation, and within the groups of chemicals themselves there are sinister and little – understood interactions, transformations, and summations of effect.
Ever since the chemists began to manufacture substances that nature never invented, the problem of water purification have become complex and the danger to users of water has increased. As we have seen, the production of these synthetic chemicals in large volume began in the 1940’s. It has now reached such proportion that an appalling deluge of chemical pollution is daily poured into the nation’s waterways. When inextricably mixed with domestic and other wastes discharged into the same water, these chemicals sometiems defy detection by the methods in ordinary use by purification plants. Most of them are so complex that they cannot be identified. In rivers, a really incredible variety of pollutants combine to produce deposits that sanitary engineers can only despairingly refer to as “gunk”.
Question 11
Water contamination has become serious.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The problem of water pollution by pesticides can be understood only in context, as part of the whole to which it belongs – the pollution of the total environment of mankind. The pollution entering our waterways comes from many sources, radioactive wastes from reactors, laboratories, and hospitals; fallout from nuclear explosions; doemstic wastes from cities and towns; chemical wastes from factories. To these is added a new kid of fallout – the chemcial sprays applied to crop lands and gardens, forests and fields. Many of the chemical agents in this alarming melange initiate and augment the harmful effects of radiation, and within the groups of chemicals themselves there are sinister and little – understood interactions, transformations, and summations of effect.
Ever since the chemists began to manufacture substances that nature never invented, the problem of water purification have become complex and the danger to users of water has increased. As we have seen, the production of these synthetic chemicals in large volume began in the 1940’s. It has now reached such proportion that an appalling deluge of chemical pollution is daily poured into the nation’s waterways. When inextricably mixed with domestic and other wastes discharged into the same water, these chemicals sometiems defy detection by the methods in ordinary use by purification plants. Most of them are so complex that they cannot be identified. In rivers, a really incredible variety of pollutants combine to produce deposits that sanitary engineers can only despairingly refer to as “gunk”.
Question 12
All the following words mean ‘chemicals’ except
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The problem of water pollution by pesticides can be understood only in context, as part of the whole to which it belongs – the pollution of the total environment of mankind. The pollution entering our waterways comes from many sources, radioactive wastes from reactors, laboratories, and hospitals; fallout from nuclear explosions; doemstic wastes from cities and towns; chemical wastes from factories. To these is added a new kid of fallout – the chemcial sprays applied to crop lands and gardens, forests and fields. Many of the chemical agents in this alarming melange initiate and augment the harmful effects of radiation, and within the groups of chemicals themselves there are sinister and little – understood interactions, transformations, and summations of effect.
Ever since the chemists began to manufacture substances that nature never invented, the problem of water purification have become complex and the danger to users of water has increased. As we have seen, the production of these synthetic chemicals in large volume began in the 1940’s. It has now reached such proportion that an appalling deluge of chemical pollution is daily poured into the nation’s waterways. When inextricably mixed with domestic and other wastes discharged into the same water, these chemicals sometiems defy detection by the methods in ordinary use by purification plants. Most of them are so complex that they cannot be identified. In rivers, a really incredible variety of pollutants combine to produce deposits that sanitary engineers can only despairingly refer to as “gunk”.
Question 13
The main argument of paragraph 1 is:
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The problem of water pollution by pesticides can be understood only in context, as part of the whole to which it belongs – the pollution of the total environment of mankind. The pollution entering our waterways comes from many sources, radioactive wastes from reactors, laboratories, and hospitals; fallout from nuclear explosions; doemstic wastes from cities and towns; chemical wastes from factories. To these is added a new kid of fallout – the chemcial sprays applied to crop lands and gardens, forests and fields. Many of the chemical agents in this alarming melange initiate and augment the harmful effects of radiation, and within the groups of chemicals themselves there are sinister and little – understood interactions, transformations, and summations of effect.
Ever since the chemists began to manufacture substances that nature never invented, the problem of water purification have become complex and the danger to users of water has increased. As we have seen, the production of these synthetic chemicals in large volume began in the 1940’s. It has now reached such proportion that an appalling deluge of chemical pollution is daily poured into the nation’s waterways. When inextricably mixed with domestic and other wastes discharged into the same water, these chemicals sometiems defy detection by the methods in ordinary use by purification plants. Most of them are so complex that they cannot be identified. In rivers, a really incredible variety of pollutants combine to produce deposits that sanitary engineers can only despairingly refer to as “gunk”.
Question 14
The word ‘gunk’ in the last line refers :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The problem of water pollution by pesticides can be understood only in context, as part of the whole to which it belongs – the pollution of the total environment of mankind. The pollution entering our waterways comes from many sources, radioactive wastes from reactors, laboratories, and hospitals; fallout from nuclear explosions; doemstic wastes from cities and towns; chemical wastes from factories. To these is added a new kid of fallout – the chemcial sprays applied to crop lands and gardens, forests and fields. Many of the chemical agents in this alarming melange initiate and augment the harmful effects of radiation, and within the groups of chemicals themselves there are sinister and little – understood interactions, transformations, and summations of effect.
Ever since the chemists began to manufacture substances that nature never invented, the problem of water purification have become complex and the danger to users of water has increased. As we have seen, the production of these synthetic chemicals in large volume began in the 1940’s. It has now reached such proportion that an appalling deluge of chemical pollution is daily poured into the nation’s waterways. When inextricably mixed with domestic and other wastes discharged into the same water, these chemicals sometiems defy detection by the methods in ordinary use by purification plants. Most of them are so complex that they cannot be identified. In rivers, a really incredible variety of pollutants combine to produce deposits that sanitary engineers can only despairingly refer to as “gunk”.
Question 15
Water pollution can only be understood
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Once upon an unfortunate time, there was a hairy thing called ‘man’. Along with him was a hairier thing called ‘animal’. Man had a larger brain which made him think he was superior to animals. Some men thought they were superior to others. They became leader men. Leader men said, ‘We have no need to work; we will kill animals to eat.’ So they did. Man increased and animals decreased. Eventually leader men said, There are not enough animals left to eat. We must grow our own food.’ So man grew food.
Everywhere man killed all wild life. Soon there was none and all the birds were poisoned. Leader men said, ‘At last we are free of pests.’ Man’s numbers increased. The world became crowded with men. They all had to sleep standing up. One day a leader man saw some new creatures eating his crops. The creature’s name was the starving people’. ‘These creatures are a menace!’ said the leader man.
Question 16
‘We have no need to work’ said the leader man because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Once upon an unfortunate time, there was a hairy thing called ‘man’. Along with him was a hairier thing called ‘animal’. Man had a larger brain which made him think he was superior to animals. Some men thought they were superior to others. They became leader men. Leader men said, ‘We have no need to work; we will kill animals to eat.’ So they did. Man increased and animals decreased. Eventually leader men said, There are not enough animals left to eat. We must grow our own food.’ So man grew food.
Everywhere man killed all wild life. Soon there was none and all the birds were poisoned. Leader men said, ‘At last we are free of pests.’ Man’s numbers increased. The world became crowded with men. They all had to sleep standing up. One day a leader man saw some new creatures eating his crops. The creature’s name was the starving people’. ‘These creatures are a menace!’ said the leader man.
Question 17
The hero of the story is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Once upon an unfortunate time, there was a hairy thing called ‘man’. Along with him was a hairier thing called ‘animal’. Man had a larger brain which made him think he was superior to animals. Some men thought they were superior to others. They became leader men. Leader men said, ‘We have no need to work; we will kill animals to eat.’ So they did. Man increased and animals decreased. Eventually leader men said, There are not enough animals left to eat. We must grow our own food.’ So man grew food.
Everywhere man killed all wild life. Soon there was none and all the birds were poisoned. Leader men said, ‘At last we are free of pests.’ Man’s numbers increased. The world became crowded with men. They all had to sleep standing up. One day a leader man saw some new creatures eating his crops. The creature’s name was the starving people’. ‘These creatures are a menace!’ said the leader man.
Question 18
Man thought he was superior to other creatures because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Once upon an unfortunate time, there was a hairy thing called ‘man’. Along with him was a hairier thing called ‘animal’. Man had a larger brain which made him think he was superior to animals. Some men thought they were superior to others. They became leader men. Leader men said, ‘We have no need to work; we will kill animals to eat.’ So they did. Man increased and animals decreased. Eventually leader men said, There are not enough animals left to eat. We must grow our own food.’ So man grew food.
Everywhere man killed all wild life. Soon there was none and all the birds were poisoned. Leader men said, ‘At last we are free of pests.’ Man’s numbers increased. The world became crowded with men. They all had to sleep standing up. One day a leader man saw some new creatures eating his crops. The creature’s name was the starving people’. ‘These creatures are a menace!’ said the leader man.
Question 19
Men had to sleep standing up as
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Once upon an unfortunate time, there was a hairy thing called ‘man’. Along with him was a hairier thing called ‘animal’. Man had a larger brain which made him think he was superior to animals. Some men thought they were superior to others. They became leader men. Leader men said, ‘We have no need to work; we will kill animals to eat.’ So they did. Man increased and animals decreased. Eventually leader men said, There are not enough animals left to eat. We must grow our own food.’ So man grew food.
Everywhere man killed all wild life. Soon there was none and all the birds were poisoned. Leader men said, ‘At last we are free of pests.’ Man’s numbers increased. The world became crowded with men. They all had to sleep standing up. One day a leader man saw some new creatures eating his crops. The creature’s name was the starving people’. ‘These creatures are a menace!’ said the leader man.
Question 20
Pick out a suitable title for the passage.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If an opinion contrary to your own makes you angry, that is a sign that you are subconsciously aware of having no good reason for thinking, as you do. If someone maintains that two and two are five, or that Iceland is on the Equator, you feel pity rather than anger, unless you know so little of arithmetic or geography that his opinion shakes your own contrary conviction.
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If an opinion contrary to your own makes you angry, that is a sign that you are subconsciously aware of having no good reason for thinking, as you do. If someone maintains that two and two are five, or that Iceland is on the Equator, you feel pity rather than anger, unless you know so little of arithmetic or geography that his opinion shakes your own contrary conviction.
Question 22
If someone else’s opinion makes us angry, it means that
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If an opinion contrary to your own makes you angry, that is a sign that you are subconsciously aware of having no good reason for thinking, as you do. If someone maintains that two and two are five, or that Iceland is on the Equator, you feel pity rather than anger, unless you know so little of arithmetic or geography that his opinion shakes your own contrary conviction.
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If an opinion contrary to your own makes you angry, that is a sign that you are subconsciously aware of having no good reason for thinking, as you do. If someone maintains that two and two are five, or that Iceland is on the Equator, you feel pity rather than anger, unless you know so little of arithmetic or geography that his opinion shakes your own contrary conviction.
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If an opinion contrary to your own makes you angry, that is a sign that you are subconsciously aware of having no good reason for thinking, as you do. If someone maintains that two and two are five, or that Iceland is on the Equator, you feel pity rather than anger, unless you know so little of arithmetic or geography that his opinion shakes your own contrary conviction.
Question 25
The writer says if someone maintains that two and two are five you feel pity because you
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“People very often complain that poverty is a great evil and that it is not possible to be happy unless one has a lot of money. Actually, this is not necessarily true. Even a poor man, living in a small hut with none of the comforts and luxuries of life, may be quite contented with his lot and achieve a measure of happiness. On the other hand, a very rich man, living in a palace and enjoying everything that money can buy, may still be miserable, if, for example, he does not enjoy good health or his only son has taken to evil ways. Apart from this, he may have a lot of business worries which keep him on tenterhooks most of the time. There is a limit to what money can buy and there are many things, which are necessary for a man’s happiness and which money cannot procure. Real happiness is a matter of the right attitude and the capacity of being contented with whatever you have is the most important ingredient of this attitude”.
Question 26
The phrase “on tenterhooks” means :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“People very often complain that poverty is a great evil and that it is not possible to be happy unless one has a lot of money. Actually, this is not necessarily true. Even a poor man, living in a small hut with none of the comforts and luxuries of life, may be quite contented with his lot and achieve a measure of happiness. On the other hand, a very rich man, living in a palace and enjoying everything that money can buy, may still be miserable, if, for example, he does not enjoy good health or his only son has taken to evil ways. Apart from this, he may have a lot of business worries which keep him on tenterhooks most of the time. There is a limit to what money can buy and there are many things, which are necessary for a man’s happiness and which money cannot procure. Real happiness is a matter of the right attitude and the capacity of being contented with whatever you have is the most important ingredient of this attitude”.
Question 27
It is true that :
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“People very often complain that poverty is a great evil and that it is not possible to be happy unless one has a lot of money. Actually, this is not necessarily true. Even a poor man, living in a small hut with none of the comforts and luxuries of life, may be quite contented with his lot and achieve a measure of happiness. On the other hand, a very rich man, living in a palace and enjoying everything that money can buy, may still be miserable, if, for example, he does not enjoy good health or his only son has taken to evil ways. Apart from this, he may have a lot of business worries which keep him on tenterhooks most of the time. There is a limit to what money can buy and there are many things, which are necessary for a man’s happiness and which money cannot procure. Real happiness is a matter of the right attitude and the capacity of being contented with whatever you have is the most important ingredient of this attitude”.
Question 28
A rich man’s life may become miserable if he:
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“People very often complain that poverty is a great evil and that it is not possible to be happy unless one has a lot of money. Actually, this is not necessarily true. Even a poor man, living in a small hut with none of the comforts and luxuries of life, may be quite contented with his lot and achieve a measure of happiness. On the other hand, a very rich man, living in a palace and enjoying everything that money can buy, may still be miserable, if, for example, he does not enjoy good health or his only son has taken to evil ways. Apart from this, he may have a lot of business worries which keep him on tenterhooks most of the time. There is a limit to what money can buy and there are many things, which are necessary for a man’s happiness and which money cannot procure. Real happiness is a matter of the right attitude and the capacity of being contented with whatever you have is the most important ingredient of this attitude”.
Question 29
‘Which of the following is the most appropriate title to the passage?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
“People very often complain that poverty is a great evil and that it is not possible to be happy unless one has a lot of money. Actually, this is not necessarily true. Even a poor man, living in a small hut with none of the comforts and luxuries of life, may be quite contented with his lot and achieve a measure of happiness. On the other hand, a very rich man, living in a palace and enjoying everything that money can buy, may still be miserable, if, for example, he does not enjoy good health or his only son has taken to evil ways. Apart from this, he may have a lot of business worries which keep him on tenterhooks most of the time. There is a limit to what money can buy and there are many things, which are necessary for a man’s happiness and which money cannot procure. Real happiness is a matter of the right attitude and the capacity of being contented with whatever you have is the most important ingredient of this attitude”.
Question 30
Which of the following statements is true?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Reality television is a genre of television programming which, it is claimed, presents unscripted dramatic or humorous situations, documents, actual events, and features ordinary people rather than professional actors. Although the genre has existed in some form or another since the early years of television, the current explosion of popularity dates from around 2000. Part of reality television’s appeal is due to its ability to place ordinary people in extraordinary situations. Reality television also has the potential to turn its participants into national celebrities, in talent and performance programmes such as Pop Idd, though frequently `Survivor’ and ‘Big Brother’ participants also reach some degree of celebrity. Some commentators have said that the name “reality television” is an inaccurate description for several styles of programmes included in the genre. In competition based programmes such as `Survivor’ and other specialliving environment shows like ‘The Real World’, the producers design the format of the show and control the daytoday activities and the environment, creating a completely fabricated world in which the competition is worked out. Producers specifically select the participants, and use carefully designed scenarios, challenges, events, and settings to encourage particular behaviour and conflicts.
Question 31
Reality TV appeals to some because it
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Reality television is a genre of television programming which, it is claimed, presents unscripted dramatic or humorous situations, documents, actual events, and features ordinary people rather than professional actors. Although the genre has existed in some form or another since the early years of television, the current explosion of popularity dates from around 2000. Part of reality television’s appeal is due to its ability to place ordinary people in extraordinary situations. Reality television also has the potential to turn its participants into national celebrities, in talent and performance programmes such as Pop Idd, though frequently `Survivor’ and ‘Big Brother’ participants also reach some degree of celebrity. Some commentators have said that the name “reality television” is an inaccurate description for several styles of programmes included in the genre. In competition based programmes such as `Survivor’ and other specialliving environment shows like ‘The Real World’, the producers design the format of the show and control the daytoday activities and the environment, creating a completely fabricated world in which the competition is worked out. Producers specifically select the participants, and use carefully designed scenarios, challenges, events, and settings to encourage particular behaviour and conflicts.
Question 32
The participants in the Reality Shows are
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Reality television is a genre of television programming which, it is claimed, presents unscripted dramatic or humorous situations, documents, actual events, and features ordinary people rather than professional actors. Although the genre has existed in some form or another since the early years of television, the current explosion of popularity dates from around 2000. Part of reality television’s appeal is due to its ability to place ordinary people in extraordinary situations. Reality television also has the potential to turn its participants into national celebrities, in talent and performance programmes such as Pop Idd, though frequently `Survivor’ and ‘Big Brother’ participants also reach some degree of celebrity. Some commentators have said that the name “reality television” is an inaccurate description for several styles of programmes included in the genre. In competition based programmes such as `Survivor’ and other specialliving environment shows like ‘The Real World’, the producers design the format of the show and control the daytoday activities and the environment, creating a completely fabricated world in which the competition is worked out. Producers specifically select the participants, and use carefully designed scenarios, challenges, events, and settings to encourage particular behaviour and conflicts.
Question 33
The format of competition based programmes is decided by the
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Reality television is a genre of television programming which, it is claimed, presents unscripted dramatic or humorous situations, documents, actual events, and features ordinary people rather than professional actors. Although the genre has existed in some form or another since the early years of television, the current explosion of popularity dates from around 2000. Part of reality television’s appeal is due to its ability to place ordinary people in extraordinary situations. Reality television also has the potential to turn its participants into national celebrities, in talent and performance programmes such as Pop Idd, though frequently `Survivor’ and ‘Big Brother’ participants also reach some degree of celebrity. Some commentators have said that the name “reality television” is an inaccurate description for several styles of programmes included in the genre. In competition based programmes such as `Survivor’ and other specialliving environment shows like ‘The Real World’, the producers design the format of the show and control the daytoday activities and the environment, creating a completely fabricated world in which the competition is worked out. Producers specifically select the participants, and use carefully designed scenarios, challenges, events, and settings to encourage particular behaviour and conflicts.
Question 34
In the first sentence, the writer says, ‘it is claimed’ because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Reality television is a genre of television programming which, it is claimed, presents unscripted dramatic or humorous situations, documents, actual events, and features ordinary people rather than professional actors. Although the genre has existed in some form or another since the early years of television, the current explosion of popularity dates from around 2000. Part of reality television’s appeal is due to its ability to place ordinary people in extraordinary situations. Reality television also has the potential to turn its participants into national celebrities, in talent and performance programmes such as Pop Idd, though frequently `Survivor’ and ‘Big Brother’ participants also reach some degree of celebrity. Some commentators have said that the name “reality television” is an inaccurate description for several styles of programmes included in the genre. In competition based programmes such as `Survivor’ and other specialliving environment shows like ‘The Real World’, the producers design the format of the show and control the daytoday activities and the environment, creating a completely fabricated world in which the competition is worked out. Producers specifically select the participants, and use carefully designed scenarios, challenges, events, and settings to encourage particular behaviour and conflicts.
Question 35
Reality television
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two years later, in November 1895, he signed his final will. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about £ 1,75,000 to a trust fund administered by Swedish and Norwegian trustees. The annual interest shall be awarded as prizes to those persons who during the previous year have rendered the greatest services to mankind. The interest shall be divided into five equal parts — now amounting to about £ 8,000 each one of which shall be awarded to the person who has made the most important discovery or invention in the realm of physics, one to the person who has made the most important chemical discovery or improvement, one to the person who has made the most important physiological or medical discovery, one to the person who has produced the most outstanding work of literature, idealistic in character, and one to the person who has done the best work for the brotherhood of nations, the abolition or reduction of standing armies, as well as for the formation or popularization of peace congress.
Question 36
The said prize is awarded
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two years later, in November 1895, he signed his final will. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about £ 1,75,000 to a trust fund administered by Swedish and Norwegian trustees. The annual interest shall be awarded as prizes to those persons who during the previous year have rendered the greatest services to mankind. The interest shall be divided into five equal parts — now amounting to about £ 8,000 each one of which shall be awarded to the person who has made the most important discovery or invention in the realm of physics, one to the person who has made the most important chemical discovery or improvement, one to the person who has made the most important physiological or medical discovery, one to the person who has produced the most outstanding work of literature, idealistic in character, and one to the person who has done the best work for the brotherhood of nations, the abolition or reduction of standing armies, as well as for the formation or popularization of peace congress.
Question 37
Which is the prize that is referred to in the passage ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two years later, in November 1895, he signed his final will. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about £ 1,75,000 to a trust fund administered by Swedish and Norwegian trustees. The annual interest shall be awarded as prizes to those persons who during the previous year have rendered the greatest services to mankind. The interest shall be divided into five equal parts — now amounting to about £ 8,000 each one of which shall be awarded to the person who has made the most important discovery or invention in the realm of physics, one to the person who has made the most important chemical discovery or improvement, one to the person who has made the most important physiological or medical discovery, one to the person who has produced the most outstanding work of literature, idealistic in character, and one to the person who has done the best work for the brotherhood of nations, the abolition or reduction of standing armies, as well as for the formation or popularization of peace congress.
Question 38
The number of prizes in the field of science are
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two years later, in November 1895, he signed his final will. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about £ 1,75,000 to a trust fund administered by Swedish and Norwegian trustees. The annual interest shall be awarded as prizes to those persons who during the previous year have rendered the greatest services to mankind. The interest shall be divided into five equal parts — now amounting to about £ 8,000 each one of which shall be awarded to the person who has made the most important discovery or invention in the realm of physics, one to the person who has made the most important chemical discovery or improvement, one to the person who has made the most important physiological or medical discovery, one to the person who has produced the most outstanding work of literature, idealistic in character, and one to the person who has done the best work for the brotherhood of nations, the abolition or reduction of standing armies, as well as for the formation or popularization of peace congress.
Question 39
Total annual prize money amounts to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Two years later, in November 1895, he signed his final will. He left the bulk of his fortune, amounting to about £ 1,75,000 to a trust fund administered by Swedish and Norwegian trustees. The annual interest shall be awarded as prizes to those persons who during the previous year have rendered the greatest services to mankind. The interest shall be divided into five equal parts — now amounting to about £ 8,000 each one of which shall be awarded to the person who has made the most important discovery or invention in the realm of physics, one to the person who has made the most important chemical discovery or improvement, one to the person who has made the most important physiological or medical discovery, one to the person who has produced the most outstanding work of literature, idealistic in character, and one to the person who has done the best work for the brotherhood of nations, the abolition or reduction of standing armies, as well as for the formation or popularization of peace congress.
Question 40
Prize is awarded for outstanding work in
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Modernity snobbery, though not exclusive to our age, has come to assume an unprecedented importance. The reasons for this are simple and of a strictly economic character. Thanks to modern machinery, production is outrunning consumption. Organized waste among consumers is the first condition of our industrial prosperity. The sooner a consumer throws away the object he has bought and buys another, the better for the producer. At the same time the producer must do his bit by producing nothing but the most perishable articles.
Question 41
The expression ‘production is outrunning consumption’ means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Modernity snobbery, though not exclusive to our age, has come to assume an unprecedented importance. The reasons for this are simple and of a strictly economic character. Thanks to modern machinery, production is outrunning consumption. Organized waste among consumers is the first condition of our industrial prosperity. The sooner a consumer throws away the object he has bought and buys another, the better for the producer. At the same time the producer must do his bit by producing nothing but the most perishable articles.
Question 42
The best definition of the term 'Modernity snobbery’ is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Modernity snobbery, though not exclusive to our age, has come to assume an unprecedented importance. The reasons for this are simple and of a strictly economic character. Thanks to modern machinery, production is outrunning consumption. Organized waste among consumers is the first condition of our industrial prosperity. The sooner a consumer throws away the object he has bought and buys another, the better for the producer. At the same time the producer must do his bit by producing nothing but the most perishable articles.
Question 43
According to the author, ‘modern machinery’ is giving rise to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Modernity snobbery, though not exclusive to our age, has come to assume an unprecedented importance. The reasons for this are simple and of a strictly economic character. Thanks to modern machinery, production is outrunning consumption. Organized waste among consumers is the first condition of our industrial prosperity. The sooner a consumer throws away the object he has bought and buys another, the better for the producer. At the same time the producer must do his bit by producing nothing but the most perishable articles.
Question 44
The production of more dispensable articles is necessary because it will
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Modernity snobbery, though not exclusive to our age, has come to assume an unprecedented importance. The reasons for this are simple and of a strictly economic character. Thanks to modern machinery, production is outrunning consumption. Organized waste among consumers is the first condition of our industrial prosperity. The sooner a consumer throws away the object he has bought and buys another, the better for the producer. At the same time the producer must do his bit by producing nothing but the most perishable articles.
Question 45
For industrial prosperity, ‘modernity snobbery’ is important because it induces people to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If this is so, if to read a book as it should be read calls for the rarest qualities of imagination, insight and judgement. You may perhaps conclude that literature is a very complex art and that it is unlikely that we shall be able, even after a life time of reading, to make any valuable contribution to its criticism. We must remain readers, we shall not put on the further glory that belongs to those rare beings who are also critics.
Question 46
What is the opinion of most of the people about literature?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If this is so, if to read a book as it should be read calls for the rarest qualities of imagination, insight and judgement. You may perhaps conclude that literature is a very complex art and that it is unlikely that we shall be able, even after a life time of reading, to make any valuable contribution to its criticism. We must remain readers, we shall not put on the further glory that belongs to those rare beings who are also critics.
Question 47
The antonym of conclude is
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If this is so, if to read a book as it should be read calls for the rarest qualities of imagination, insight and judgement. You may perhaps conclude that literature is a very complex art and that it is unlikely that we shall be able, even after a life time of reading, to make any valuable contribution to its criticism. We must remain readers, we shall not put on the further glory that belongs to those rare beings who are also critics.
Question 48
According to the author
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If this is so, if to read a book as it should be read calls for the rarest qualities of imagination, insight and judgement. You may perhaps conclude that literature is a very complex art and that it is unlikely that we shall be able, even after a life time of reading, to make any valuable contribution to its criticism. We must remain readers, we shall not put on the further glory that belongs to those rare beings who are also critics.
Question 49
The author feels that we cannot have the greatness of
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
If this is so, if to read a book as it should be read calls for the rarest qualities of imagination, insight and judgement. You may perhaps conclude that literature is a very complex art and that it is unlikely that we shall be able, even after a life time of reading, to make any valuable contribution to its criticism. We must remain readers, we shall not put on the further glory that belongs to those rare beings who are also critics.
Question 50
What are the qualities required for reading a book ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The great advantage of early rising is the good start it gives for one’s daily work. The early riser is able to complete a lot of work before others even get out of their bed. As the mind is fresh in the morning, free from distractions, one is able to do quality work. One is able, if so inclined, to have early morning exercises which keep one energetic throughout the day Thus one completes one’s work during the day without hurrying much and is left with time in the evening for play or entertainment or relaxation by a leisurely walk. This leads to a good night’s rest after which one is able to rise fresh the next morning to face another day.
Question 51
An early riser gets his work done well because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The great advantage of early rising is the good start it gives for one’s daily work. The early riser is able to complete a lot of work before others even get out of their bed. As the mind is fresh in the morning, free from distractions, one is able to do quality work. One is able, if so inclined, to have early morning exercises which keep one energetic throughout the day Thus one completes one’s work during the day without hurrying much and is left with time in the evening for play or entertainment or relaxation by a leisurely walk. This leads to a good night’s rest after which one is able to rise fresh the next morning to face another day.
Question 52
An early riser is able to complete his work without hurrying because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The great advantage of early rising is the good start it gives for one’s daily work. The early riser is able to complete a lot of work before others even get out of their bed. As the mind is fresh in the morning, free from distractions, one is able to do quality work. One is able, if so inclined, to have early morning exercises which keep one energetic throughout the day Thus one completes one’s work during the day without hurrying much and is left with time in the evening for play or entertainment or relaxation by a leisurely walk. This leads to a good night’s rest after which one is able to rise fresh the next morning to face another day.
Question 53
An early riser gets ample time in the evening to
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The great advantage of early rising is the good start it gives for one’s daily work. The early riser is able to complete a lot of work before others even get out of their bed. As the mind is fresh in the morning, free from distractions, one is able to do quality work. One is able, if so inclined, to have early morning exercises which keep one energetic throughout the day Thus one completes one’s work during the day without hurrying much and is left with time in the evening for play or entertainment or relaxation by a leisurely walk. This leads to a good night’s rest after which one is able to rise fresh the next morning to face another day.
Question 54
Going to bed early is good for health because
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passages with 5 questions following it. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
The great advantage of early rising is the good start it gives for one’s daily work. The early riser is able to complete a lot of work before others even get out of their bed. As the mind is fresh in the morning, free from distractions, one is able to do quality work. One is able, if so inclined, to have early morning exercises which keep one energetic throughout the day Thus one completes one’s work during the day without hurrying much and is left with time in the evening for play or entertainment or relaxation by a leisurely walk. This leads to a good night’s rest after which one is able to rise fresh the next morning to face another day.
Question 55
How does early rising affect one’s day ?
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days not even many politicians deny that the oceans are ill. Protecting the health of coastal waters is now a matter of national policy in dozens of countries including the U.S., and world leaders are beginning to prescribe a revolutionary remedy that conservationists have been promoting for years: marine planning and zoning.
The idea is a natural extension of management policies that have guided the development of cities and landscapes for nearly a century. Zoning advocates envision a mosaic of regional maps in which every watery space on the planet is designated for a particular purpose. Drilling and mining would be allowed only in certain parts of the ocean; fishing in others. The most critically threatened areas would be virtually offlimits.
Whereas people can easily find maps telling them what they can do where on land, the marine realm is a hodgepodge of rules emanating from an army of agencies, each one managing a single use or symptom.
Question 56
‘Conservationist’means_____.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days not even many politicians deny that the oceans are ill. Protecting the health of coastal waters is now a matter of national policy in dozens of countries including the U.S., and world leaders are beginning to prescribe a revolutionary remedy that conservationists have been promoting for years: marine planning and zoning.
The idea is a natural extension of management policies that have guided the development of cities and landscapes for nearly a century. Zoning advocates envision a mosaic of regional maps in which every watery space on the planet is designated for a particular purpose. Drilling and mining would be allowed only in certain parts of the ocean; fishing in others. The most critically threatened areas would be virtually offlimits.
Whereas people can easily find maps telling them what they can do where on land, the marine realm is a hodgepodge of rules emanating from an army of agencies, each one managing a single use or symptom.
Question 57
Marine planning and zoning is a____ to protect the coastal waters.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days not even many politicians deny that the oceans are ill. Protecting the health of coastal waters is now a matter of national policy in dozens of countries including the U.S., and world leaders are beginning to prescribe a revolutionary remedy that conservationists have been promoting for years: marine planning and zoning.
The idea is a natural extension of management policies that have guided the development of cities and landscapes for nearly a century. Zoning advocates envision a mosaic of regional maps in which every watery space on the planet is designated for a particular purpose. Drilling and mining would be allowed only in certain parts of the ocean; fishing in others. The most critically threatened areas would be virtually offlimits.
Whereas people can easily find maps telling them what they can do where on land, the marine realm is a hodgepodge of rules emanating from an army of agencies, each one managing a single use or symptom.
Question 58
These days ____ that the oceans are not in good health.
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days not even many politicians deny that the oceans are ill. Protecting the health of coastal waters is now a matter of national policy in dozens of countries including the U.S., and world leaders are beginning to prescribe a revolutionary remedy that conservationists have been promoting for years: marine planning and zoning.
The idea is a natural extension of management policies that have guided the development of cities and landscapes for nearly a century. Zoning advocates envision a mosaic of regional maps in which every watery space on the planet is designated for a particular purpose. Drilling and mining would be allowed only in certain parts of the ocean; fishing in others. The most critically threatened areas would be virtually offlimits.
Whereas people can easily find maps telling them what they can do where on land, the marine realm is a hodgepodge of rules emanating from an army of agencies, each one managing a single use or symptom.
Question 59
`Marine realm’ is a hodgepodge of rules means
Instructions
In the following questions, you have a brief passage with 5 questions. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
These days not even many politicians deny that the oceans are ill. Protecting the health of coastal waters is now a matter of national policy in dozens of countries including the U.S., and world leaders are beginning to prescribe a revolutionary remedy that conservationists have been promoting for years: marine planning and zoning.
The idea is a natural extension of management policies that have guided the development of cities and landscapes for nearly a century. Zoning advocates envision a mosaic of regional maps in which every watery space on the planet is designated for a particular purpose. Drilling and mining would be allowed only in certain parts of the ocean; fishing in others. The most critically threatened areas would be virtually offlimits.
Whereas people can easily find maps telling them what they can do where on land, the marine realm is a hodgepodge of rules emanating from an army of agencies, each one managing a single use or symptom.
Question 60
Seazoning is all about ______ .
Instructions
Directions:In the following questions, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
In May 1966, the World Health Organisation was authorised to initiate a global campaign to eradicate small pox. The goal was to eradicate the disease in one decade. Because similar projects for malaria and yellow fever had failed, few believed that smallpox could actually be eradicated, but eleven years after the initial organisation of the campaign, no cases were reported in the field.
The strategy was not only to provide mass vaccinations, but also to isoate patients with active small-pox in order to contain the spread of the disease and to break the chain of human transmission. Rewards for reporting small-pox assisted in motivating the public to aid health workers. One by one, each small-pox victim was sought out, removed from contact with others and treated. At the same time, the entire, village where the victim had lived was vaccinated. Today small-pox is no longer a threat to humanity. Routine vaccinations have been stopped worldwide.
Question 1
Which of the following is the best title for the passage ?
Instructions
Directions:In the following questions, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
In May 1966, the World Health Organisation was authorised to initiate a global campaign to eradicate small pox. The goal was to eradicate the disease in one decade. Because similar projects for malaria and yellow fever had failed, few believed that smallpox could actually be eradicated, but eleven years after the initial organisation of the campaign, no cases were reported in the field.
The strategy was not only to provide mass vaccinations, but also to isoate patients with active small-pox in order to contain the spread of the disease and to break the chain of human transmission. Rewards for reporting small-pox assisted in motivating the public to aid health workers. One by one, each small-pox victim was sought out, removed from contact with others and treated. At the same time, the entire, village where the victim had lived was vaccinated. Today small-pox is no longer a threat to humanity. Routine vaccinations have been stopped worldwide.
Question 2
What was the goal of the campaign against small pox ?
Instructions
Directions:In the following questions, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
In May 1966, the World Health Organisation was authorised to initiate a global campaign to eradicate small pox. The goal was to eradicate the disease in one decade. Because similar projects for malaria and yellow fever had failed, few believed that smallpox could actually be eradicated, but eleven years after the initial organisation of the campaign, no cases were reported in the field.
The strategy was not only to provide mass vaccinations, but also to isoate patients with active small-pox in order to contain the spread of the disease and to break the chain of human transmission. Rewards for reporting small-pox assisted in motivating the public to aid health workers. One by one, each small-pox victim was sought out, removed from contact with others and treated. At the same time, the entire, village where the victim had lived was vaccinated. Today small-pox is no longer a threat to humanity. Routine vaccinations have been stopped worldwide.
Question 3
According to the paragraph what was the strategy used to eliminate the spread of small-pox ?
Instructions
Directions:In the following questions, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
In May 1966, the World Health Organisation was authorised to initiate a global campaign to eradicate small pox. The goal was to eradicate the disease in one decade. Because similar projects for malaria and yellow fever had failed, few believed that smallpox could actually be eradicated, but eleven years after the initial organisation of the campaign, no cases were reported in the field.
The strategy was not only to provide mass vaccinations, but also to isoate patients with active small-pox in order to contain the spread of the disease and to break the chain of human transmission. Rewards for reporting small-pox assisted in motivating the public to aid health workers. One by one, each small-pox victim was sought out, removed from contact with others and treated. At the same time, the entire, village where the victim had lived was vaccinated. Today small-pox is no longer a threat to humanity. Routine vaccinations have been stopped worldwide.
Question 4
Which statement doesn't refer to small-pox?
Instructions
Directions:In the following questions, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
In May 1966, the World Health Organisation was authorised to initiate a global campaign to eradicate small pox. The goal was to eradicate the disease in one decade. Because similar projects for malaria and yellow fever had failed, few believed that smallpox could actually be eradicated, but eleven years after the initial organisation of the campaign, no cases were reported in the field.
The strategy was not only to provide mass vaccinations, but also to isoate patients with active small-pox in order to contain the spread of the disease and to break the chain of human transmission. Rewards for reporting small-pox assisted in motivating the public to aid health workers. One by one, each small-pox victim was sought out, removed from contact with others and treated. At the same time, the entire, village where the victim had lived was vaccinated. Today small-pox is no longer a threat to humanity. Routine vaccinations have been stopped worldwide.
Question 5
It can be inferred that
Instructions
Directions :In the following passage, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE : Every profession or, trade, every art and every science has its technical vocabulary, the function of which is partly to designate things or processes which have no names in ordinary English and partly to secure greater exactness in nomenclature. Such special dialects or jargons are necessary in technical discussion of any kind. Being universally understood by the devotees of the particular science or art, they have the precision of a mathematical formula. Besides, they save time, for it is much more economical to name a process than to describe it. Thousands of these technical terms are very properly included in every large dictionary, yet, as a whole, they are rather on the outskirts of the English language than actually within its borders. Different occupations, however, differ widely in the character of their special vocabularies. In trades and handicrafts and other vocations like farming and fishing that have occupied great numbers of men from remote times, the technical vocabulary is very old. An average man now uses these in his own vocabulary. The special dialects of law, medicine, divinity and philosophy have become familiar to cultivated persons.
Question 6
Special words used in technical discussion
Instructions
Directions :In the following passage, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE : Every profession or, trade, every art and every science has its technical vocabulary, the function of which is partly to designate things or processes which have no names in ordinary English and partly to secure greater exactness in nomenclature. Such special dialects or jargons are necessary in technical discussion of any kind. Being universally understood by the devotees of the particular science or art, they have the precision of a mathematical formula. Besides, they save time, for it is much more economical to name a process than to describe it. Thousands of these technical terms are very properly included in every large dictionary, yet, as a whole, they are rather on the outskirts of the English language than actually within its borders. Different occupations, however, differ widely in the character of their special vocabularies. In trades and handicrafts and other vocations like farming and fishing that have occupied great numbers of men from remote times, the technical vocabulary is very old. An average man now uses these in his own vocabulary. The special dialects of law, medicine, divinity and philosophy have become familiar to cultivated persons.
Question 7
The writer of this article is
Instructions
Directions :In the following passage, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE : Every profession or, trade, every art and every science has its technical vocabulary, the function of which is partly to designate things or processes which have no names in ordinary English and partly to secure greater exactness in nomenclature. Such special dialects or jargons are necessary in technical discussion of any kind. Being universally understood by the devotees of the particular science or art, they have the precision of a mathematical formula. Besides, they save time, for it is much more economical to name a process than to describe it. Thousands of these technical terms are very properly included in every large dictionary, yet, as a whole, they are rather on the outskirts of the English language than actually within its borders. Different occupations, however, differ widely in the character of their special vocabularies. In trades and handicrafts and other vocations like farming and fishing that have occupied great numbers of men from remote times, the technical vocabulary is very old. An average man now uses these in his own vocabulary. The special dialects of law, medicine, divinity and philosophy have become familiar to cultivated persons.
Question 8
This passage is primarily concerned with
Instructions
Directions :In the following passage, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE : Every profession or, trade, every art and every science has its technical vocabulary, the function of which is partly to designate things or processes which have no names in ordinary English and partly to secure greater exactness in nomenclature. Such special dialects or jargons are necessary in technical discussion of any kind. Being universally understood by the devotees of the particular science or art, they have the precision of a mathematical formula. Besides, they save time, for it is much more economical to name a process than to describe it. Thousands of these technical terms are very properly included in every large dictionary, yet, as a whole, they are rather on the outskirts of the English language than actually within its borders. Different occupations, however, differ widely in the character of their special vocabularies. In trades and handicrafts and other vocations like farming and fishing that have occupied great numbers of men from remote times, the technical vocabulary is very old. An average man now uses these in his own vocabulary. The special dialects of law, medicine, divinity and philosophy have become familiar to cultivated persons.
Question 9
It is true that
Instructions
Directions :In the following passage, you have one brief passage with 5 questions following the passage. Read the passage carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
PASSAGE : Every profession or, trade, every art and every science has its technical vocabulary, the function of which is partly to designate things or processes which have no names in ordinary English and partly to secure greater exactness in nomenclature. Such special dialects or jargons are necessary in technical discussion of any kind. Being universally understood by the devotees of the particular science or art, they have the precision of a mathematical formula. Besides, they save time, for it is much more economical to name a process than to describe it. Thousands of these technical terms are very properly included in every large dictionary, yet, as a whole, they are rather on the outskirts of the English language than actually within its borders. Different occupations, however, differ widely in the character of their special vocabularies. In trades and handicrafts and other vocations like farming and fishing that have occupied great numbers of men from remote times, the technical vocabulary is very old. An average man now uses these in his own vocabulary. The special dialects of law, medicine, divinity and philosophy have become familiar to cultivated persons.
Question 10
In recent years, there has been a marked increase in the number of technical terms in the nomenclature of
Instructions
Directions :In the following questions, out of the four alternatives, choose the one which can be substituted for the given words/ sentence.
Question 11
One who hides away on a ship to obtain a free passage
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
A reason why people at school read books is to please their teacher. The teacher has said that this that or the other is a good book and that it is a sign of good taste to enjoy it. So a number of boys and girls anxious to please their teacher get the book and read it. Two or three of them may genuinely like it for their own sake and be grateful to the teacher for putting it in their way. But many will not honestly like it or will persuade themselves that they like it. And that does a great deal of harm. The people who cannot like the book run the risk of two things happening to them either they are put off the idea of the book-let us suppose the book was David Copperfield-either they are put off the idea of classical novels or they take a dislike to Dickens and decide firmly never to waste their time on anything of the sort again or they get a guilty conscience about the whole thing they feel that they do not like what they ought to like and that therefore there is something wrong with them. They are quite mistaken of course. There is nothing wrong with them. The mistake has all been on the teacher s side. What has happened is that they have been shoved up against a book before they were ready for it. It is like giving a young child food only suitable for an adult Result indigestion violent stomach-ache and a rooted dislike of that article of food evermore.
Question 1
The passage is about what ?
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
A reason why people at school read books is to please their teacher. The teacher has said that this that or the other is a good book and that it is a sign of good taste to enjoy it. So a number of boys and girls anxious to please their teacher get the book and read it. Two or three of them may genuinely like it for their own sake and be grateful to the teacher for putting it in their way. But many will not honestly like it or will persuade themselves that they like it. And that does a great deal of harm. The people who cannot like the book run the risk of two things happening to them either they are put off the idea of the book-let us suppose the book was David Copperfield-either they are put off the idea of classical novels or they take a dislike to Dickens and decide firmly never to waste their time on anything of the sort again or they get a guilty conscience about the whole thing they feel that they do not like what they ought to like and that therefore there is something wrong with them. They are quite mistaken of course. There is nothing wrong with them. The mistake has all been on the teacher s side. What has happened is that they have been shoved up against a book before they were ready for it. It is like giving a young child food only suitable for an adult Result indigestion violent stomach-ache and a rooted dislike of that article of food evermore.
Question 2
The writer says that teachers should ?
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
A reason why people at school read books is to please their teacher. The teacher has said that this that or the other is a good book and that it is a sign of good taste to enjoy it. So a number of boys and girls anxious to please their teacher get the book and read it. Two or three of them may genuinely like it for their own sake and be grateful to the teacher for putting it in their way. But many will not honestly like it or will persuade themselves that they like it. And that does a great deal of harm. The people who cannot like the book run the risk of two things happening to them either they are put off the idea of the book-let us suppose the book was David Copperfield-either they are put off the idea of classical novels or they take a dislike to Dickens and decide firmly never to waste their time on anything of the sort again or they get a guilty conscience about the whole thing they feel that they do not like what they ought to like and that therefore there is something wrong with them. They are quite mistaken of course. There is nothing wrong with them. The mistake has all been on the teacher s side. What has happened is that they have been shoved up against a book before they were ready for it. It is like giving a young child food only suitable for an adult Result indigestion violent stomach-ache and a rooted dislike of that article of food evermore.
Question 3
According to the author many boys and girls read books to ?
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
A reason why people at school read books is to please their teacher. The teacher has said that this that or the other is a good book and that it is a sign of good taste to enjoy it. So a number of boys and girls anxious to please their teacher get the book and read it. Two or three of them may genuinely like it for their own sake and be grateful to the teacher for putting it in their way. But many will not honestly like it or will persuade themselves that they like it. And that does a great deal of harm. The people who cannot like the book run the risk of two things happening to them either they are put off the idea of the book-let us suppose the book was David Copperfield-either they are put off the idea of classical novels or they take a dislike to Dickens and decide firmly never to waste their time on anything of the sort again or they get a guilty conscience about the whole thing they feel that they do not like what they ought to like and that therefore there is something wrong with them. They are quite mistaken of course. There is nothing wrong with them. The mistake has all been on the teacher s side. What has happened is that they have been shoved up against a book before they were ready for it. It is like giving a young child food only suitable for an adult Result indigestion violent stomach-ache and a rooted dislike of that article of food evermore.
Question 4
The mistake has been on the teacher’s side . Here the mistake refers to
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
A reason why people at school read books is to please their teacher. The teacher has said that this that or the other is a good book and that it is a sign of good taste to enjoy it. So a number of boys and girls anxious to please their teacher get the book and read it. Two or three of them may genuinely like it for their own sake and be grateful to the teacher for putting it in their way. But many will not honestly like it or will persuade themselves that they like it. And that does a great deal of harm. The people who cannot like the book run the risk of two things happening to them either they are put off the idea of the book-let us suppose the book was David Copperfield-either they are put off the idea of classical novels or they take a dislike to Dickens and decide firmly never to waste their time on anything of the sort again or they get a guilty conscience about the whole thing they feel that they do not like what they ought to like and that therefore there is something wrong with them. They are quite mistaken of course. There is nothing wrong with them. The mistake has all been on the teacher s side. What has happened is that they have been shoved up against a book before they were ready for it. It is like giving a young child food only suitable for an adult Result indigestion violent stomach-ache and a rooted dislike of that article of food evermore.
Question 5
Indigestion and violent stomach-ache will be the result if the child
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
In the technological systems of tomorrow-fast fluid and self-regulating-machines will deal with the flow of physical materials men with the flow of information and insight. Machines will increasingly perform tasks. Machines and men both instead of being concentrated in gigantic factories and factory cities will be scattered across the globe linked together by amazingly sensitive near-instantaneous communications. Human work will move out of the factory and mass office into the community and the home. Machines will be synchronized as some already are to the billionth of a second men will be synchronized. The factory whistle will vanish. Even the clock “the key machine of the modern industrial age” as Lewis Mumford called it a generation ago will lose some of its power over humans as distinct from purely technological affairs. Simultaneously the organisation needed to control technology shift from bureaucracy to Democracy from permanence to transience and from a concern with the present to a focus on the future. In such a world the most valued attributes of the industrial age become handicaps. The technology of tomorrow requires not millions of lightly lettered men ready to work in unison at endlessly repetitive jobs it requires not men who take orders in unblinking fashion aware that the price of bread is mechanical submission to authority but men who can make critical judgments who can weave their way through novel environments who are quick to spot new relationships in the rapidly changing reality. It requires men who in C.P. Snow s compelling terms “have the future in their bones"
Question 6
The technological system of tomorrow will be marked by?
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
In the technological systems of tomorrow-fast fluid and self-regulating-machines will deal with the flow of physical materials men with the flow of information and insight. Machines will increasingly perform tasks. Machines and men both instead of being concentrated in gigantic factories and factory cities will be scattered across the globe linked together by amazingly sensitive near-instantaneous communications. Human work will move out of the factory and mass office into the community and the home. Machines will be synchronized as some already are to the billionth of a second men will be synchronized. The factory whistle will vanish. Even the clock “the key machine of the modern industrial age” as Lewis Mumford called it a generation ago will lose some of its power over humans as distinct from purely technological affairs. Simultaneously the organisation needed to control technology shift from bureaucracy to Democracy from permanence to transience and from a concern with the present to a focus on the future. In such a world the most valued attributes of the industrial age become handicaps. The technology of tomorrow requires not millions of lightly lettered men ready to work in unison at endlessly repetitive jobs it requires not men who take orders in unblinking fashion aware that the price of bread is mechanical submission to authority but men who can make critical judgments who can weave their way through novel environments who are quick to spot new relationships in the rapidly changing reality. It requires men who in C.P. Snow s compelling terms “have the future in their bones"
Question 7
The future man according to this passage must be ?
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
In the technological systems of tomorrow-fast fluid and self-regulating-machines will deal with the flow of physical materials men with the flow of information and insight. Machines will increasingly perform tasks. Machines and men both instead of being concentrated in gigantic factories and factory cities will be scattered across the globe linked together by amazingly sensitive near-instantaneous communications. Human work will move out of the factory and mass office into the community and the home. Machines will be synchronized as some already are to the billionth of a second men will be synchronized. The factory whistle will vanish. Even the clock “the key machine of the modern industrial age” as Lewis Mumford called it a generation ago will lose some of its power over humans as distinct from purely technological affairs. Simultaneously the organisation needed to control technology shift from bureaucracy to Democracy from permanence to transience and from a concern with the present to a focus on the future. In such a world the most valued attributes of the industrial age become handicaps. The technology of tomorrow requires not millions of lightly lettered men ready to work in unison at endlessly repetitive jobs it requires not men who take orders in unblinking fashion aware that the price of bread is mechanical submission to authority but men who can make critical judgments who can weave their way through novel environments who are quick to spot new relationships in the rapidly changing reality. It requires men who in C.P. Snow s compelling terms “have the future in their bones"
Question 8
Near-instantaneous communications may be regarded as a symbol of ?
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
In the technological systems of tomorrow-fast fluid and self-regulating-machines will deal with the flow of physical materials men with the flow of information and insight. Machines will increasingly perform tasks. Machines and men both instead of being concentrated in gigantic factories and factory cities will be scattered across the globe linked together by amazingly sensitive near-instantaneous communications. Human work will move out of the factory and mass office into the community and the home. Machines will be synchronized as some already are to the billionth of a second men will be synchronized. The factory whistle will vanish. Even the clock “the key machine of the modern industrial age” as Lewis Mumford called it a generation ago will lose some of its power over humans as distinct from purely technological affairs. Simultaneously the organisation needed to control technology shift from bureaucracy to Democracy from permanence to transience and from a concern with the present to a focus on the future. In such a world the most valued attributes of the industrial age become handicaps. The technology of tomorrow requires not millions of lightly lettered men ready to work in unison at endlessly repetitive jobs it requires not men who take orders in unblinking fashion aware that the price of bread is mechanical submission to authority but men who can make critical judgments who can weave their way through novel environments who are quick to spot new relationships in the rapidly changing reality. It requires men who in C.P. Snow s compelling terms “have the future in their bones"
Question 9
If a person believes that the price of bread is mechanical submission to authority he is
Instructions
YOU HAVE ONE BRIEF PASSAGE WITH LIVE QUESTIONS. READ THE PASSAGE CAREFULLY AND CHOOSE THE BEST ANSWER TO EACH QUESTION OUT OF THE FOUR ALTERNATIVES.
In the technological systems of tomorrow-fast fluid and self-regulating-machines will deal with the flow of physical materials men with the flow of information and insight. Machines will increasingly perform tasks. Machines and men both instead of being concentrated in gigantic factories and factory cities will be scattered across the globe linked together by amazingly sensitive near-instantaneous communications. Human work will move out of the factory and mass office into the community and the home. Machines will be synchronized as some already are to the billionth of a second men will be synchronized. The factory whistle will vanish. Even the clock “the key machine of the modern industrial age” as Lewis Mumford called it a generation ago will lose some of its power over humans as distinct from purely technological affairs. Simultaneously the organisation needed to control technology shift from bureaucracy to Democracy from permanence to transience and from a concern with the present to a focus on the future. In such a world the most valued attributes of the industrial age become handicaps. The technology of tomorrow requires not millions of lightly lettered men ready to work in unison at endlessly repetitive jobs it requires not men who take orders in unblinking fashion aware that the price of bread is mechanical submission to authority but men who can make critical judgments who can weave their way through novel environments who are quick to spot new relationships in the rapidly changing reality. It requires men who in C.P. Snow s compelling terms “have the future in their bones"
Question 10
The type of society which the author has mentioned makes a plea for ?
Instructions
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions
The achievement of science in the twentieth century has been very great. Its influence can be felt in every sphere of life. From the small pins and needles to the huge iron sheets and joints, most of the things we require for our everyday use, come out of factories where scientific principles are utilized for practical ends. Science has enabled man to bring forces of nature under control and to use them for his own advantage. It has brought the distant parts of the world close together. Our knowledge of the universe has been much widened on account of the untiring efforts of the astronomers like Jeans and Eddington. Remarkable cures of human diseases have been possible owing to the discovery of some wonderful medicines.
Question 1
The main idea of the passage is
Instructions
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions
The achievement of science in the twentieth century has been very great. Its influence can be felt in every sphere of life. From the small pins and needles to the huge iron sheets and joints, most of the things we require for our everyday use, come out of factories where scientific principles are utilized for practical ends. Science has enabled man to bring forces of nature under control and to use them for his own advantage. It has brought the distant parts of the world close together. Our knowledge of the universe has been much widened on account of the untiring efforts of the astronomers like Jeans and Eddington. Remarkable cures of human diseases have been possible owing to the discovery of some wonderful medicines.
Question 2
The mode of approach is
Instructions
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions
The achievement of science in the twentieth century has been very great. Its influence can be felt in every sphere of life. From the small pins and needles to the huge iron sheets and joints, most of the things we require for our everyday use, come out of factories where scientific principles are utilized for practical ends. Science has enabled man to bring forces of nature under control and to use them for his own advantage. It has brought the distant parts of the world close together. Our knowledge of the universe has been much widened on account of the untiring efforts of the astronomers like Jeans and Eddington. Remarkable cures of human diseases have been possible owing to the discovery of some wonderful medicines.
Question 3
What has enabled man to harness the forces of nature to the advantage of mankind?
Instructions
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions
The achievement of science in the twentieth century has been very great. Its influence can be felt in every sphere of life. From the small pins and needles to the huge iron sheets and joints, most of the things we require for our everyday use, come out of factories where scientific principles are utilized for practical ends. Science has enabled man to bring forces of nature under control and to use them for his own advantage. It has brought the distant parts of the world close together. Our knowledge of the universe has been much widened on account of the untiring efforts of the astronomers like Jeans and Eddington. Remarkable cures of human diseases have been possible owing to the discovery of some wonderful medicines.
Question 4
The most appropriate title for the passage will be
Instructions
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions
The achievement of science in the twentieth century has been very great. Its influence can be felt in every sphere of life. From the small pins and needles to the huge iron sheets and joints, most of the things we require for our everyday use, come out of factories where scientific principles are utilized for practical ends. Science has enabled man to bring forces of nature under control and to use them for his own advantage. It has brought the distant parts of the world close together. Our knowledge of the universe has been much widened on account of the untiring efforts of the astronomers like Jeans and Eddington. Remarkable cures of human diseases have been possible owing to the discovery of some wonderful medicines.
Question 5
Science has proved a great boon for
Instructions
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions "Science cannot reduce the magic of a sunset to arithmetic, nor can it express friendship with a formula" observed the eminent medical researcher, Dr. Lous Orr. He added, "also beyond science's mastery of nature are love and laughter, pain and loneliness and insights into truth and beauty". This distancing of science from the human condition perhaps explains why most foreign tourists visiting Britain flock predictably to see the hallowed homes of playwrights, writers and poets, but choose to ignore the habitations where its eminent scientists lived and worked.
Question 6
Why is it that science cannot express friendship with a formula?
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions "Science cannot reduce the magic of a sunset to arithmetic, nor can it express friendship with a formula" observed the eminent medical researcher, Dr. Lous Orr. He added, "also beyond science's mastery of nature are love and laughter, pain and loneliness and insights into truth and beauty". This distancing of science from the human condition perhaps explains why most foreign tourists visiting Britain flock predictably to see the hallowed homes of playwrights, writers and poets, but choose to ignore the habitations where its eminent scientists lived and worked.
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions "Science cannot reduce the magic of a sunset to arithmetic, nor can it express friendship with a formula" observed the eminent medical researcher, Dr. Lous Orr. He added, "also beyond science's mastery of nature are love and laughter, pain and loneliness and insights into truth and beauty". This distancing of science from the human condition perhaps explains why most foreign tourists visiting Britain flock predictably to see the hallowed homes of playwrights, writers and poets, but choose to ignore the habitations where its eminent scientists lived and worked.
Question 8
Which of the following are beyond science's reach, according to the passage?
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions "Science cannot reduce the magic of a sunset to arithmetic, nor can it express friendship with a formula" observed the eminent medical researcher, Dr. Lous Orr. He added, "also beyond science's mastery of nature are love and laughter, pain and loneliness and insights into truth and beauty". This distancing of science from the human condition perhaps explains why most foreign tourists visiting Britain flock predictably to see the hallowed homes of playwrights, writers and poets, but choose to ignore the habitations where its eminent scientists lived and worked.
Read the following Passage and Answer the given Questions "Science cannot reduce the magic of a sunset to arithmetic, nor can it express friendship with a formula" observed the eminent medical researcher, Dr. Lous Orr. He added, "also beyond science's mastery of nature are love and laughter, pain and loneliness and insights into truth and beauty". This distancing of science from the human condition perhaps explains why most foreign tourists visiting Britain flock predictably to see the hallowed homes of playwrights, writers and poets, but choose to ignore the habitations where its eminent scientists lived and worked.
Question 10
Why according to the author do tourists prefer to visit hallowed homes of playwrights, writers and poets rather than visiting the habitation of eminent scientists?
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
What, one wonders, is the lowest common denominator : of Indian culture today? The attractive Hema Malini? The songs of vividh Bharati? Or the mouth-watering Masala Dosa? Delectable as these may be, each yields pride of place to that false (?) symbol of a new era - the synthetic fibre. In less than twenty years the nylon sari and the terylene shirt have swept the countryside, penetrated to the farthest comers of the land and persuaded every common man, woman and child that the key to success in the present day world lies in artificial fibres: glass nylon, crepe nylon, tery mixes, polyesters and what have you. More than the bicycles, the wristwatch or the transistor radio, synthetic clothes have come to represent the first step )' away from the village square. The village lass treasures the e flashy nylon sari in her trousseau most lovingly; the village youth gets a great kick out of his cheap terry cot shirt and u trousers, the nearest he can approximate to the expensive s synthetic sported by his wealthy city bred contemporaries. And the Neo-rich craze for 'phoren' is nowhere more apparent a than in the price that people will pay for smuggled, stolen, begged or borrowed second hand or thrown away synthetics. Alas, even the unique richness of the traditional tribal costume is being fast eroded by the deadening uniformity of nylon.
Question 1
'The lowest common denominator' of the Indian culture today is
Solution
In the third line of the passage, it is mentioned that 'The lowest common denominator' of the Indian culture today is synthetic fibre.
=> Ans - (D)
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
What, one wonders, is the lowest common denominator : of Indian culture today? The attractive Hema Malini? The songs of vividh Bharati? Or the mouth-watering Masala Dosa? Delectable as these may be, each yields pride of place to that false (?) symbol of a new era - the synthetic fibre. In less than twenty years the nylon sari and the terylene shirt have swept the countryside, penetrated to the farthest comers of the land and persuaded every common man, woman and child that the key to success in the present day world lies in artificial fibres: glass nylon, crepe nylon, tery mixes, polyesters and what have you. More than the bicycles, the wristwatch or the transistor radio, synthetic clothes have come to represent the first step )' away from the village square. The village lass treasures the e flashy nylon sari in her trousseau most lovingly; the village youth gets a great kick out of his cheap terry cot shirt and u trousers, the nearest he can approximate to the expensive s synthetic sported by his wealthy city bred contemporaries. And the Neo-rich craze for 'phoren' is nowhere more apparent a than in the price that people will pay for smuggled, stolen, begged or borrowed second hand or thrown away synthetics. Alas, even the unique richness of the traditional tribal costume is being fast eroded by the deadening uniformity of nylon.
Question 2
The synthetic fibre has
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
What, one wonders, is the lowest common denominator : of Indian culture today? The attractive Hema Malini? The songs of vividh Bharati? Or the mouth-watering Masala Dosa? Delectable as these may be, each yields pride of place to that false (?) symbol of a new era - the synthetic fibre. In less than twenty years the nylon sari and the terylene shirt have swept the countryside, penetrated to the farthest comers of the land and persuaded every common man, woman and child that the key to success in the present day world lies in artificial fibres: glass nylon, crepe nylon, tery mixes, polyesters and what have you. More than the bicycles, the wristwatch or the transistor radio, synthetic clothes have come to represent the first step )' away from the village square. The village lass treasures the e flashy nylon sari in her trousseau most lovingly; the village youth gets a great kick out of his cheap terry cot shirt and u trousers, the nearest he can approximate to the expensive s synthetic sported by his wealthy city bred contemporaries. And the Neo-rich craze for 'phoren' is nowhere more apparent a than in the price that people will pay for smuggled, stolen, begged or borrowed second hand or thrown away synthetics. Alas, even the unique richness of the traditional tribal costume is being fast eroded by the deadening uniformity of nylon.
Question 3
The latest symbol of modernity for the rural people is
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
What, one wonders, is the lowest common denominator : of Indian culture today? The attractive Hema Malini? The songs of vividh Bharati? Or the mouth-watering Masala Dosa? Delectable as these may be, each yields pride of place to that false (?) symbol of a new era - the synthetic fibre. In less than twenty years the nylon sari and the terylene shirt have swept the countryside, penetrated to the farthest comers of the land and persuaded every common man, woman and child that the key to success in the present day world lies in artificial fibres: glass nylon, crepe nylon, tery mixes, polyesters and what have you. More than the bicycles, the wristwatch or the transistor radio, synthetic clothes have come to represent the first step )' away from the village square. The village lass treasures the e flashy nylon sari in her trousseau most lovingly; the village youth gets a great kick out of his cheap terry cot shirt and u trousers, the nearest he can approximate to the expensive s synthetic sported by his wealthy city bred contemporaries. And the Neo-rich craze for 'phoren' is nowhere more apparent a than in the price that people will pay for smuggled, stolen, begged or borrowed second hand or thrown away synthetics. Alas, even the unique richness of the traditional tribal costume is being fast eroded by the deadening uniformity of nylon.
Question 4
The term 'Neo-rich' means
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
What, one wonders, is the lowest common denominator : of Indian culture today? The attractive Hema Malini? The songs of vividh Bharati? Or the mouth-watering Masala Dosa? Delectable as these may be, each yields pride of place to that false (?) symbol of a new era - the synthetic fibre. In less than twenty years the nylon sari and the terylene shirt have swept the countryside, penetrated to the farthest comers of the land and persuaded every common man, woman and child that the key to success in the present day world lies in artificial fibres: glass nylon, crepe nylon, tery mixes, polyesters and what have you. More than the bicycles, the wristwatch or the transistor radio, synthetic clothes have come to represent the first step )' away from the village square. The village lass treasures the e flashy nylon sari in her trousseau most lovingly; the village youth gets a great kick out of his cheap terry cot shirt and u trousers, the nearest he can approximate to the expensive s synthetic sported by his wealthy city bred contemporaries. And the Neo-rich craze for 'phoren' is nowhere more apparent a than in the price that people will pay for smuggled, stolen, begged or borrowed second hand or thrown away synthetics. Alas, even the unique richness of the traditional tribal costume is being fast eroded by the deadening uniformity of nylon.
Question 5
The tone of the passage is
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Most people who bother with the matter at all would admit that the English language is in a bad way, but it is generally assumed that we cannot by conscious action do anything about it. Our civilization is decadent and our language - so the argument runs - must inevitably share in the general collapse. It follows that any struggle against the abuse of language is a sentimental archaism, like preferring candles to electric light or hansom cabs to aeroplanes. Underneath this lies the half-conscious belief that language is a natural growth and not an instrument which we shape for our own purposes.Now it is clear that the decline of a language must ultimately have political and economic causes: it is not due simply to the bad influence of this or that individual writer. But an effect can become a cause, reinforcing the original cause and producing the same effect in an intensified form, and so on indefinitely. A man may take to drink because he feels himself to be a failure, and then fail all the more completely because he drinks. It is rather the same thing that is happening to the English language. It becomes ugly and inaccurate because our thoughts are foolish, but the slovenliness of our language makes it easier for us to have foolish thoughts. The point is that the process is reversible. Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits, one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step towards political regeneration; so the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional writer.
Question 6
Many people believe that nothing can be done about the English language because
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Most people who bother with the matter at all would admit that the English language is in a bad way, but it is generally assumed that we cannot by conscious action do anything about it. Our civilization is decadent and our language - so the argument runs - must inevitably share in the general collapse. It follows that any struggle against the abuse of language is a sentimental archaism, like preferring candles to electric light or hansom cabs to aeroplanes. Underneath this lies the half-conscious belief that language is a natural growth and not an instrument which we shape for our own purposes.Now it is clear that the decline of a language must ultimately have political and economic causes: it is not due simply to the bad influence of this or that individual writer. But an effect can become a cause, reinforcing the original cause and producing the same effect in an intensified form, and so on indefinitely. A man may take to drink because he feels himself to be a failure, and then fail all the more completely because he drinks. It is rather the same thing that is happening to the English language. It becomes ugly and inaccurate because our thoughts are foolish, but the slovenliness of our language makes it easier for us to have foolish thoughts. The point is that the process is reversible. Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits, one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step towards political regeneration; so the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional writer.
Question 7
The author believes that.
Solution
In the 10th line of the passage, the author mentions that "The point is that the process is reversible." He also state that the bad habit in the English language can be avoided if one can go through the required trouble.
Thus, the author clearly believes that the decline in the language can be stopped.
=> Ans - (C)
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Most people who bother with the matter at all would admit that the English language is in a bad way, but it is generally assumed that we cannot by conscious action do anything about it. Our civilization is decadent and our language - so the argument runs - must inevitably share in the general collapse. It follows that any struggle against the abuse of language is a sentimental archaism, like preferring candles to electric light or hansom cabs to aeroplanes. Underneath this lies the half-conscious belief that language is a natural growth and not an instrument which we shape for our own purposes.Now it is clear that the decline of a language must ultimately have political and economic causes: it is not due simply to the bad influence of this or that individual writer. But an effect can become a cause, reinforcing the original cause and producing the same effect in an intensified form, and so on indefinitely. A man may take to drink because he feels himself to be a failure, and then fail all the more completely because he drinks. It is rather the same thing that is happening to the English language. It becomes ugly and inaccurate because our thoughts are foolish, but the slovenliness of our language makes it easier for us to have foolish thoughts. The point is that the process is reversible. Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits, one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step towards political regeneration; so the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional writer.
Question 8
The author believes that the first step towards the political regeneration of the language would be
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Most people who bother with the matter at all would admit that the English language is in a bad way, but it is generally assumed that we cannot by conscious action do anything about it. Our civilization is decadent and our language - so the argument runs - must inevitably share in the general collapse. It follows that any struggle against the abuse of language is a sentimental archaism, like preferring candles to electric light or hansom cabs to aeroplanes. Underneath this lies the half-conscious belief that language is a natural growth and not an instrument which we shape for our own purposes.Now it is clear that the decline of a language must ultimately have political and economic causes: it is not due simply to the bad influence of this or that individual writer. But an effect can become a cause, reinforcing the original cause and producing the same effect in an intensified form, and so on indefinitely. A man may take to drink because he feels himself to be a failure, and then fail all the more completely because he drinks. It is rather the same thing that is happening to the English language. It becomes ugly and inaccurate because our thoughts are foolish, but the slovenliness of our language makes it easier for us to have foolish thoughts. The point is that the process is reversible. Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits, one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step towards political regeneration; so the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional writer.
Question 9
The author believes that
Instructions
You have brief passage with 5 questions following each passage. Read the passages carefully and choose the best answer to each question out of the four alternatives.
Most people who bother with the matter at all would admit that the English language is in a bad way, but it is generally assumed that we cannot by conscious action do anything about it. Our civilization is decadent and our language - so the argument runs - must inevitably share in the general collapse. It follows that any struggle against the abuse of language is a sentimental archaism, like preferring candles to electric light or hansom cabs to aeroplanes. Underneath this lies the half-conscious belief that language is a natural growth and not an instrument which we shape for our own purposes.Now it is clear that the decline of a language must ultimately have political and economic causes: it is not due simply to the bad influence of this or that individual writer. But an effect can become a cause, reinforcing the original cause and producing the same effect in an intensified form, and so on indefinitely. A man may take to drink because he feels himself to be a failure, and then fail all the more completely because he drinks. It is rather the same thing that is happening to the English language. It becomes ugly and inaccurate because our thoughts are foolish, but the slovenliness of our language makes it easier for us to have foolish thoughts. The point is that the process is reversible. Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits, one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step towards political regeneration; so the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional writer.
Question 10
What causes bad language in the end?
Solution
In the 5th line of the passage, the author mentions that "Now it is clear that the decline of a language must ultimately have political and economic causes", which clearly indicates that political and economic causes bad language in the end.